5
*,
zs ‘
4
a |

Ne oh

THE

ANNUAL REGISTER,

or A VIEW or THE { )

HISTORY,
POLITICS,

LITERATURE,
For the YEAR 1815.

ANEW EDITION. Y

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR BALDWIN, CRADOCK, AND JOY;

W. OTRIDGE; J. CUTHELL; LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND
GREEN ; F. JEFFERY AND 80N 3 LACKINGTON AND CO.; J. BELL;
AND SHERWOOD, NEFLY, AND JONES.

1824.

eee ee eS ee
TY. C, Hansard, Pater-noster-row Press.

Poy eb ACE.

HE prospects with which the year 1814 terminated

were those of durable peace to this country, and
of a general settlement of the affairs of the Continent,
which, if not altogether framed upon those principles
of consent and independence. which alone can satisfy
the feelings of a friend to national rights, seemed upon
the whole to promise much practical improvement in
the system of Europe. There were, indeed, appear=
ances which a boding mind might regard as presaging
an interruption of the calm succeeding a tempest so
dreadfully and widely extended; but that a single
event should produce an immediate change in the state
_ of things which would again set in motion all the armed
force of Europe, and re-commit its destinies to the
chance of war, was scarcely within the compass of the
imagination. Such an apprehension could only be
suggested by an intimate knowledge of the character
and disposition of the French nation, and especially of
that army, which, though no longer in activity, still
held the fate of France in its hands; and the result has
afforded an awful example of the danger attending the

Mee

iv PREFACE.

prevalence of a military spirit, fostered by long war
and brilliant achievements.

As the depriving of Buonaparte of that sovereignty
which he had wielded to the hazard and disturbance
of all the neighbouring states was the great object of
the powerful confederacy formed against him, it was
not to be expected that its recovery, by means which
proved the remaining force of that engine of which he
was still the absolute, master, would be acquiesced in ;
and the instant declaration of the allied sovereigns,
that they were firmly resolved to employ every effort
forthe defeat of {his unwarrantable enterprise, _an-
nounced an impending conflict which no pacific nego-
ciation could terminate. The extraordinary events of
this new revolution, of which the immediate success was
not less wonderful than its sudden extinction, have af-
forded subjects for narrative rendering the present year
in some respects more dramatically interesting, if the ex-
pression may be allowed, than any which have preceded
itin the long course of political contention. Its rapid
changes, and the memorable battle which at once over-
threw an imperial throne, and consigned its possessor
to perpetual imprisonment on a rock in the midst of a
distant ocean, were incidents singularly adapted to
work upon the universal passion for wonder and no-
velty. .

The termination of the contest would have been
more satisfactory had the restored monarchy of France
been able to support itself by the attachment of the

PREFACE. v

people under its sceptre ; but the’ means by which its
restoration was effected, and the severe humiliation to
which the French nation was reduced by a complete
subjection to foreign powers, have infused such a spirit
of disaffection, that the continued occupation of its
frontier towns by the allied troops has been judged in-
dispensable for the security of the Bourbon throne. This
necessity has not only imposed a heavy burthen upon
France, and aggravated the ‘public discontents, but
has obliged the Allied Powers to keep up their mili-
tary establishments to a point inconsistent with that
pacific character which it might have been hoped that
all Europe would have hastened to assume after its
long and destructive wars. Great Britain, which has
so often been looked to for the supply of those pecu-
hiary resources, in which the other members of the
confederacies into which she has entered were de-
ficient, after having borne a disproportionate ‘share of
the vast expenses incurred by the operations of war,
has found it expedient to retain a standing army of a
magnitude wholly unparalleled in any former period of
nominal peace. This measure, the necessity for which
is ascribed partly to the unsettled state of France, and
partly by the additions made by conquest to the British
Empire, has effectually prevented any alleviation of
the public burthens during the present year, or the
immediate prospect of it for futurity. The martial
glory to which the nation has been raised by the exer-
tions of its brave progeny at Waterloo, will render
this year a memorable era in its military history ;

vi PREFACE.

but it is to be apprehended that a remote period must
be assigned as that of the recovery of the national
prosperity.

A temporary activity given to commerce by the
renewed intercourse with the American States revived
several branches of manufacture from the decline into
which they had fallen, and excited flattering expec-
tations ; but, as usual in such cases, the supply much
exceeded the demand; the markets were overstocked ;
great quantities of goods lay unsold or unpaid for,
and numerous failures were the consequence. The
commercial distresses were unfortunately coincident
with extraordinary difficulties under which the agri-
cultural part of the community was labouring, occa-
sioned by a reduction in the price of corn and other
products of the ground, rendering the cultivators
wholly unable to indemnify themselves for greatly
advanced rents, and augmented taxes. From these
conjoint causes, there has rarely been a time of more
widely-diffused complaint than the close of the
current year; and all the triumphant sensations of
national glory seem almost obliterated by general de-
pression. Peace, although a consummation long anxi-
ously looked for, was scarcely welcomed ; and the
deficiences in the usual employments and demands in
war, were more perceptible than the diminution
of its expenses. Few objects, domestic or foreign,
remaining to excite political interest, the public
feelings were nearly concentrated upon private and
personal distress. If, however, the conclusion of this

PREFACE. vil

year be compared with those periods which afforded
no other prospect than that of interminable war, with
increasing foes, and failing allies, it must be regarded
as culpable discontent to be insensible of the meliorated
condition of our country, when nothing is probably
wanting to restore the enjoyment of the advantages
so largely bestowed upon it, except patience, prudence,
and economy.

saci ae
ee

pee

CONTENTS.

GENERAL HISTORY.

CHAPTER I.

Parliamentary Transactions— Debate relative to delivering wp Spaniards from
Gibraltar.— Debate on keeping Militia embodied.—Transfer of Genoa to
the King of Sardinia.—Proceedings on the Corn Laws.— Trial by Jury in
Civil. Causes in Scotland.—Motion for a Committee of Inquiry respecting
the Bank of England. — Continuation of the Bank Restriction Act.—Arrest of
Lord Cochrane in the House of Commons. ac Oe fe |

' CHAP. IL

Prince Regent's Message on the landing of Buonapuarte in ‘France: Address
and Debates.—Lord Wellesley’s Motion respecting the Escape of Buona-
parte from Elba, and Debates ow the subject.—Discussion of the Treaty
with America.— Motions and Debates respecting the Transfer of Genoa to
the King of Sardinia——Mr. Whitbread’s Motion for an ‘Address against a
War with France. : : : - . - : - : [10

CHAP. III.
Mr. Tierney’s Motion on the Civil List—Renewal of the Property Tazr.—
Foreign Slave-trade Bill.— Bill for preventing the illicit Importation of
Slaves.—Motion for a Committee on the Catholic Question —Prince Regent's

Message concerning the Treaties with the Allied Powers.— Lord Castlereagh’s
Motion respecting Subsidies. . PARR am TS digiimsiaaita [22

CHAP. IV.
The Budget, English and Irish . . . . . . [35

CHAP. V.

Additional Grant to the Duke of Wellington: Thanks to him and to Marshal
Blucher, and the Armes.—Motion Sor a National Monument of the Victory

x CONTENTS.

at Waterloo.— Message respecting the Duke of Cumberland’s Marriage, and
Debates.— Repeal of the Assize of Bread Laws in London.— Financial Acts.—
Speech of the Prince Regent on the Prorogation of Parliament. . [50

CHAP. YI.

France.—State of Parties.—Unpopularity of the Bourbon Government.—Land-
ing of Buonaparte.— His progress.— Measures to oppose him.— His Decree at
Lyons.—Joined by Ney.—Enters Paris.—Declaration against him by the
Allied Powers.—His cause adopted by the majority of the Nation.—- Opposition.
in the south.-- Duke and Duchess of Angouleme.—Brittanny and La Vendee.—
Reports of the State of Affairs—Treaty between the four Allied Powers.—
Louis XV TII.— Buonaparte’s additional Act to the Constitution.— Extraordi-
nary Commissioners.—Fouche’s Report, and Imperial decrees.—Champ de
Mai.—Internal commotions.—Chamber of Representatives.— British and Prus-
sian Armies on the Flemish border.—Buonaparte repairs to the Army.— Actions
of June 15, 16, 17, and 18, ending with the Battle of Waterloo.— Buona-
parte’s return to Paris.—His projects and Abdication.—Proceedings of the
Chambers.—Commission of Government.— Advance of the Allies towards
Paris.— Wellington's Proclamation.— Address of Louis X VIII. to the French.—
The Capital invested.—Actions.—Convention of Paris. . . [55

CHAPLET.

Proceedings of Joachim Murat, King of Naples.—His peculiar Situation.—
Suspicions against him.— He blockades Rome.— His complaints against France.—
Conduct on the landing there of Buonaparte.—Arrives at Ancona and attacks
the Austrians at Cesena.—Proclaims the independence of Italy—Advances
to the Panaro, and the Austrians retire to the Po.— Neapolitans enter Flo-
rence, and follow the Austrians to Pistota.—Joachim reaches Ferrara, whence
he is compelled to retreat Neapolitans fall back on all sides—Armistiae
refused.—Action at Tolentino.—Battle of San Germano.—Flght of Neapo-
litans, and their Army broken up.— English Squadron at Naples.—Convention.—
The City occupied by the Austrians.—The Kingdom submits to Ferdinand,
who enters the Capital.—Murat's attempts in Corsica.— Lands in Calabria.—
Executed by Martial Law, 2 : Soe ‘ F [73

CHAP. VIII.

Russian: and Austrian Troops arrive on the Borders.—Their advance-——The
Chambers remain sitting. —Declaration of that of Representatives.— Message
from the Provisional Government ; and the Chambers dissolved.—Entrance of
the King into Paris.—Ministry appointed—Paris occupied by the Allied
Armies—Animosity of the Prussians.—Arrival of the Sovereigns.— Election
of new Deputies.—Praceedings of Buonaparte.—Goes on board an English
Man of War.—Brought to Torbay, and embarked for St. Helena.— Progress
of the Allies, and submission of the French Generals —Royal Ordinances, and

roceedings against the culpable and disaffected.— Restrictions on Periodical
Publications.—Disbanding and re-organization ¢ the Army.—Proceedings
against Traitors—Labedoyere condemned.—The Peerage rendered hereditary.
Disturbances in the South of France-—Protestants persecuted at Nismes.—

CONTENTS. xi

~ Royal Proclamation.—Change in the Ministry.— Opening of the Chambers.—
The Museum of the Louvre stript of the fruits of Conquest.—Letter to the
King by the late Ministers.—-Reflevions.—Law-for the Suppression of Seditious
Cries.—Cour Royal opened, and Speech of the President.—Ney’s Trial and
Condemnation.— Further Outrages at Nismes.—Final Treaty between the
Allied Powers and France. . : 2 2 : ; : - [81

CHAP. IX.

Affairs of the Netherlands Union of the Seventeen Provinces under the
Prince of Orange as King, completed. New Constitution.—Protest of the
Belgian Prelates.— Inauguration of the King.—Proceedings of the States-
General.— Marriage of the hereditary Prince of Orange to a Sister of the
Emperor of Russia : : “ s ‘ : - . [95

CHAP. X.

Germany.— Affairs of Wurtemburg.—Contest between the King and the States.—

Saxony :—Note ofthe King to the Allied Powers.—Mutiny of the Saxon
troops in Blucher’s Army.—Final Treaty with Prussia, and Dismemberment
of the Saxon territory.— Hanover : Speech of Count Munster to the States.—

russia; the King’s Proclamation to the Inhabitants of Posen, and of
Dantzic and Thorn,—Royal Decree on the representation of the People
in Prussia.—Organisation of the Prussian Monarchy.—Act of German
Confederation. ; edie : . : : » {102

CHAP. XI.

Kingdom of Poland under the Emperor of Russia.—Su eden.— Norway.—Swed-

ish Pomerania annexed to Prussia.—Switzerland.— The part taken by it in
the War.— Disturbance in Unterwalden pacified. . ‘ : : [110
; CHAP. XII. Meg

Spain.—Proclamation by the Inquisition—Royal Manifesto.—Requisition to
the Congress.—Porlier’s Insurrection—Spanish Armes enter France and
retire.— Prosecution of the Liberales and Final sentence.—Italy—Papal
Proclamation to the Legations.—Pope’s Allocution—Attempts for Eeclesias=
tical Restoration—Elba. . . MARA “Nicene rhea 40 elle

CHAP. XIII.

America.—Remaining Incidents of the War with the United States —Capture
of the President Frigate—Fuilure of the Attack on New Orleans.—
Vort Mobile taken —Treaty of Peace ratified, and President’s Message —
Treaty with the Greeks.—Actions of the American Navy against the Barbary
Powers—Commercial Connection with Great Britain.—President’s Message
in December.—South America.—Arrival of the Spanish Expedition — Potosi
taken by the insurgents.— Operations in Venezuela-— Mexico— Insurrection

xil CONTENTS.

presented in Martinique—Guadaloupe declares for Buonaparte : us Re
duction by the British.—Further Occurrences.— Transactions in the Assembly
of Jamaica. aed» i orate : ; aaah ke (122

CHAP. XIV.

East Indics,—Attack on Kalunga and result—War of Nepaul.—Conquest of
Candy, and Annexation of the whole of Ceylon.—Disputes with the Chinese.—
Embassy —Converts to Christianity-— Expedition of the Viceroy of Egypt
against the Wahabees.— Revolution at Tunis. : : : : [132

CHAP. XV.

Domestic Occurrences.— Extension of the Order of the Bath.—Internal Dis-
orders.—Riots in the Mettopolis in consequence of the Corn Bill.—Combi-
nation of the Sailors in the Coal Trade.— Dangerous Disturbances in Ireland.—
Proceedings of the Irish Catholics.—Collection for the Sufferers at Waterloo.—
Commercial Affairs.—Distress of Agriculturists—Murriage of the Duke

of Cumberland.— State of the King. [139
CHRONICLE.

Births . ; ' TE ; : 5 3 2 : : 113

Marriages. : - - : - : - ~ : ; 116

Promotions . 5 a 4 5 : : = ‘ ; : 119

Deaths = E A 5 ‘ : : : : : ; 122

Sheriffs F : : - . ; : : : : : 132

ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE.

Extension of the Knighthood of Bath é : : : : é 184
Letter Beer Rear Adm. Hotham —Capture of the President . . 137

From Gen. Sir J. Lambert, §:c.—Actions before New Orleans. , 141
From Vice-Adm. Sir A. Cochrane.—The same 6 - : ; 153
From Gen. Sir J. Lambert.—Capture of Mobile. : : : 159
From Adm. Sir A. Cochrane. —The same : ; : ; . 161
From E. Cooke, Esq. and Col. Church.— Affairs of Naples : é 163
From Lord Burghersh.— The same - 5 : . - : 167
From Col. Mawby.—Siege of Kalunga, Sc. . : : ; 3 173
From the Duke of’ Wellington.— Battle of Waterloo : : : 174
From the same.—Additional . { : ? ; : : a 179

From the same.—Additional : : : . : : Pi Sra wit
. From the Duke of Wellington.—Surrender of Cambray, §c. . . 180
From W. A’Court, Esq. to Lord Burghersh.— Naples . . 5 , 181
From the Duke of Wellington.—Advance to Paris, and Convention . 182

From the same.—Lists of Killed and Wounded - : : 186
From Gen. Colville.— Action at Cambray eater eke! WEG
From the Duke of Wellington Occupation of Paris : : : 188

From Capt. Maitland.— Surrender of Buonuparte .. . + Pia hoo

CONTENTS.

From Adm. Viscount Keith—Occurrences in the Gironde
From Baron de Montalembert.— The same

From Gen. Sir Hudson Lowe.— Marseilles :
From Gen. Sir J. Leith —Occupation of Martinique
From Gen. Sir C. Brownrigg.— Conquest of Candy
From Sir Hudson Lowe.—Toulon - , 2
From Adm. Lord Exmouth.— Marseilles y gy
Dispatches from India relative to the War in Nepaul
Notification relative to St. Helena y : , t
From Gen. Sir James Leith— Reduction of Guadaloupe
Further dispatches from India ’ bys .
From Lord Exmouth —Surrender of Gaeta ;
Dispatches from the Earl of Moira relative to Nepaul

Public General Acts

Xu)

189
192
193
193
194
204
207
209
219
219
228
232
235

240

REMARKABLE TRIALS any LAW CASES.

Price v. Worthington.— Validity of a Will

Yapp v. Saunders.—The same. , : : :

Chalmers v. Catherwood.—The same .

Higgin v. Harrison —The same

Hendy v. Hendy.—The same

Shadwell v. Shadwell —The sume - : :

Sherard v. Sherard.— Appointment of Executors :

Henshaw vy. Atkinson.— Validity of a Will and Codicils

Barford vy. White—Posthumous Child - :

Taylor v. Diplock.— Question of Survivorship F é

Attorney-Gen. v. Mills and Freeman.—Device not perfected

Fellows v. Stewart.— Fraudulent Marriage : ;

Stallwood v. Tredger.— Marriage disputed : ; :

Earl of Roseberry v. Countess of Roseberry.— Crim. Con.

Bennett v. Underhill.—Liability for apparent Wife

Sir F. M. Stanley v. Hodgson.—A racing wagers

Ditchburn v. Goldsmith.— Wager relative to Tiadia Southcott

King v. Wrarall.—Libel : 3 : :

Duke de Sorentino v. Lord Blayney.— Libel

Burgess v. Clements.— Responsibility of an Innkeeper

Halman v. Whitmore.—Insurance cause. : : :

King v. Howell and Izard.— Conspiracy to injure a Bank ‘

M° Kellar v. Bellamy.— Recovery of’ a sum invested in the Bank

* Gas light Company prosecuted for a Nuisance. 3

Holt v. Meadowcroft.—Diverting Water from a Mill

Lord le Despenser v. Eveleigh—'‘Vithe Cause . ; : :

Earl of Cholmondeley v. Lord Clinton.—Question respecting a So-
licitor - - 7 - : : : 4

Baillie v. Warden.—Action for false imprisonment :

Lamont, a Catholic priest, indicted for celebrating a Marriag.

Dr. Troy and the Dublin Grand Jury.— Dismissal of Chaplain to a

Gal. ; s dak. 2) 4s ; “ s

Trial of John Blackburn, for forging Stamps. : : ;

Trial of Bagnall and Sons for counterfeiting Bank Dollar Tokens

‘Abstract of an Act for extending Trial by Jury in Scotland

.

253
259
261
262
263
265
266
267
271
272
274
277
279
283
286
288
289
290
293
295
296
298
299
300
303
304

305
307
309

311
312
316
318

Xiy CONTENTS.

Patents in des 2 ey Ta, Sal hc MN le <4
Bill of Christenings and Burials within the Bills of Mortality

Price of Stocks . pe Hits
Table of Bankruptcies F J F i 3
Average Price of Corn and Quartern Loaf F i

Quantity of Porter and Ale brewed in. London
List of the Prince Regent's Ministers
Meteorological Register é

STATE PAPERS.
I. BRITISH.

Prince Regeni’s Message to Parliament :

—Speech on proroguing Parliamen
Proclamation pepetite disorderly Seamen F .
Lables, Public Income, Expenditure, §c

II. FOREIGN.

Convention between Great Britain and the United Netherlands
Declaration against the Rajah of Nepaul

Treaty of Peace between Great Britain and the United States of Ame-

TiCi ees 4 , supe Te ; . :
Declaration of the Allied powers relative to the Slave Trade
Note from the Plenipotentiaries of the King of Naples
American President’s Message to Congress : z
Napoleon to the French People . : :

Note from the King of Saxony to the Allied Powers

Declaration of the Allied Powers against Buonaparte :
Treaties between Great Britain and Austria, Russia and Prussia
Proclamation of the King of Naples priye ;

Letters from M. de Caulingourt to Lord Castlereagh :
Answer from Lord Castlereagh, and Letter of Lord Clancarty
Proclamation by the King of Prussia : : E
Proclamation of the Emperor of Austria

Proclamation of the Prince of Orange ; :
Additional Convention between Great Britain and Prussia
Proclamation of Ferdinand IV. King of the Two Sicilies
Declaration by Louis XVIII. neice aia ;
Note of the Allied Powers to the Swiss Diet :

Answer to the Above. a irks : . : ‘ 7
Proclamation of the King of Prussia on resuming his Polish provinces
Treaty of Peuce between Saxony and Prussia ,
Proclamation of the King of Prussia to his Saxon Subjects
sdddress of the King of Saxony to the sume : : :
Prussian Decree respecting the Representation of the People
Protest of the Spanish Ambassador at Vienna é :
German Act of Confederation a re
Duke of Wellington's Proclamation in France

Buonaparte’s Declaration to the French

Proclamation of Louis XVILI. on his return

.

319
322
323
324
325
325
326
327

CONTENTS. XV

Supplementary Convention between Great Britain and Russia < . 394

Proclamation of the King of the Netherlands 2 hale oes eR
Proclamation of the Prince Regent oe Brunewich : _ 398
Address of the Belgian Prelates . : : : 398
Speech of the King of the Netherlands " ; 5 : : 402
Convention between the British and Dutch Governments : : - 403
Treaty between Great Britain and Russia reapeeioig the Ionian

Islands : Fiat al 4 407
Definitive Treaty between ‘the Allied Powers and France : ; 410
Convention relative to the same 0 : ; - : : 415
Protocol with respect to the Ceded Places : - ; : . 417
Stute Papers to the Duc de Richelieu , : ; : : 419
Wote of the Allied Ministers addressed to the same ‘ . : : 420
Message of the American President to Congress : : : : 422

CHARACTERS.

Account of Professor Heyne : : - . . : 429
Smithson Tennant, Esq : On uk . : ‘ ‘ : 433
M. Parmentier : - , : - : ‘ - 4 : 437
Mungo Park . : A : ‘ ‘ : ; 445
Alt Pasha, Vizier of Albani ° ; : i : J : 446
Begge Jan. : ahiie é : : : 453

MANNERS CUSTOMS, &c. OF NATIONS AND
CLASSES OF PEOPLE.

The Wahabees * : A : : 7 ‘ i 4 } 460
“The Sect of Soofees : ; : : Fee : F : 461
Character of the Persians . ° . : ; : : : 464
Account of the Bosjesmans . - C : z : : : 466
Character of the Afghauns : . nba - : : oe ed
Mfoolahs, or Mahomedan Priests y F RD. cae } : 478
Education and Literature of the ae 5 2 - ; : 481
The Naussers . a . é ; : : 483
NATURAL HISTORY.

ponah-anest Monsoon in India : 4 Otel 3 ‘ 488

tied Hyena . : : . : : eae . 3 491

land aces ih : 5 . A A é fs : - J 493
‘Ostrich . F = ‘ ‘ : 493
Locusts ri ; : awe hey ; , 496
Giraffe A f : 3 : 2 j 497
Pitch Wells ‘ ° . a - . 498
Sirocco . ‘ s F B 499

USEFUL PROJECTS AND IMPROVEMENTS.

Sir H. Davy's method of preventing Explosions from Fire Damp . ane

Xvi CONTENTS.

Steam-Boats on the Clyde : :
Chinese Paste : :
New mode of Manufacturing Hemp ; .

MISCELLANIES.

Accident at Heaton Main Colliery ; :
Accident at the Success Coal-pit ‘ .
Another Accident at a Colliery

Volcano of Albay

Descendants of the Mutineers of the Bounty
Shawl Manufactory at Cashmeer

Account of Candahar F

Account of Peshawer . f y
The Makooa Negroes

The Ras of Abyssinia ; : ;
Abyssinian Acting : : . A
Abyssinian Baptism i : ;
Adowa

On the Gold of the Coast of Guinea

Account of Murray's Islands

Account of Wellesley’s Islands

Additional Accounts of the Battle of We aterloo

Report of the Committee of the House of Commons on Parish Apprentices
Report on Laws relating to the Monies Sip and Assize o Bread

Education in Scotland

The River Niger

Reclamations from the Museum of the Louvre
‘ Extract from Report on Mendicity

STATE PAPERS OMITTED.

Note of Lord Castlereagh to the Allied Ministers

Answer of the Plenipotentiaries of France to the Proposition of Sept 20th -

Reply to the same
Protocol respecting the Money t to be paid by France

POETRY.

Spanish Scenery
A Morning Cail
4 Scene in the Isle of Skye.
Reynolds as an Artist
-Lines on the Death of Opie
A Northern Spring
Fryuhilte 5
Verses to the Brook of Borrowdale
Epitaph on an efor eye Founs Lady
Afghaun Poetry

504
505
505

507
508
509
510
514
520
521
524
527
530
533
535
537
539
542
545
549
557
563
573
576
586
594

601
604
609
611

615
618
620
623
625
626
627
632
633
634

THE

ANNUAL REGISTER,
For the Year 1815.

GENERAL

HISTORY.

—==

CHAPTER I.

Parliamentary Transactions.— Debate relative to delivering up Spaniards
Jrom Gibraltar.—Debate on keeping Militia embodied.— Transfer of
Genoa to the King of Sardinia.—Proceedings on the Corn Laws.—
Trial by Jury in civil causes in Scotland.—Motion for a Committee
of Inquiry respecting the Bank of England.—Continuation of the
Bank Restriction Act.—Arrest of lord Cochrane in the House of

Commons.

N Feb. 9th the two Houses
of parliament met again af-
ter their adjournment.

One of the first topics of dis-
cussion by which the public feel-
ings were interested, related to
the delivering up, by the lieute-
nant - governor of Gibraltar, of
some Spaniards from Cadiz, who
had taken refuge in that fortress
from the persecution of the Spa-
nish government. This circum-
stance was much animadverted
upon, both in writing and conver-
sation, during the last year, and
was the subject of a motion in
parliament ; but the expectation

Vor, LVII.

of seeing it brought to a future
discussion was the cause that no
notice was then taken of it in this
work. The following is a brief
statement of the case:—Don An-
tonio Puigblanc, Hebrew profes-
sor in the university of Alcala,
having written against the Inqui-
sition, determined, after the re-
sumption of the crown by Ferdi-
nand 7th, to seek a refuge in
Gibraltar. For this purpose he
procured a passport on May 14,
1814, from the governor of Ca-
diz, which was countersigned by
sir James Duff, the British con-
sul, and by virtue of it, he, witha

[B]

2]

friend, sailed for Gibraltar, where
they arrived and were admitted
on the 15th. On the next day
Duff sent a letter to Gibraltar
pointing out these persons as be-
ing objects of suspicion to the
Spanish government; and the
consequence was, that they were
arrested by order of gen. Smith,
the lieut.-governor, delivered to a
Spanish commandant, and con-
veyed back, in irons, to Cadiz.
Puigblanc was there tried, and
acquitted of the offence with
which he was charged, but was
informed that he must still be
tried before the tribunal of the
Inquisition. He, however, effect-
ed an escape to England, where
he made his case publicly known.
The general indignation excited
by the circumstance of a British
governor’s lending his authority
in aid of the proceedings of an
odious tyranny was partaken by
the ministers, and lord Bathurst
wrote to gen. Smith and sir J.
Duff to enquire into the particu-
lars of the case, and to intimate
the impropriety of such an inter-
ference. General Smith, as it
appears, had only succeeded to
his post temporarily, on the death
of general Campbell, and might
be supposed little acquainted with
its civil duties. Sir James Duff
was 80 years of age, and had
Spent more than half his life in
office at Cadiz, where he enjoyed
general esteem.

_ The introduction of this matter
into parliament began on Nov.
22, 1814, by a motion from Mr.
Whitbread for an address to the
Prince Regent, that directions
might be given for laying before
the house copies of all commu-
nications by the. British consul

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

at Cadiz to the commandant at
Gibraltar in May last, relative to
certain Spaniards supposed to
have taken refuge in that garri-
son, with an account of the con-
sequent proceedings ; which was
carried.

On February 13th Mr. Goulburn
moved for an address for copies
of a correspondence between earl
Bathurst and sir James Duff in
reference to the same subject.
Mr. Whitbread thereupon ob-
served that the principal charge
against sir James Duff related to
an order he had given for exa-
mining a British convoy at Ca-
diz with a view of preventing cer-
tain Spaniards from making their
escape from persecution. It was
answered, that the papers moved
for would comprehend every thing
required on the subject ; and the
motion was agreed to.

The papers having been pro-
duced, Mr. Whitbread, on March
Ist, rose to make a motion, pur-
suant to notice, respecting the
conduct of gen. Smith and sir J.
Duff. After an introduction, in
which he expressed, with his
usual energy, his indignant feel-
ings at any participation of per-
sons acting under the British go-
vernment in the detestable tyran-
ny now prevalent in Spain, he
moved for an address to the Prince
Regent, returning thanks for the
communication of the requested
papers ; declaring the House’s en-
tire disapprobation of the trans
actions disclosed by those papers,
as injurious to the honour of the
nation, and cruel to the unhappy
objects of them: requesting his
Royal Highness to cause to be ex=.
pressed in the strongest terms, to
sir James Duff and major-general

GENERAL HISTORY.

Smith, his displeasure at their
conduct; and imploring his Royal
Highness to cause the most effica-
cieus steps to be taken to obtain
the liberation of the persons who
may still be confined in conse-
quence of the violation or refusal
of the asylum which they had
sought in the British territory.

In the debate which ensued, it
was generally admitted by the
Opposers of the motion, that the
conduct of gen. Smith had been
indefensible, but that he had been
misled by imperfect acquaintance
with the practice on similar oc-
casions. Sir James Duff was
more directly defended; and it
was held that he had done nothing
improper in giving information to
the governor concerning the per-
sons who had taken refuge in
Gibraltar, leaving it to himself to
determine what course to pursue.
Others who did not undertake to
justify the proceedings of either
the consul or the general, thought
that the reprimand in lord Bath-
urst’s letter was a sufficient pu-
nishment. Very different opinions
were maintained by the speakers
on the other side, some of whom
indulged themselves in strong
expressions of contempt and ab-
horrence of the character and go-
vernment of the king of Spain,
which incurred reprehension as
indecent and impolitic. On a di-
vision, the motion was negatived
by 69 against 51.

The constitutional question con-
cerning the keeping of the militia
embodied in time of peace, which
had been decided in favour of the
ministers in the autumnal session,
was revived in both Houses by
motions introduced by the same
members in each, Earl Fitzwilliam

[3

and Str Samuel Romilly, on Feb.
15, and 28. The arguments em-
ployed were repeated from those
in the former debate, with the ad-
ditional advantage on the side of
the motions, that the treaty with
the American; States had since
been signed, so that no enemy to
the country was now remaining.
This, however, was repelled by
the observation that the ratifica-
tion of the treaty in America was
not yet known, and that hostili-
ties were still carrying on in that
quarter. No danger of invasion
from thence could, indeed, be
possibly apprehended; and the
real cause for a retention of a
part of the militia was the present
unsettled state of the continent
of Europe, where a large portion
of the English regular army was
still detained. The motions in
each House were negatived by
great majorities.

The circumstance of the trans-
fer of the republic of Genoa to the
dominion of the king of Sardinia,
contrary to the expectationsraised
in the Genoese of the restoration
of their independence, in a pro-
clamation by lord W. Bentinck,
had been lamented by the English
ministers as an unfortunate ne-
cessity, and was likely to be re-
garded with feelings of equal re-
gret by all who were acutely sen-
sible to every thing affecting the
honour of their country, as well
as the cause of general justice.
The subject was first mentioned
in parliament on February 13 by
Mr. Whitbread, ona motion of the
Chancellor of the Exchequer for
postponing the committee of sup-
ply, when the former gentleman,
after some remarks on the parti-
cipation of the British minister at
[B 2]

4]

the congress of Vienna, in certain
acts which he termed disgraceful,
entered into a full statement of
all that had publicly appeared re-
lative to the Genoese transaction.
At that time, however, nothing
passed beyond a common conver-
sation. On the 15th of that month,
the Marquis of Buckingham rose in
the House of Lords, and put the
questions to lord Liverpool, whe-
ther the proclamation of lord
William Bentinck had been au-
thorized by his Majesty’s minis-
ters ? and whether tie proclama-
tion by which the Genoese had
been turned over. to the king of
Sardinia had been authorized by
them? Lord Liverpool declining
any specific answer to these ques-
tions, the marquis gave notice of
a future motion for the production
of the proclamations of lord Wil-
liam Bentinck and general Dal-
rymple. This motion was made
by the marquis on the 24th, in-
troduced by a speech, in which
he stigmatized the transaction re-
lative to Genoa as a violation both
of policy and good faith, and as
sacrificing the character and ho-
nour of the country, by maintain-
ing those very principles of spo-
liation against which we had car-
ried on a twenty years war.—
Lord Liverpool opposed the pro-
duction of the papers called for,
on the ground of the impro-
ptiety, under the present cir-
cumstances, of taking into con-
sideration single or separate to-
pics, which could not be fairly
discussed without entering into
the detail of many others, which
at present it would be perfectly
inconsistent to do. He pledged
himself, however, when the pro-
per time should arrive, to prove,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

that not only with respect to the
measureof Genoa, but every other
connected with it, there had not
been the smallest breach of faith
on the part of the British govern-
ment, nor any expectations held
out that were not eventually rea-
lized. His lordship then moved
the previous question on the mar-
quis’s motion.

After some other lords on each
side had spoken to the subject,
the previous question was carried
by 37 against 13.

A similar motion made in the
House of Commons by Mr. Lamb-
ton, and supported by Szr James
Mackintosh and other speakers in
opposition, was in like manner
defeated by the previous question,
moved by the Chancellor of the
Exchequer, which, on a division,
was carried by 115 votes against
66. ;

In the narrative of the last year,
notice was taken of the parliamen-
tary proceedings relative to that
important subject, the corn laws,
which terminated in the passing
of a bill for the free exportation
of grain; whilst one for regulat-
ing its importation was voted to
be deferred for six months, by a
majority of ten only in the House
of Commons, obviously in conse-
quence of the strong and numer-
ous petitions against it presented
from all parts of the kingdom.—
This temporary check byno means
altered the resolution of the friends
of the bill, who comprised the
great body of the landed interest
in parliament, to use their utmost
endeavours for carrying such a
measure on a future occasion, and
the committees in both Houses on
the corn laws had employed the
interval in collecting and consi-

=——

GENERAL

dering all the additional facts re-
lative to the subject which fur-
ther inquiry afforded.

On Feb. 17th the right honour-
able Frederick Robinson (vice pre-
sident of the board of trade) moy-
ed for the House of Commons to
resolve itself into a committee of

- the whole House, to consider of

the state of the corn laws. This
being done, he laid before the
house nine several resolutions, of
which the three first related to
the free importation of grain to
be warehoused, and afterwards
exported, or to be taken for home
consumption when importation
for that purpose was allowable.
The fourth, and most important,
stated the average price of British
corn at which free importation
was to. be allowed, and below
which it was to be prohibited, and
this, for wheat, was fixed at 80s.
per quarter. An exception was
made in favour of grain produced
in the British colonies, which
might be imported when British-
grown wheat was at 67s. Of the
subsequent 4nd all the succeeding
debates we shall decline attempt-
ing to give any analysis, for the
same reasons by which we were
influenced in the last year’s nar-
rative, and which became still
more cogent, in proportion as the
discussion has been rendered more
voluminous, with less novelty.—
The conclusion on the present day
was, that the resolutions should
be re-committed, and the report
received on a subsequent day.

The committee of the whole

house being formed again on the
22nd, the three first resolutions
were read and agreed to, and the
debate began on the fourth, by
which the importing price was

HISTORY.

regulated. Mr. Baring, by whom
it was opened, after much reason-
ing, founded on the impolicy of
making decisive regulations at a
time when public affairs were in
such an unsettled state, moved as
an amendment, that the measure
to be adopted should be tempo-
rary, and intimated his intention
of proposing 76s. as the price
beyond which importation was to
be permitted. The debate on this
point continued by adjournment to
thenext day, when theamendment
was rejected without a division.
A motion for substituting 72s. to
80s. was then negatived, and the
original motion for the latter sum
was carried by 209 against 65.—
The remaining resolutions were
afterwards agreed to.

The report of the committee
having been voted by a great ma-
jority to be received, and the price
of 80s. for importation being also
carried against other proposed
amendments, Mr. Robinson, on
March Ist, brought in a bill “to
amend the laws now in force for
regulating the importation of
corn,’ which was read the first
time. On the motion for its se-
cond reading, March 3, an amend-
ment was moved by Mr. Lamb-
ton, for deferring the reading to
that day six months. By this
time, petitions against the bill,
which began to be set on foot in
the commercial and manufactur-
ing districts as soon as the inten-
tion was perceived of reviving the
measure, were coming in, very
numerously signed. This circum-
stance afforded additional argu-
ments to the opposers: the amend-
ment, however, was negatived by
218 to 56, and the bill was order-
ed tobe committed. On the 6th,

[5

6]

the order of the day being moved
for going into a committee on the
bill, which was carried, a motion
was made by General Gascoyne
for fixing the importation price
at 76s. instead of 80. ‘The debate
on this point was interrupted by
the assembling of a riotous mob
before the parliament house (see
Chronicle) and of a body of mi-
litary to oppose them, which oc-
‘casioned an examination of the
high bailiff of Westminster, and
the police magistrates, to ascer-
tain the necessity of calling in
the soldiers. The result was,
a justification of the conduct of
the executive government on the
occasion, and the debate then
proceeded. On a division, the
amendment was rejected by 208
against 77. A motion being made
onthe 8th for bringing up thereport
ofthecommittee Sir Gilbert Heath-
cote moved for deferring the re-
port to that day six months, which
was negatived by 168 to 50; and
the same fate attended Mr. Bar-
ing’s motion for a postponement
till after the Easter recess. A vote
for fixing the importation price at
80s. being then carried by 184 to
78, Mr. Baring again moved for
a delay till next Friday se’nnight
which was negatived by a greater
majority than his former motion.
The third reading of the bill being
moved on the 10th, after the de-
feat ofanother motion for deferring
it, and a motion for substituting
76s. to 80s., it passed that house.

On March 13th the corn bill
being introduced to the House of
Lords, Lord Grey, after aspeechin
which he dwelt upon the variety
of opinions which had been given
in the evidence on the subject,
and which denoted an insuffici-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ency of information, made a mo-
tion ‘to institute a further in-
quiry relative to the state of the
growth, commerce, and consump-
tion of grain, and the state of the
laws relating thereto.” The mo-
tion was strongly supported by
lord Grenville and others; but
the general sense of the House in
favour of proceeding inthe busi-
ness without delay, was shown by
a majorityof 124 against 18, for
its rejection. A protest was, how-
ever, entered by eight of the mi-
nority lords. The second read-
ing was moved by Lord Liverpool,
on the 15th, and was carried on a
division by a still more decisive
majority. It is unnecessary to
state the further proceedings in
this house on the bill, which pass-
ed on the 20th.

The consequences of this mea-
sure were by nomeanssuch as were
expected, either by its promoters
or opposers. The effects either of
former importations, or, more
probably, oftwo plentifulharvests,
and a greatly extended culture of
grain, were, to produce a gradual
and steady reduction of price, so
that instead of sppubaenias the
limits fixed for importation, it
sunk to a level below that of se-
veral years past. The farmers,
who were labouring under exor-
bitant rents, in addition to other
increased expences, were gene-
ral sufferers; and the landlords
found it necessary in many in-
stances to make great abatements
in their dues. In the result, many
leases have been voided, and farms
have been left without tenants.

A short time before the Christ-
masrecess the Lord Chancellor had
presented a bill to the House of
lords for the introduction of trial

“GENERAL

by jury in civil causes in Scot+
land, which, after being once read,
was ordered to be printed, The
second reading was moved on
Feb. 23rd, when his lordship said
that he felt great satisfaction in
_ Stating, that the proposed measure
was likely to be agreeable to those
for whose benefit it was designed.
He himself wished that it could
have been carried further, but he
was aware of the importance of
effecting the change gradually,
and in the manner most satisfac-
tory to the persons concerned ;
and if it were adopted even to
this partial extent, he did not
doubt that at no distant period,
they who were desirous of its fur-
ther extension, would have their
wishes gratified,

Lord Stanhope declared hosti-
lity to the bill, chiefly on the
grounds of its leaving the order
ofa trial byjury optional with the
court, and that the juries were
only allowed to decide onthe facts,
and not on them and the law to-
gether, as in England. His ob-
jections, however, were not sup-
ported, and the bill was read a
second time.

On Feb. 23rd the house having
resolved itself into a committee on
the bill, when the first enacting
clause was under consideration,
the Lord Chancellor moved, as an
amendment, that the words, “ in
matter of fact,’’ be left out. This
motion produced the thanks of
lord Stanhope, and was agreed
to. After various other amend-
ments, when the clause relative to
the jury’s delivering their verdict
was read, the lord chancellor said
that it was absolutely necessary
to have it determined whether the
jury should act by a plurality of

HISTORY, [7

voices, or should be unanimous
in their verdict. He declared him-
self decidedly in favour of the
latter, and this opinion being con-
curred in by all who spoke on the
occasion, a corresponding amend-
ment was unanimously adopted.
The report on the bill was taken
into discussion on March 3rd,
when the lord chancellor said,
that he had considered the subject
with a view to ascertain whether
it were possible to point out par-
ticular cases in which it should
be compulsory upon the judges to
allow a trial by jury at the request
of the parties, but that he did not
perceive how this could at present
be accomplished. The bill after-
wards passed that House. In the
Houseof Commons it was received
with general approbation; and
various amendments having been
admitted, it passed into a law.

On March 2nd, Lord Archibald
Hamilton, after an introductory
speech relative to the Bank, made
the following motion: “ That a
committee be appointed to exa-
mine and state the total amount
of outstanding demands upon the
Bank of England, and of the
funds for discharging the same ;
and also, to examine into, and
state their opinion upon, the effect
produced. upon the currency and
commercial relations of the united
kingdoms, by the different acts
passed since the year 1797, for
continuing the restriction on pay-
ments in cash by the bank of Eng-
land, and to report their opinion
how far, and under what limita-
tions,’it may be expedient to con=
tinue the same.”

The Chancellor of the Exchequer,
in opposing the motion, said that
he was about to submit to the

8]

House a proposition which would
limit the Bank restrictions to a
definitive period ; and as the no-
ble lord’s arguments were found-
ed on a supposition that the re-
strictions would be continued to
an indefinite period, it was scarce-
ly necessary to enter at length
into a refutation of them. He,
however, proceeded to show that
the information arising from the
questions to be submitted to the
committee would, more than any
thing else, defeat the resumption
of cash payments, and place the
Bank at the mercy of every spe-
culator in builion in the country.
After considering some of the
particulars of the proposed in-
quiries, and endeavouring to prove
that there was no necessity for the
committee which had been moved,
he stated the grounds upon which
he thought it probable that cash-
payments would be resumed in
July, 1816.

Inthe debate whichensued, con-
trary opinions were, as usual, main-
tained upon the intricate subject
of the circulating’ medium and
public credit; and some of the
Opposition members expressed
great doubts respecting the pro-
bability of a resumption of cash-
payments at the period assigned
by the chancellor of the Exche-
quer. In conclusion, the House
divided, when there appeared, for
the motion 38, against it 134.

Immediately after this was dis-
posed of, the House went into a
committee for continuing the act
of the 44th of his majesty, for re-
stricting the cash-payments of the
Bank of England. The chancel-
lor of the Exchequer having mov-
ed that the said restrictionsshould
continue till July 5, 1816, Mr.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Grenfell proposed theamendment,
of adding the words “ and no
longer.” This was opposed by
the chancellor of the Exchequer,
as seeming to limit the discretion
of the House; and from his oppo-
sition and the total silence of the
Governor of the Bank, an unfa-
vourable augury was drawn of
the resumption of cash-payments
at that period. The amendment
was rejected by 92 to 35. At the
third reading of the bill, Mr. Hor-
ner proposed as an amendment,
the insertion of a clause purport-
ing, “ That whereas it is highly
desirable that the Bank should, as
soon as possible, resume its pay-
ment in cash, immediately after
the passing of this act, measures
should be taken by the Bank to
enable them to resume such pay-
ments.” The latter part of the
clause being objected to, the
mover consented to withdraw it,
and the first part was admitted.
The bill soon after passed into a
law.

The attention of the House of
Commons was called on. March.
2ist to a singular circumstance
connected with parliamentary pri-
vilege.. Lord Cochrane, who was
a prisoner in the King’s Bench,
in consequence of a sentence pro-
nounced upon him, for his con-
cern in a conspiracy to defraud
the public, and during his con-
finement had been re-elected re-
presentative for Westminster, hav-
ing contrived to escape from pri-
son, after remaining for a time
concealed, went on the day above-
mentioned to the clerk’s room in
the House of Commons, where
members are usually sworn pre-
viously to taking the oaths at the
table of the House. Being in-

GENERAL

formed that it was necessary that
he should have with him the cer-
tificate of his return, he sent for
it from the Crown-office, and then
went into the House, where-he
seated himself on the bench at
the right hand of the chair, no
member being at that time pre-
sent, and prayers not having been
read. The marshal of the King’s
Bench, who had been apprised
where his lordship was to be
found, now entered with two or
three of his officers, and carried
him back to prison, notwithstand-
ing his remonstrance that they
had no right to lay hands upon
himinthatplace. After the House
was assembled, the Speaker in-
formed them that he had received
a letter from William Jones, esq.
marshal of the King’s-bench pri-
son, which he read. Its purpose
was to acquaint the House with
what he had‘ done, and that he
was in waiting‘ to receive their
commands on the’ occasion, hum-
bly hoping that he had’ not com-
mitted any breach of privilege by
the steps he had taken.

In the conversation which fol-
Jowed, it was agreed that the

HISTORY.

marshal had not intended any
violation of the privileges of the
House ; but the Speaker confess-
ing it to be a,new case, and giv-
ing his opinion for referring it to
a committee of privileges, a mo-
tion was made to that effect by
lord Castlereagh, which wasagreed
to. On the 23rd the committee
gave in their report, in which,
after stating all the facts of the
case as above related, they gave
the following result of their consi-
deration of the subject. ‘In deli-
berating on a matter of such high
importance, your committee have
to regret that they could find no-
thing in the Journals of this House
to guide them: the case is en-
tirely of anovel nature ; they can
therefore only report it as their
opinion—That under the parti-
cular circumstances given in evi-
dence, it does not appear to your
committee that the privileges of
parliament have been violated, so
as to call for the:interposition of
the House by any proceedings:
against the marshal of the King’s-
bench.” This report was ordered
to be laid on the table, and the
whole affair thus terminated.

[9

10] ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

CHAPTER II.

Prince Regent’s Message on the landing of Buonaparte in France :
Address and Debates.—Lord Wellesley’s Motion respecting the
Escape of Buonaparte from Elba, and debates on the subject.— Dis-
cussion of the Treaty with America.— Motions and Debates respecting
the Transfer of Genoa to the King of Sardinia.—Mr. Whitbread’s
Motion for an Address against a War with France.

ARLIAMENT had hitherto

been chiefly occupied with
matters of internal policy, when
the extraordinary event of Buo-
naparte’s landing in France, the
particulars of which will be found
in the chapter relating to the con-
cerns of that country, called its
attention to different objects, and
in fact gave a new turn to the
public history of the year. On
April 6, a message from the
Prince-regent was delivered to
each House, communicating the
information that “the events
which had recently occurred in
France, in direct contravention of
the engagement concluded with
the allied powers at Paris in the
course of the last year, and which
threatened consequences highly
dangerous to the tranquillity and
independence of Europe, had in-
duced his Royal Highness to give
directions for the augmentation
of his majesty’s land and sea
forces; and that he had deemed
it incumbent upon him to lose no
time in entering into communica-
tions with his majesty’s allies for
the purpose of forming such a
concert as might most effectually

provide for the general and per-
manent security of Europe.”

The consideration of this mes-
sage was entered upon in the
House of Lords on the 7th, when
the Earl of Liverpool roseto move
a corresponding addresss. In his
introductory speech, he began
with observations on the treaty of
Fontainbleau, concluded in the
last year by the sovereigns then
at Paris, with Napoleon Buona-
parte. He affirmed, that lord
Castlereagh, when informed of
its contents, had expressed a
strong disapprobation of it ; but
that the representations of the
allied sovereigns having at length
convinced him of its necessity, he
had consented to accede to it
in part; namely, as far as con-
cerned the possession of the isle
of Elba by Buonaparte, and the
sovereignty of the Italian duchies
conferred on his wife. He then
denied that any breach of this
treaty had been committed by the
King of France, as the first pay-
ment of theannual sum stipulated
for Buonaparte had not become
due, nor had he made any repre-
sentations to the allied powers on

GENERAL

&hat head; and his own proclama-
tions proved that he had meant to
wiolate the treaty on the first op-
portunity, and to resume his
power. This resumption was
therefore a positive and undenia-
ble violation of the treaties of
Fontainbleau and Paris, and gave
this country a just cause of war
against Buonaparte wielding the
power of France. His lordship,
however, did not mean to say,
that because a war was just, it
should therefore be entered upon.
The policy of it was another part
ofthe question. It was impossi-
ble to conceal the dangers with
which this event threatened the
country, but he did not wish that
the House should be pledged to
any inconsiderate declaration.
Between the two alternatives of
armed and defensive preparation,
and actual war, he requested that
there might be no immediate de-
cision, since it was not merely a
British, but an European ques-
tion; and nothing more was at
present called for than what the
message required. He then mov-
ed the address.

The following speakers, who
were lords Grenville, Wellesley,
and Grey, all approved of the ad-
dress, but made various remarks
on the circumstances which had
brought on this awful crisis.
The address was then agreed to
nem. diss.

On the. same day the message
was taken into consideration by
the House of Commons, where
the subject was introduced by
Lord Castlereagh, He took in ge-
neral the same ground with his
colleague, but more at length, as
having been personally engaged
in many of the previous transac-

HISTORY.

tions. With respect to the situa-
tion of Buonaparte in Elba, and
the imputed neglect of a precau-
tionary security against his future
enterprises, he said that the pow-
ers who had concurred in the
treaty of Fontainbleau had never
intended to exercise a system of
police or espionage with regard
to him. He was invested with
the sovereignty of the Island, and
had a sort of naval equipment
under his flag, which the British
officer on that station had no
power of visiting. Col. Camp-
bell, who had been one of his
conductors to Elba according to
treaty, had indeed been suffered
to remain between that island
and Leghorn, for the purpdse of
conveying occasional intelligence
to government, but his visits had
latterly been discouraged by Buo-
naparte; and a sort of English
vice-consul who resided on the
island; was placed under the in-
spection of two gendarmes at the
time he was making his prepara-
tions. With respect to the pen-
sion allotted to Buonaparte and
his family, his lordship said, that
having heard, whilst at Vienna,
of some complaints on that head
he had inquired concerning the
circumstance of the French mini-
ster, who had addressed his go-
vernment on the subject.. The
reply was, that Buonaparte had
manifested a spirit of infraction
of the treaty on his. part, by re-
cruiting for his guards in Corsica
and other places. Lord C. after-
wards being told that he was un-
der certain pecuniary embarvass-
ments, he spoke to Louis 18th
on the subject, who caused a per-
son to be. dispatched to Elba for
the purpose of affording him

[11

12]

some present aid, but not to pay
his entire stipend, until a satis-
factory explanation were given of
some suspicious points of his
conduct. If, however, he had
any ground of complaint in this
matter, it should have been made
to the allies, who were parties in
the treaty. After some remarks
on the precautionary measures
now proper to be pursued, he
concluded with moving an ad-
dress corresponding to the Re-
gent’s message.

Sir F. Burdett then rose to de-
clare his reasons for refusing to
concur in the proposed address,
which turned upon his conviction
that Buonaparte was the choice
of the French nation, and that
any attempt to re-establish the
Bourbons by force would be
equally unjust, and hopeless. He
regarded the address as the first
step towards a war of which no
man could foresee the termina-
tion.

Mr. Ponsonby said, he should
support the address, not consi-
dering it in the same light as the
hon. baronet, since it did not
bind the House by a single ex-
pression on the question of peace
or war. With respect to what
was said of the contravention of
the peace of Paris, he interpreted
it (aslord Grey did in the House
of Lords) as referring to the cir-
cumstance, that more favourable
terms having by that treaty been
granted to France on the ground
that she was to return to what
was called her legitimate govern-
ment, that condition no longer
subsisting now that the govern-
ment had reverted to Buonaparte,
the allied powers stood in the
same relation to France that they

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

did before the treaty. He said he
should never givea vote on the
principle of imposing a specific
government on any nation; and
that he would to the last moment
cherish the hope that peace might
be continued, especially when he
recollected that the noble lord
himself had been engaged in the
negociations at Chatillon, when
France was not under the govern-
ment of the Bourbons, but of
Buonaparte.

Mr. Whitbread began a long
and warm speech with saying,
that they who should vote for the
address unamended, would fall
into the trap into which the mi-
nisters were desirous of betray-
ing the country; and that he
could not Jet the occasion pass
without contending with all his
force against any of the grounds
hypothetically stated by the noble
lord for commencing a new cru-
sade for the purpose of determi-
ning who should fill the throne
of France. He would maintain
that it was the clear interest of
this country, and its allies, to
fufil the treaty which they had
made with France when under.
the Bourbons. After a variety of
observations on this point, among
which he introduced some very
severe animadversions on the un-
authorised concurrence of the
British minister at Vienna in the
declaration of the allies on the
landing of Buonaparte in France
(see State Papers ), he concluded
with moving the following a-
mendment to the address: ** And
that at the same time we earnest-
ly implore his Royal Highness
the Prince Regent that he would
be graciously pleased to exert his
most strenuous endeavours to se=

GENERAL

cure to this country the continu-
ance of peace, so long asit can be
maintained consistently with the
honour of his majesty’s crown,
the security of his dominions, and
the faith to be preserved with his
majesty’s allies.”

This motion was followed by
a number of speeches from both
sides of the House, of which it is
unnecessary to enter into the
particulars. A passage, however,
in lord Castlereagh’s reply may
be worth quoting, as it affords a
tolerably clear view of the real
determination of the English ca-
binet at that period. He said,
“It might be thought that an
armed peace would be preferable
to a state of war, but the danger
ought fairly to be looked at : and
knowing that good faith was op-
posite to the system of the party
to be treated with, knowing that
the rule of his conduct was
self interest, regardless of every
other consideration, whatever de-
cision they came to must rest on
the principle of power, and not
that of reliance on the man.” It
was scarcely possible after sucha
declaration to doubt that war
would be the final result ; but
that, in the choice of evils, this
was generally regarded as the
least to be dreaded, was apparent
from the division on Mr. Whit-
bread’s motion, which was reject-
ed by 220 votes against 37. The
address was then passed without
further opposition.

A direct attack on the ministers
on account of the escape of Buo-
naparte from Elba, and the poli-
tical circumstances which led to
it, was made in the House of
Lords on April 12, when the Mar-
quis of Wellesley rose to call the

HISTORY.

attention of the House to the trea-
ty entered into with Buonaparte
at the conclusion of the late war.
He said, that regarding that per-
son as the main spring of the
system against which this coun-
try had waged war, he conceived
thatno controversy couldbe raised
upon this proposition, that the
two objects for consideration at
the time when the allies were in
possession of Paris, were the ex-
clusion of that person from power
and the provision of adequate
means against his return to pow~
er. It was then the duty of our
ministry to have taken a leading
part in the arrangement, and not
to have passively acquiesced, as
the minister on the spothad done,
in the engagement made by ano-
ther power before his arrival.
The marquis then proceeded to
shew that the relative situation of
the allies and Buonaparte at that
time did not in any degree render
it necessary to comply with his
inconsistent demands ; that the
treaty was contrary to policy ;
that there was no necessity for
concluding it ; and that no due
measures were taken to enforce
its performance. He particularly
censured the part we took in
the treaty, by consenting to the
most objectionable points in it,
the granting to Buonaparte the
sovereignty of Elba, and the set-
tling of the Italian duchies upon
his wife aud son, whilst we re-
fused to be pledged to the per-
formance of the part relative to
the payments to be made to him
and his family, which, though
highly improvident if brought to
effect, gave a plausible ground
of complaint when not fulfilled.
With respect to his escape from

[13

14]

Elba, however difficult the entire
prevention of it might be, more
diligence ought to have been used
in making use of such means of
prevention as we possessed. The
marquis concluded with moving
for an address to the Prince Re-
gent for, “ 1. Copies, or extracts,
or substance of any instructions
which may have been given by
his majesty’s government, to any
of his majesty’s naval comman-=
ders respecting Napoleon Buona-
parte and the island of Elba. 2:
Copies, or extracts, or substance
of any information which his
majesty’s government may have
received respecting the design of
Napoleon Buonaparte to escape
from the island of Elba, together
with the date of the reception of
such information.”

The Earl of Liverpool began his
reply with expressing his surprise
atan attack now commenced upon
a treaty which had been known
to the public for twelve months
past, and if so objectionable as
now represented by the noble
marquis, ought long ago to have
been brought by him before the
notice of the House. He then
proceeded to consider the situa-
tion of the allied powers and of
France at the period of the treaty
of Fontainbleau, and asked what
would have been the sentiment
of this country, and of all Europe,
ifa great addition of hazard and
bloodshed had been incurred for
the sole difference between treat-
ing with Buonaparte, and making
him a prisoner. He then took
into consideration the choice of a
place assigned for his retreat, and
contended that wherever he had
been, not being subject to per-
sonal restraint, itwould havebeen

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

equally easy for him to have car=
ried on intrigues with his adhe-
rents in France, and ultimately
have effected his escape. Was
the noble marquis aware, that but
for the continuance of the Ame-
rican war, the whole navy of
England would not have had the
power to search the meanest fish-_
ing vessel. The establishment of
a_ naval police to prevent his es-
cape from the island of Elba was
then wholly out of the question.

‘With respect to the remark, that

by a breach of the articles of the
treaty, a pretence had been given
to Buonaparte for contravening
it, his lordship observed that he
had never in his proclamations
made use of such a justification,
but had averred that he came to’
reclaim his crown, because sum-
moned to it by the voice of the
nation. Further, his Lordship as-
sured the House, that previously
to Buonaparte’s escape, the allies
had taken measures to fulfil the
articles, not to the letter, but
with a spirit of liberality becom-
ing great powers; and that it was
the intention of the court of
France to have executed its part
of the engagement with the great~-
est punctuality.

These topics were discussed
more or less at large, but with
little variety of argument, by se-
veral other speakers, who were
chiefly the lords in opposition.
Ona division, the numbers were,
Contents 21, Not-contents 53.
Majority against the motion, 32.

The same subject was brought
before the House of Commons on
April 20, by a motion from Mr.
Abercromby which was a counter-
part of that of the marquis of
Wellesley. The debate which fol-

GENERAL HISTORY.

lowed was carried on by all the
powers of eloquence on both sides
of the House, but necessarily by
the same arguments as had been
produced inthe other House. The
result was a division, in which the
motion was rejected by a majority
of 149 to 65.

On an impartial survey of the
discussions on this topic, and the
circumstances leading to them, it
will probably appear, that although
retrospective wisdom might find
much to blame, yet that there
existed causes for the lamented
events which rendered them al-
most unavoidable. The plain
fact seems to have been, that the
allied sovereigns at Paris found
themselves in a situation which
took from them the feeling of se-
curity as long as Buonaparte re-
mained at the head of an army ;
and there being no medium be-
tween forcing him to a surrender
of his person, and negociating
with him on a footing of indepen-
dence, they hastily concluded a
treaty which, in various points was
inconsiderate, and left him much
power of future mischief. The
unbroken attachment to him of
the whole French army, and the
small hold which the Bourbon
government had upon the affec-
tions of the nation, rendered his
return to power a matter of cer-
tainty as socn as he had effected
a landing upon French ground;
and it would be difficult to point
out any plan by which such a
man, recognized as possessing
personal liberty and an imperial
title, with a large command of
money, could in any part of Eu-
rope have been restrained from
access to that country.

The treaty with America was

[15

another topic of parliamentary
discussion which afforded scope
fer the inculpation of the minis-
ters. On April 11, Mr. Hart
Davis rose to move an address of
thanks to the Prince Regent for
the treaty of peace entered into
with the United States of Ame-
rica. He said, he believed there
were few men in this country
who did not agree that the war
declared by America was unpro-
voked on our part, at the same
time, that person must have sin-
gular views of the policy of Great
Britain, who should think that it
ought to be continued by us for
the purpose of territorial aggran-
disement, or from vindictive feel-
ings. Our sole object was to re-
sist aggression, and to support
our maritime rights. We had
gloriously defended Canada, had
surrendered no rights, and had
made a peace in the spirit of
peace, which would open again a
wide field for the commerce and
manufactures of this country.
He concluded his speech with a
motion for an address expressing
perfect satisfaction with the ar-
rangement by which the negocia-
tion had been terminated.

Mr. Ponsonby declared that no
man in'the House could’more sin-
cerely rejoice than himself at the
termination of the contest with
America; yet he could not agree
to the address, as he thought it
their duty to inform his Royal
Highness of what he conceived
the gross misconduct and mis-
management of ministers in the
progress of the negociations. In
this treaty no one subject of dis-
pute between the two countries
that existed before its signature,
does not still exist; and all the

16]

pretensions advanced by his ma-
jesty’s ministers in the course of
the negociations were, one by
one, abandoned by them. The
right hon. gentleman then dwelt
upon the circumstance of the
long, and as it appeared, the
unnecessary delay of the sig-
nature of this treaty. The final
treaty with France was signed on
May 30th, and it was fitting
that the House should be inform-
ed what obstacles prevented the
conclusion of a definitive treaty
with America immediately after.
The first conference between the
commissioners of the two coun-
tries did not take place till
August 8th, when terms. were
laid before the Americans as a
sine-qua-non, which were, pacifi-
cation with the Indians, and de-
fining the boundaries of their ter-
ritories; the military occupation
of the lakes in Canada, and the
cession of certain islands which
the Americans had occupied since
1783. These terms were absolute-
ly rejected by the American com-
missioners; and. being trans-
mitted to the president, and pre«
sented to the congress, were una-
nimously refused by that body, and
by the people ofall parties. Bythe
delay arising from these demands,
which were all subsequently given
up, except the simple pacification
with the Indians, and the posses-
sion of the islands, which was re-
ferred to a future decision, the
signature of the treaty did not
take place till December 24th;
and in the meantime military ope-
rations had gone on, occasioning
a great waste of treasure, and
the shedding of the best blood of
the country. . Mr. P. concluded
with proposing a long amend-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ment to the address, which con-
tained all the points of inculpa-
tion of the measures pursued in
negociating the treaty that had
been dwelt on in his speech.

Mr. Goulburn then rose in de-
fence of himself and his brother
commissioners. With regard to
the delay of the treaty, he said that
the American commissioners had
been instructed to make no peace
without our relinquishment of
the right of impressment, and our
admission that-the American flag
covered ‘all . who - sailed ; under
it; and the 25th of June was the
first. day on which they were
authorised to allow these mat=
ters to remain undecided, and to
sign a treaty exclusive of their
consideration, on which day the
first conference was held at
Ghent. As to the Indians, he
said that stipulations would be
found in the treaty, as well for
their. line of boundary, as for a
pacification with them. He ac-
knowledged that in the progress
of the negociations some points
had been abandoned. The Ca-
nadian line was laid aside for
the purpose of securing for the
Indians a recognition of their
boundary as it stood; in!1810:
and he asserted that, these people
were not mere savages, \as had
been represented, but that some
of their nations were far ad-
vanced in civilization, and were
entitled to a fulfilment of all the
engagements made with them.
He said, that if the right hon.
gentleman was in possession of
the facts, he would alter his opi-
nion that the delay arose from
the pretensions of the British
commissioners, who were bound
to proceed with caution and cir-

GENERAL

cumspection in their view of the
interests of the country.

Mr. Baring warmly condemned
the whole conduct of the negocia-
tion on the part of this country.
He said that the American com-
missioners seemed willing to have
entered into the question rela-
tive to the impressment of our
seamen, but that ours refused to
listen to the proposal, and had
left the matter upon the worst
possible footing. It was doubt-
less a point of much difficulty,
but for his own part he was con-
vinced of the practicability of an
arrangement. With respect to our
allies (as they had been called)
the Indians, he allowed that they
ought not to be left at the mercy
of the American government, but
all which could be required from
us was to leave them as they had
been before the war. The bound-
ary demanded for them would
have given to savage tribes more
than one half of the United
States ; and would have been the
worst possible policy for Great
Britain, since, instead of spread-
ing out the Americans in agricul-
tural settlements, it would have
compelled them to become manu-
facturers and seamen. Mr. B.
then adverted to the trial which
government had chosen to enter
into after the peace of Paris, how
an impression could be made on
the territory of the United States,
the result of which had shewn
that it could not be done with
‘effect, either in the north or the
‘south. He wished to hear a de-
fence of the expedition to New
Orleans; which, if it had succeed-
‘ed, would only have produced the

under of some cotton ware-
ouses, and would infallibly, on

Vor, LVIT.

HISTORY. fi7

the arrival of warm weather, have
rendered the greatest part of our
men unfit for duty.

After several other speakers
had taken part in the discussion,
in which the delay of the treaty
appeared to be more forcibly at-
tacked than satisfactorily defend-
ed, the House divided upon the
amendment, which was negatived
by 128 to 37, and the address was
then agreed to.

The same topic was introduced
to the House of Lords on April
13th, by a speech of Marquis
Wellesley, in which he took a
wide view of the whole negocia~
tion with America. As in its
main points it was entirely simi«
lar to that of Mr. Ponsonby, it
will not be necessary to repeat

‘any of the arguments employed

in censure of the conduct of mi-
nisters on that occasion. His
lordship concluded with moving
an address to the Prince Regent
for laying before the House copies,
or extracts of the correspondence
which took place between his
majesty’s Plenipotentiaries and
those of the United States of Ame-
rica relative to the late negocia-
tions for peace.

Earl Bathurst began his reply

‘with regarding it as a very ex-

traordinary thing to move, at the
conclusion of a negociation for
peace, for making public the cor-
respondence between the minis-

tters who had conducted it, and

shewed the objections to such a
proceeding. His subsequent de-
fence’ of the negociation, as far

‘as he chose to. enter into-it, was

founded on the same grounds as
that in the other House. With
respect to the charge of delay, he
said he was convinced that if

[C]

ANNUAL RE

it had been entered ‘upon: two
months sooner, we should have
met the American commissioners
instructed to insist on points
which we had declared we could
never accede to; the delay there-
fore could not be considered as an
improvident one.

Earl Stanhope, in supporting
the motion, begged leave to re-
mind their lordships, that before
the breaking out of this war he
had submitted to the house a
motion for declaring a recipro-
city of rights among all maritime
nations. This had met with no
support; but he was happy now
to find that the noble earl had
expressly declared that this coun-
try had no other maritime rights
than what belonged equally to all
other nations.

The Marquis’s motion was ne-
gatived by 83 votes against 30.

Notice has been taken of some
parliamentary proceedings at an
earlier period, relative to the
transfer of Genoa to the king
_ of Sardinia, which were inter-
mitted on account of the asser-
tion of ministers, that the time
was not yet come for giving the
necessary explanations on the sub-
ject. Some public papers having
afterwards been laid before par-
liament relative to this topic, the
‘Marquis of Buckingham, on April
25th, rose to make a motion on
the subject. He began with af-
‘firming that the statement of the
.case which he had before made
upon other information was fully
‘confirmed: by the papers pro-

duced.. He then gave a general
‘sketch of the whole proceedings,
introductory to a set of resolu-
tions which he moved, and which
contained all the particulars, The

18]

GISTER,. 1815.

substance of these was, 1. That
earl Bathurst did, by a letter
dated Dec. 28, 1813, instruct lord
William Bentinck to encourage
any dispositions in the Genoese
to rise against the French go-
vernment, and, if it were clearly
with their concurrence, to. take
possession of Genoa in the name
and on the behalf of his Sardi-
nian majesty. 2. That in pur-
suance of those instructions, in
March 1814, his lordship dis-
embarked with the British forces
at Leghorn, and issued a procla-
mation calling upon the Italians
to vindicate their own. rights
and be free. 3. That in April
the Genoese having materially
contributed to oblige the French
garrison to surrender the city,
lord W. Bentinck entered Genoa,
and issued a proclamation of the
following tenor :—‘‘ Considering
that the general desire. of the
Genoese nation seems to be to re-
turn to that ancient form,of go-
vernment under which it enjoyed
liberty, prosperity, and indepen-
dence, and considering likewise
that this desire seems to be con-
formable to the principles recog-
nized by the high allied powers,
of restoring to all their ancient
rights and privileges, I declare,
that the constitution of the Ge-
noese States, such as it existed in
1797, with such modifications:as
the general wish, the public good,
and the spirit of the original con-
stitution of 1576 seem to require,
is. re-established (Two, articles
follow organizing a_ provisional
government). 4. That ina let-
.ter to lord, Castlereagh, lord W.
. Bentinck represented that the Ge-
noese universally desired. the re-
-storation of their ancient repub-

GENERAL HISTORY.

lic, and that they dreaded, above
all other arrangements, their an-
nexation to Piedmont. 5. That
it does not appear that any sub-
‘sequent dispatch or instruction
from the ministers did convey to
lord W. Bentinck the opinion that
he had exceeded his powers in
issuing the said proclamation,
and that it had never been pub-
licly disavowed. 6. That in
May, a forcible representation
‘was made to lord Castlereagh by
M. Pareto, minister plenipotenti-
ary of the government of Genoa,
of the continued desire of the
Genoese to return to their an-
cient government, and of their
confident reliance on the assu-
rances given them by the com-
mander of the British forces. 7.
That similar representations were
repeatedly submitted to his ma-
jesty’s government, more parti-
cularly in a protest against any re-
solutions that might be taken
contrary to the rights and inde-
pendence of Genoa laid before
the Congress at Vienna in De-
cember 1814. 8. That notwith-
standing these remonstrances, and
in violation of the solemn engage-
ments contracted by lord W. Ben-
tinck on the part of the British
government with the Genoese
people, lord Castlereagh had in-
‘structed lieutenant-general Dal-
rymple, commanding the British
forces in Genoa, to take the ne-
-cessary measures for delivering
-over the same to the kingof Sardi-
nia. 9. That the government of
‘Genoa was delivered accordingly
to the officer of his Sardinian ma-
jesty, and this transfer was se-
‘cured and enforced by the con-
-tinued occupation of that city by
a British force. 10, That the con-

[1g

duct of his majesty’s government
in thus availing itself of the occu
pation of the Genoese territory,
in order to make a compulsory
transfer thereof toa foreign power,
was not only a violation of the
promises held out in lord W.
Bentinck’s declaration of March
14th, and of the implied engage-
ment by which the British troops
were received, but a manifest
breach of the public faith ex-
pressly pledged to that republic
by his majesty’s general, and was
also wholly repugnant to those
general principles of policy and
justice which it was equally the
interest and duty of this country
to uphold in all the discussions re-
specting a final settlement of the
affairs of Europe.”

The first resolution being mov-
ed, Earl Bathurst rose for the
purpose of clearing away the
charge of il] faith brought against
this country. In his statement of
facts he said, that the instructions
of December 1813, which had
been quoted as encouraging the
Italians to insurrection, merely
said, rise, and we, on receiving
information of it, will assist you.
Italy was completely under the
domination of the enemy. Lord
Bentinck in 1814 regularly at-
tacked Genoa like any other for-
tress ; the outworks were carried,
and a bombardment was prepar-
ed, when the Genoese had yet
never stirred. Now, indeed, a de-
putation of citizens came out with
some French officers, begging an
armistice; this was their first
movement. What did they toex-
pel the French? Nothing; lord
W. Bentinck denominated taking
the city a conquest. The people
were undoubtedly hostile to the

[C 2]

20]

French, but they did nothing for
the allies, As to the offer of free-
dom, it- was well known that a
British general could make no
political arrangement without an
Instruction, and he had no such
instruction. The original instruc-
tions contemplated a case of in«
surrection, which did not exist,
and the case not existing, the in=
structions had no force. In the
meantime came lord Castlereagh’s
instructions, which positively di-
rected that no definitive arrange-
ment should be entered into, but
for ‘Tuscany, and the king of Sar-
dinia’s territory, which were the
only states to be restored to their
old governments. A proof that
the Genoese did not consider
the arrangement as final was,
that they prayed a confirmation
of it from Jord Castlereagh. His
Jordship, in his instructions to
Jord W. Bentinck, expressly de-
sired him, if it had been under-
stood by the Genoese that his
proclamation pledged this go-
vernment to the re-establishment
of their republic, to explain our
real intentions to them; and re=
quested him to avoid alluding to
the ancient form of their govern-
ment in terms which might cause
their disappointment should the
future arrangement be different
from that form. The Genoese
themselves did not consider the
provisional government as per-
manent, for they sent a repre-
sentative to the Congress, not
merely with a view of remon-
strating against an annexation to
Piedmont, but to know on what
condition they were to be an-
nexed. Such were the principal
arguments by which this minister
endsavoured to do away the im-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

pression which the preceding ree
solutions might have made.

The Earlof Harrowby,inhisad>
ditional vindication of the trans
fer of Genoa, said, that in 1797
the Genoese placed themselves
under the protection of France,
and that in 1805 they sent a
formal deputation petitioning that
their country might become a part
of the French territory: there
could not, therefore, be a case
in which all the prerogatives of
the jus dominii were more strictly
applicable. He also quoted Mr.
Pitt’s ‘opinion, that it was de-
sirable that Genoa should be an-
nexed to Piedmont, as consti«
tuting by their union the best
bulwark that ‘could be establish-
ed for the defence of the Italian
frontier.

The Earl of Liverpool brought
to the assistance of his colleagues ..
one argument, which was un-
doubtedly founded on the real fact.
He said, that all thatlord W. Ben-
tinck could do was to establish
a provisional government, and
Great Britain could do no more,
since there was a combined cons
cert between her and her allies,
and we could not make conquests
except in their name. The allies
alone could decide the fate of
Genoa,

Several lords on the other side
spoke in favour of the resolutions,
but it was difficult to add any
thing to their force. On a dix
vision there appeared for the mo-
tion 39; against it 111. ;

The same subject was brought
before the House of Commons on
‘April 27th in a motion for simi-
dar resolutions, introduced by Sir
James Mackintosh, whith was ne-
gatived by 171 votes to 60.

GENERAL

It has been remarked, in the
account of a former debate, that
no doubt could really exist of the
determination of government to
join with the allies in a war,
against Buonaparte. This, how-
ever, was 2 measure of such seri-
ous consequence, that many, he-
sitated to concur in it without
fuller proof of its political neces-
sity ; and some felt considerable
doubts as to the moral justice of
drawing the sword to compel a
nation to discard a ruler whom it
had with apparent consent adopt-
ed. Under the impression of these
feelings, Mr. Whitbread, on April
28th, rose to make a motion for
an address to the Prince Regent.
As his speech, and those of the
members on each side who joined
in the debate, consisted chiefiy in
the recapitulation of matter al-
ready brought into discussion, a
very concise account of the result
will be here sufficient. The hon.
gentleman began by commenting
upon the gross delusion practised.
on the public by the ministers in
taking no notice of the treaty be-
tween the allies signed at Vienna,
on March 25th, of which they had
received an account on April 5th,
when the Regent’s message was
brought down on the 6th, and
taken into consideration on the
7th, by which suppression they
had held forth the possibility of
an alternative between peace and
war, whilst in fact they had en-
gaged themselves to the latter.
He then made some severe ani-
madversions on the declaration of

HISTORY. [el

the allies, by which one individual
was placed out of the pale of civil
society, and endeavoured to show
that there was neither justice nor
policy in making him the object
of a war. He concluded by mov~
ing, “That an humble address
be presented to the Priffte Re-
gent to intreat his Royal High.
ness, that he will be pleased to
take such measures as may be
necessary to prevent this country
being involved in war on the
ground of the executive power
being vested in any particular
person,”

Lord Castlereagh, in opposition
to the motion, began with de-
fending the conduct of govern-
ment with respect to the charge
of concealment, by saying, that
he was unwilling, by a prema=
ture disclosure of a treaty of
which the ratifications had not
been exchanged, to. prevent a
re-consideration of the policy: to
be pursued towards France under
the circumstances which had re-
cently occurred. He thenattempt-
ed at length to invalidate all the
reasons for placing a confidence
in Buonaparte’s future conduct,
which had been adduced by the
mover, and expressed a decided
opinion of the necessity as well
as the justice. of dispossessing
him of power. The debate, in
which many members partook,
not without considerable asperity,
ended in a division, .in which the
numbers for the motion were
72; against it 273.

22} ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

CHAPTER IIL.

Mr. Tierney’s Motion on the Civil List.—Renewal of the Property
Tax.—Foreign Slave-trade Bill.—Bill for preventing the illicit Im-
portation of Slaves.—Motion for a Committee on the Catholic Ques-
tion.——Prince Regent’s Message concerning the Treaties with the

. Allied Powers.—-Lord Castlereagh's Motion respecting Subsidies.

ly esa 4th Mr. Tierney rose
to move for an inquiry into
the excesses of the civil list. He
said, there had been such an enor-
raity in the expenditure in that
department, and such an effici-
ency in all committees hitherto
appointed for an inquiry on the
subject, that unless a new one
should be nominated with extra-
ordinary powers, there would be
an end to every thing like con-
trol over the royal expenditure.
He then stated, that since 1812,
parliament had provided, for the
purpose of squaring the civil list
accounts, the sum of 2,827,000/.
In 1812 there was a sort of re-
cognition of the expenditure of a
further sum of 124,000/.; but in-
stead of this excedent, which
might be said to be sanctioned
by parliament, tie actual ex-
cedent in the last two years and
three quarters had been 321,0001.
The total of the sums of the
parliamentary estimates, and the
excedents connived at by parlia-
ment, amounted to 3,299,000/.
which was the whole entitled to be
expended in two years and three
quarters ; but the charge during
that period was no Jess than
4,108,000/. being anexcessbeyond

the allowance of 809,000/. The
excess was actually greater, for
100,000/. had been voted to his
royal highness for an outfit. It
appeared therefore that his Royal
Highness, in less than two years
and three quarters, had expended
above 900,000/. beyond his allow-
ance, and that, after being allow-
ed to exceed it by 124,000/. The
next point was to show that the
civil list, fora length of time, had
been in the practice of a yearly
encroachment above the parlia-
mentary allowance. In no one
case of an average of years had
it been attempted to keep within
reasonable bounds. The know-
ledge of this had generally been
kept from parliament till it was
become necessary to have the
civil list debt paid off, a principal
means of effecting which, was the
leaving of the droits of admiralty
at the disposal of the crown.
Three committees had been ap-
pointed in different years to in-
quire into the civil list expendi-
ture, the last of them in 1804,
and they all suggested the pro-
priety of a new estimate, that
parliament might know to what
extent the liberality of the public
could go. In Mr. Pitt’s time an

GENERAL HISTORY.

estimate was accordingly made,
which stated that 979,000/. in
addition to the relief afforded to
the civil list, by taking 83,0001.
from it to other departments,
would prevent the necessity of
any further recurrence to parlia-
ment. It was said that this esti-
mate:fell:short of the charge;
but how this happened to be the
case, was left in the dark, and
must continue to be so till the ap-
pointment of a committee with ad-
ditional powers.

Mr. I. then went through a
variety of statements of expen-
diture deduced from the accounts
before the House, with remarks
upon them, tending to shew the
profusion and extravagance which
prevailed in different departments.
It was obvious, he said, either that
there was some person who gave
bad advice to the Prince Regent,
or at least some person who ab-
stained from giving good advice ;
for itwas impossible not to believe
that his Royal Highness was kept
in the dark upon these subjects.

- Heconcladed by moving “ That

a select committee be appointed
to take into consideration the ac-
count presented tothe Houseupon
the 20th of March last by Mr.
Arbuthnot, by the command of
his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent, relating to his majesty’s
civil list, and to examine the said
account, and report the same as it
shall appear to them, together
with their observations thereupon,
to the House ;' and that the said
committee have power to send for
persons, papers, and records.”
The Chancellor of the Exchequer
said, that if the right honourable
Geotleman had omitted the latter
clause: of his metion, he should

[23

have given it his approbation, as it
was. but anticipating his own. in<
tention; but» in his opinion no
case had beenmade out to warrant
giving powers toacommittee never
before granted upon the subject
of the immediate revenues of the
crown. By taking too narrow a
view of the accounts upon the ta-
ble, hehad presented themin a fal-
lacious light, and had drawn un-
fair conclusions. The chancellor
then went into a short review of
the accounts, and particularly con-
sidered the expenditure. since
1811, which had been charged
with peculiar extravagance. He
said, that in this. period, Par-
liament had thrown several bur-
dens uponthe civil listfor political
purposes, and for the establishment
at Windsor, which made a great
part of the apparentaugmentation.
The attention of the House had
especially been drawn to the three
quarters from April, 1814, to
January, 1815, which was taking
the most unfavourable portion of
the year, as it concluded all the.
charges for the reception of the
Royal Visitors. . The remaining
branch of the civil list expenditure,
was that of the occasional pay-
ments, chiefly relating to diplo-
matic expenses, which he thought
ought to be provided for by a dis-
tinct grant, as forming no part of
the expenditure of . the king’s
household. On the whole, he
allowed. that it was proper, for
the purpose of inquiring into the
propriety of.some alteration of
the plan of the civil list expen-
diture, as well as into the reason
of the excess in the last year’s
expense, that a committee should
be appointed, but he saw no ne~
cessity for arming it with extras’

24]

ordinary powers. He therefore
moved as an amendmentthe omis~
sion of the latter clause of Mr.
Tierney’s motion. :

The remainder of the debate,
in which several members on
each side took a part, turned upon
the propriety of giving these
powers to a committee; they who
supported the original motion
contending, that without them the
committee would prove as ineffec-
tual as all others had been ; while
the opposers spoke of such an
inquisition as indelicate and dis-
respectful to the crown, and en-
deavoured to lighten some of the
charges which had been brought
of extravaganceinthe expenditure.
That however astrong impression
had been made by the statements
produced, was manifest on the
division, when the amendment of
the chancellor of the Exchequer
was carried by no greater majority
than 127 to. 94,

Mr. Tierney determined upon
making another effort for the
same purpose A select com-
mittee having been appointed for
examining into the state of the
civil list, he rose, on May the Sth,
inorder to make a motion on the
subject. He said, that he had
made twosuggestions to the com-
mittee; 1, that the great object
ought to be to examine in what

way the enormous expenditure of

the civil list had been superin-
tended; 2; that the committee
ought to give to the House some
detailed estimates, in order to
ascertain what reasonable bounds
ought tobe put to the expenditure
for the royal family. To the first
of these, the committee had fully
consented : with the lastthey only
compliedin part, being of opinion,

ANNUAL REGISTER. 1815.

that such conduct would be inde«
corous in the committee; but they
recommended that a motion for
the purpose should be made in
the House. . The right hon. gen-
tleman then entered into a state
ment of particulars of the accounts
in the lord chamberlain’s depart-
ment, in order to shew the vast
and growing increase of expen-
diture, which made a particular
inquiry necessary ; and he con-
cluded with moving, That the
select committee appointedtotake
into consideration the account pre-
sented to the House‘on the 20th
of last March by command of the
Prince Regent, have power to
send for Mr. T. B. Mash, of the
lord Chamberlain’s office.

Lord Castlereagh first spoke in
reply, and endeavoured to shew,
that there was no necessity to
deviate from ‘ the respectful
course which had always been
adopted towards the crown.” For
this purpose he gave explanations
of various articles which had been
adduced by the mover.

Mr. Rose confessed that in all
former applicationsrespecting the
civil list, the accounts had been
furnished in such a way as to
throw no light whatever on the
subject; but hesaid that atpresent
such minute details had beengiven,
that every one might judge of its
state without examining witnesses;
viva voce.

After several other members
had spoken, and Mr. Tierney had
made his answer, the House di-
vided, when the motion was ne-
gatived by 175 against 119; the
minority being not only consider-
able in number, but highly re-
spectable in weight and character.

The report of the select come

———

GENERAL

mittee referred to, was afterwards
printed by order of the House.
Among the benefits expected
from the conclusion of a general
peace in the last year, scarcely any
was more cordially greeted by the
people in this country than a libe-
ration from that burthensome and
vexatious impost, the property
tax, which was necessarily to
expire at a certain period after
the signature of a definitive peace.
In the suspicion, however, that
ministers might be tempted to re-
new it, as the easiest mode of
providing for the great demands
which would be occasioned by the
winding up of the war expenses,
petitions were drawn up in almost
all the principle places in the king-
dom, to be laid before parliament,
warmly deprecating such a mea-
sure. Whatever might have been
the intention of the government,
this decided expression of the na-
tional desire had the effect of
causing the adoption of other fi-
nancial plans; and on Feb. 9, the
chancellor of the Exchequer de-
clared his intention of submitting
to the House of Commons several
important measures relative to the
public finances ; of which the pro-
perty tax would not be one, un-
less in the event of the non-rati-
fication ofthe treaty with America.
On the 20th, at a committee of
ways and means, the chancellor
of the Exchequer introduced his
plan of new taxes to supply the
place of the want of the property
tax as far as five millions, of
which, however, only the amount
of 3,720,000/. was at that time
brought forward. Several of the
taxes, especially those which bore
hard on trade and manufactures,
were strongly opposed, and vari-

HISTORY.

ous modifications were made, the
general system being persisted in,
till the events in France replunged
the country into all its difficulties.

On Aprilthel7th the Chancellor
of the Exchequer moved the post-
ponement of the second reading
of the assessed taxes bill, and de-
clared his purpose of referring, on
a following day, the acts relating
to the property tax to the com-
mittee of ways and means, with
the intention of moving the con-
tinuance of the same. This took
place on the 18th, when a long
and animated debateensued, which
principally turned upon that poli-
tical state of affairs, which occa
sioned a recurrence to his finan-
cial measure. In the course of it,
Mr. Brand moved as an amend-
ment, the adjournment of the de-
bate till that day fortnight, on the
ground that it was at present prob-
lematical, whether we should be
in a state of peace or war. The
House dividing onthe amendment,
it was rejected by 183 votes to
58, and the original motion was
agreed to. On the 20th, a reso-
lution from the report of the com-
mittee was read, stating its opi-
nion in favour of granting, for
the term of one year, the same
duty on property as had been laid
by the last consolidated act, which,
after the defeat of another pro-
posed amendment for delay, was
agreed to, and leave was given to
bring in a bill accordingly.

Of the further progress of the
bill it is unneeessary to give a de-
tailed narrative, since the measure
was fully determined upon; and
many of those who disapproved of
the tax were convinced of its ne-
cessity at the present juncture.
A motion by Mr, Grenfell, for re-

[26

26]

straining the commissioners of the
tax from disclosing the informa-
tion they obtained in the discharge
of their duty, was regarded as
an important improvement, and
was agreed to. The chancellor
of the Exchequer then moved that
provision should be made in the
bill for rendering the assessments
of the year, ending April 5, 1815,
the basis of those for the year
ending April 1816, and ‘that no
new assessments be made, which
was carried. A motion by lord
Milton for an instruction to the
committee, that they have power
to amend the act, was negatived.
The third reading of the bill took
place on May the 5th, after a
division of 160 in its favour a-
gainst 29.

It passed the House of Lords’

on the 11th, after a single divi-
sion of 23 contents to 8 non-
contents.

In the debates on this bill, par-
ticular objections were made to
the continuance on the same as-
sessments on landed rents, al-
though the great fall of product
had in many instances rendered
their payment impossible. The
objection had not been attended
to during the passing of the bill ;
but at length it occurred with so
much force, that the chancellor
of the Exchequer made a repre-
sentation on the subject to the
lords of the Treasury, which in-
duced them to enter a minute of
their. opinion, dated November 14.
By this minute, relief was allowed
to tenants at rack rent, and to
occupiers of estates, in case of
proof of new leases at reduced
rents, or reduced annual value: of
estates, for the year commencing
in April, 1815; and a eircular

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

was issued from the tax-office’ to
the commissioners of the property
tax, with directions for carrying
the same into execution.

The benevolent zeal of the op-
posers of the slave trade was in

this session exerted in an endea-

vour to pass a bill, which was the
occasion of much discussion. On
April 18, Mr. Barham, after an

introductory speech, in which he.

mentioned it as a well-known fact,
that at the present moment a large
British capital was employed in
this trade, the profits of which
had become enormous, moved for
leave to bring in a bill * to pro-
hibit British subjects, or persons
resident in the united kingdom,
from lending capital, or doing
other acts, to assist in carrying on
the slave trade to colonies belong=
ing to foreign states; or persons
residing in this country from
lending capital, or committing
other acts, the tendency of which
was, to assist in carrying on the
slave-trade of foreign colonies.”

Mr. Wilberforce expressed his
full concurrence in this measure,
and leave was granted for bring-
ing in the bill.

On May 5th, the House being
in a committee on the bill, Mr.
Baring objected to it, as it was to
have an immediate operation in
the different quarters of the world.
He also particularly objected to
the clause which punished as fe-
lons those who lent any money on
mortgage, bond, or loan, in any
of the islands which still traflicked
in slaves, which, he said, would,
at once extinguish the trade that

existed between this country and’

the Spanish. settlements, since it
would be impossible to carry it
on without that species of credit

GENERAL

which was made criminal by the
proposed act. With respect to
the first objection, after some dis-
cussion, a clause was adopted,
that the bill should have opera-
tion within three months after its
enactment, in Europe, Africa, and
the West Indies; and within six,
beyond the Cape of Good Hope.
Different amendments proposed
of the other clause objected to by
Mr. Baring were rejected on di-
visions of the committee. The
bill does not appear to have met
with any further opposition in
the House of Commons.
On June Ist, the second read-
ing of the bill in the House of
Lords was moved by the Marquis
of Lansdowne, which being done,
it was committed. Being brought
under discussion on the 3rd, the
Earl of Westmoreland objected to
its provisions on account of the
risk to which innocent persons
would be exposed by them. It
appeared to him that any person
in this country lending money, by
his agent, which might be applied
to the slave traffic, though entire-
ly without his knowledge, would
be liable to be tried where the act
was committed, which might be
in the West Indies, or on the
coast of Africa. Lord Ellenborough
also strongly argued against a
measure by which a crime, very
loosely described, was to be re-
garded as felony. No one more
ardently than himself wished for
the abolition of the slave trade

all over the world; but he could '

not give his consent to such crude
acts of legislation as that before
their lordships; and he recom-
mended its postponement. The
Marquis of Lansdowne then pro-

HISTORY. [27

posed some amendments, with
which the bill was printed.

The report of the bill being
moved by the Marquis onthe 16th,
the Earl of Westmorelund renewed
his objections to it, which he said’
had not at all. been removed by
the amendments introduced since
it was last under discussion. He
understood that further amend-
ments were to be proposed; and.
not wishing to object to the prin-
ciples of the bill, he moved for
taking the report into considera-
tion on that day se’nnight. Lord
Ellenborough said, that when the
bill first met his eye, it was much
more defective in mercy and in
sense than any bill he had ever
known. He doubted whether it
would not be better to reject at
once such a crude production, as
the labour of reducing it to any
thing like a proper shape would .
be incalculable. It not only ad-
vanced at once to transportation
for 14 years, but rendered several
things liable to this punishment
which were no crimes at all. Afs
ter some more observations, the
bili was ordered to be committed
in the next week.

The final discussion of the bill
took place on June 30th, when it
was opposed by the lord chancel-
Jor, and lord Ellenborough. The
latter, in his forcible way of speak-
ing, called it «an emanation of
that fanatical irregularity of mind,
which would render that excellent
measure, the abolition of the slave
trade, odious in the West Indies.”
On the motion for bringing up
the report, the House divided,
when there appeared, for the mo-
tion 19, against it 24. The bill
was therefore lost, though it had

283] ANNUAL REGISTER, 18165.

the ostensible support of the mi-
nisters. Its fate may serve as a
warning against rash and incon-
siderate efforts in a good cause.
Another measure, as well for
the more effectual prevention of
the traffic in slaves, as for securing
their more humane treatment in
our islands, was the object of a
bill brought into parliament by
Mr. Wilberforce,on June 13th.—
He had been informed, he said,
that the illicit introduction of
slaves into the West-India islands
(Jamaica excepted) was still car-
ried on to a very great extent, one
proof of which was, that there
had been but little increase in the
price of slaves since the passing
of the abolition act: also, that
dreadful abuses in the treatment
of those unhappy beings still pre-
vailed. As the most effectual re-
medy for these evils, he looked to
a new mode of registering the
slaves. He was aware that a re-
gister of them was already kept
in every island, but it was not so
exact as to render it a specifica-
tion by which the identity of a
slave could be ascertained. The
mode of registry he intended to
propose would fully accomplish
that object. A duplicate of it
would also be transmitted to this
country, where it would consti-
tute the title of the owner to the
negro, so that to prove that title
it would be absolutely necessary
to produce the register. The il-
licit introduction of slaves would
thus be effectually prevented, as
all falsification of the register
would be subjected to heavy pu-
nishment. With respect to the ob-
jection, that this. measure would
imterfere with the colonial legis-

”

latures, he denied its cogency, the
paramount right of control on
the part of the legislature of this
country being an acknowledged
principle. After other observ-
ations in favour of his proposal,
Mr. W. moved for leave to bring
in a bill “for better preventing
the illicit importation of slaves
into the British colonies.”

Mr. A. Browne spoke in oppo-
sition to the motion, chiefly on the
ground of its implying that inter-
ference with the colonial legisla-
tures, which might occasion un-
pleasant and dangerous discus-
sions relative to matter of right,
and ought not to be hazarded
without due proof of an exist-
ing necessity; and he said he
should propose as an amendment,
‘«‘ That a committee be appointed
to inquire whether any clandes-
tine importation of slaves into the
colonies had taken place since the
abolition act.”

After several other members
had spoken, on each side, the ge-
neralsense of the House appeared
to be, that at this advanced state
of the session, a measure of so_
much importance ought not to be
pushed. Mr. Wilberforce said he
should yield to this consideraion ;
and Mr. Browne having with-
drawn his amendment, leave was ~
given to bring in the bill.

On July 5, a motion being made
for the first reading of the bill,
much hostility was displayed
against it by members connected
with the West Indies, and an op-
position was declared in all its
stages. It was, however, read,
and ordered to be printed.

It was remarked, in the his-
tory of the Jast year, that the

GENERAL HISTORY,

eause of Catholic Emancipation
had been injured by the dissen-
sions which took place among the
persons of that persuasion in
Ireland, and by the violence dis-
played at their public meetings,
against any attempts to reconcile
them with government. They
agreed, however, upon a new
petition to parliament; and on
May 11, a paper to that effect was
presented to the House of Com-
mons by Sir Henry Parnell, which
he stated fto contain the unequi-
vocal opinion of the mass of the
Roman Catholics of Ireland. It
was read, and concluded with
imploring the House, “ to grant
to them the address of the oppres-
sive grievances of which they so
justly complain; and to restore to
them the full and unrestricted
enjoyment of the rank of free
subjects of the empire.”

On the 18th, the same hon.
Member rose to submit to the
House certain resolutions with
respect to the claims of the Ro-
man Catholics of Ireland. These
resolutious were read, and after
some discussion relative to form,
the first of them was moved;
upon the suggestion, however,
of Mr. Banks, the motion was
withdrawn.

On the 30th, Sir H. Parnell
presented a petition signed by
6,000 Roman Catholics in York,
Birmingham, Norwich, and other
places, praying for an unrestricted

_ emancipation from. all civil and

military disqualifications oppress-
ing them. He then moved for
the reading of several entries in
the journals of the House of the
proceedings relative to the Ro-
man Catholics; which being done,
he began a speech on the subject.

[29

He assumed as a principle, that
parliament had admitted the ex-
pediency of a legislative measure,
for the removal of the disqua-
lifications under which the Ro-
man Catholics labour; and that the
question now was, how such a
plan was to be carried into oper-
ation? The only obstacle, he
said, now existing in the way of
Catholic emancipation, was the
claim to give the crown a control
over the future appointment of
bishops, which had been set up
on one side, and objected to on
the other. He proceeded to shew
that the pope’s influence over the
Irish Catholic church was at pre-=
‘sent not such as to excite appre-
hension; and he concluded his
speech by moving, “ That this
House will resolve itself into a
Committee of the whole House,
to take into its consideration the
laws affecting his majesty’s Ro-
man Catholic subjects.”

Of the copious debate which
followed, and which in great part
was a repetition of former argu-
ments on the subject, we shall
not attempt any summary. It -
may however be interesting to
quote some of the sentiments ex-
pressed on this occasion by that
long-tried friend of liberty, both
civil and religious, Mr. Grattan.
After affirming that he should
certainly vote for going into a
committee, but would not pledge
himself to the support of the re-
solutions exhibited by his hon.
friend, he said, ‘*‘ When the pe-
titioners desire emancipation with-
out any conditions, they desire
two things incompatible; because
the annexation of no conditions
must render the grant in this
House impossible. I have told

30]

the Catholic body before, and I
now repeat it, that unless they
.adopt a spirit of conciliation, they
will never succeed. I will say
further, that conciliation is not
only necessary to their interest,
but essential to their duty, both
to the state and to one another.
If Catholic emancipation should
not finally be carried, it will be
owing, not to the want of candour
and consideration on the part of
the legislature, but to the want of
prudence and discretion on the
part of some Catholics, who do
not assist the Protestant friends of
their cause by expressing their
-ready concurrence in the adoption
by parliament of such securities
-as to its feelings may appear ne-
cessary, and which at the same
time may not be inconsistent with
the Catholic religion.”

The House at length divided,
-when the votes were, for going
into a committee 147; against it
‘228; majority, 81.

In the House of Lords, Lord
Donoughmore who had presented
a petition from the Roman Ca-
tholics of Ireland, rose on June
the 8th, to make a motion on its
-subject.. After an introductory
speech, in which he discussed the
several points of the causes de-
manding an inquiry at the present
time;: the relief which ought to be
given to the Catholics; the addi-
tional securities that had been
thought necessary; and the ob-
jections arising from the inflamed
-state of the Catholic body; he
-moved for a committee of the
whole House to take the matter
into consideration. In the suc-
‘ceeding debate, some of the op-
posers of the motion having inti-
mated a willingness to enter upon

_King of Prussia.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the question at a future period,
rather than at so advanced a time
in the Session, Lord Donoughmore
proposed as an amendment of his
motion, that the House should
resolve into a committee on the
question at an early period of the
next Session. The House dividing
upon it in the amended form, the
votes were Non-contents 86; Con-
tents 60: Majority against the
motion 26.

On May 22, a message was
delivered to both Houses of Par-
liament from the Prince Regent
to the following effect: ‘« That
in consequence of theevents which
had occurred in France, in direct
contravention of the treaties con-
cluded at Paris in the course of
the last year, his royal highness
had judged it necessary to enter
into engagements with his ma-
jesty’s allies, for the purpose of
forming such a concert as present
circumstances indispensably ‘re-
quire; and as may prevent the
revival of a system which expe-
rience has proved to be incom-
patible with the peace and inde-
pendence of the nations of Europe.”
It was then said, that copies of
the treaties concluded would be
laid before the two Houses, and
that the Prince Regent confidently
relied on their support in all the
measures which it might be ne-
cessary for him to adopt, in con-
junction with his allies, against
the common enemy, at this im-
portant crisis,

The papers produced before
parliament were, treaties signed
at Vienna, on March 25, 1815,
between his Britannic majesty,
the emperor of Russia, and the
By their tenor,
each of the contracting patties,

GENERAL HISTORY.

ia conjunction with the emperor
of Austria, engaged to unite their
resources for the purpose of main-
taining entire the conditions of
the peace of Paris in May, 1814,
and the stipulations of the con-
gress of Vienna, and preserving
them against all infringement,
particularly from the designs of
Napoleon Buonaparte. Each of
them agreed to keep 150,000 men
in the field; but by a separate
article, his Britannic majesty was
to have the option either of fur-
nishing his contingent in men, or
of supplying his deficiency by the
payment of 30/. per ann. for every
cavalry soldier, and 20/. per ann.
for every infantry soldier. His
most Christian majesty was to
be invited to become a party in
this alliance. By an additional
convention, his Britannic majesty
engaged to furnish a subsidy of
five millions sterling, for the ser-
vice of the year ending April 1,
1816, to be divided in equal pro-
portions among the other three
powers. Other papers were, a
letter from M. de Caulaincourt to
lord Castlereagh, dated Paris,
April 4, 1815, announcing, in
triumphant language, the resump-
tion of the government of France
by the emperor (Buonaparte),
and his desire of maintaining peace
with all other sovereigns. Ano-
ther letter from Caulaincourt,
containing the emperor’s request,
that the above shouldbe presented
to the prince regent; anda note
of lord Castlereagh, acquainting
him with the prince regent’s de-
clining to receive it. There fol-
lowed, a letter from lord Castle-
reagh to the earl of Clancarty,
. enclosing the overture of Caulain-
-eourt, with a direction to com-

[31

municate it to theallied Sovereigns
and their Plenipotentiaries at Vi-
enna; and lord Clancarty’s an-
swer dated from Vienna, May 6.
The latter paper, after mentioning
a similar address from Buonaparte
to the Emperor of Austria, to
which no answer was returned,
states the views andreasons of the
allied powers in the war about to
be commenced. The following
is the most material passage on
this topic:—‘“In this war, they
do not desire to interfere with any
legitimate right of the French
people; they have no design to
oppose the claim of that nation, to
choose their own form of govern-
ment, or an intention to trench,
in any respect, upon their inde-
pendence as a great and free peo-
ple: but they do think that they
havearight, and that of the highest
nature, to contend against the re-
establishment of an individual, as
thehead ofthe French government,
whose past conduct has invariably
demonstrated, that in such a situ-
ation he will not suffer other na-
tions to be at peace,—whose rest-
less ambition,—whose thirst for
foreign conquest, — and whose
disregard for the rights and inde-
pendence of other states,» must
expose the whole of Europe to
renewed scenes of plunder and
devastation.”? Together with these
documents was presented ‘a de-
claration onthe part of the Prince
Regent, signed by lord -Castle-
reagh, May 18, purporting, that
the eighth article of the treaty of
March 25, wherein his. most
Christian majesty is invited to
accede under certain stipulations,
is to be understood as binding the
contracting powers, upon: prin-

ciples of mutual security, to a

22) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

common effort against the power
of Napoleon Buonaparte; but is
not to be understood as binding
his Britannic Majesty to prosecute
the war with a view of imposing
upon France any particular go-
vernment.

On May 23, being the day for
taking into consideration the mes-
sage of the Prince Regent, the
Earl of Liverpool rose in the
House of Lords, and said, that
the question he was about to sub-
mit to their lordships. being that
of peace or war, it was unnecessary
for him to use words to convince
them that the subject was the most
momentous that could be brought
for their determination. Of his
lordship’s succeeding speech, and
of those which followed on each
side, events have taken offso much
of the interest, that a very concise
notice ofthem will suffice. Lord
L. began, with shewing in what
manner Buonaparte had funda-
mentally violated his treaty with
the allies, soas to render the war
with him a just one. He
ceeded to consider whether it was
necessary on our part, and refer-
ring to that person’s past conduct,
he asked, if any thing had since
occurred which could induce a
reasonable expectation that any
change had taken place in his
disposition? To the. argument,
that a limited government being
now established in France, we
might look to that government
for the security of peace; he re-
plied, that its stability under a
Ruler, who must always depend
upon’ the sword for his own secu-
rity, could by no means be cal-
culated upon. He then dwelt
uponthe peculiar advantage of any
attempt to overthrow this dange-

pro-

rous power, whilst the confede-
racy of allies was subsisting in
entire unanimity, and were fully
prepared to act in concert. To
the objection that might be raised
against the war on account of the
offer made by the allies of con-
cluding a peace with Buonaparte
at Chatillon, it was replied, - that
he was then the undisputed So-
vereign of France, and was in
possession of many of theprincipal
military holds in Europe. After
auguring fairly of the conclusion
of the contest, his lordship closed
with moving for an address in
correspondence with the Regent’s
message. .
Of .the copious and argumen-
tative speech of Lord Grey in re-
ply, no adequate idea could be
given in a few words; and the pre-
dictive part hasbeen so decisively
refuted by the event that its au-
thority in apolitical view probably
does not at present stand high, Its
substance wasa directattack as well
on the justice, as the necessity and
expediency of a war; and it con-
cluded with a proposed amend-
ment of the address, of which the
following were the principal points:
To assure his Royal Highness of
their desire to assist him in ful-
filling such treaties with foreign
powers as may have been entered
into for the protection of their
respective rights against foreign
aggression; but to declare, that
they donot think themselves jus-
tified in approving the engage-
ments which his Royal Highness
appears to have contracted for
maintaining the stipulations of the
congress of Vienna, of which they
are as yet wholly uniuformed. To
state, that approving as they do
of a defensive system for preserv-

GENERAL

ing the equilibrium and indepen-
dence of Europe, they feel them-
selves bound to represent to his
Roya! Highness, that they do not
think a war undertaken for per-
sonally proscribing the present
rule of France, necessary for
accomplishing those ends ; but,
on the contrary, that such a war
appears to them questionable in
its principles, and fraught with
the greatest danger; and to en-
' treat his royal highness to open
hew communications with the
allies for engagements on a de-
fensive principle.

This amendment was opposed
by Lord Bathurst, and also by the
noble mover’s closest political ally
onother occasions, Lord Grenville,
who declared, most unequivocally,
his conviction of the necessity of
a war. On a division, the amend-
ment was rejected by a majority
Of 156 to 44, and the address was
carried.

In the proceedings relative to
the address to the Prince Regent,
moved on May 25th in the House
of Commons, Lord Castlereagh be-
gan with informing the House, in
answer to an objection drawn from
. the want of the Emperor of Aus-
tria’s conclusive accession to the
treaty, that he on that morning
exchanged ratifications with the
Austrian ambassador, thereby
rendering the act complete. His
lordship also read a note signed
by prince Metternich, expressing
the full concurrence of the em-
peror of Austria in the explana-
tion by the British government of
the 8th article of the Treatv,
which declared, that it was not
. intended to prosecute the war for
the purpose of imposing any par-
ticular government on the people

Vor. LVII.

BIs TO R'Y:

of France. The subsequent de-
bate was exactly the counterpart
of that in the House of Lords.—
The same address was moved, and
the same amendment to it; and
there was the same defection of
members who usually voted with
the opposition, among whom Mr.
Grattan was distinguished by the
eloquence of his speech in favour
of the war. The amendment was
rejected by 331 to 92.

On May 26, the House of Com-
mons being in a committee for
considering that part of the Prince
Regent’s message which related
to the engagements for subsidiz-
ing the allied powers, Lord Cas-
ilereagh rose to make a statement
of the extent of the charges under
that head likely to be imposed on
this country in the present ses-
sion. He began with making a
distinction between subsidy and
pecuniary arrangement, in the
instance of Holland, for whose
colonies retained by us we were,
by way of compensation, to pay
the half of certain charges which
would otherwise fall upon Hol-
land alone; and he intimated that
parsiament would be called upon
in the course of the present year
for one million on that account.
Another arrangement not in the
nature of a specific grant, was for
the interest of a loan obtained in
Holland by Russia, and applied
towards the fortifications in the
Low-countries, which was to be
borne jointly by Great Britain and
the king of the Netherlands.—
Having explained the nature and
purposes of this agreement, his
lordship proceeded to the condi-
tions of the treaty between the al-
lies, binding each to bring into the
field a contingent of 150,000 men.

[D]

[33

34]

He stated that Austria, Russia,
and Prussia were all prepared to
contribute to the common cause
a much larger force than they had
engaged for, and that several of
the inferior powers were also to
furnish very considerable contin-
gents. Of the whole collective
force, he gave the following state-
ment :-—

SAUISEFID. bec ces ealsie 6 ¢sjeGUQsO0U0
IRUSSIAseccccces 6 ¢ sleieieieles et 205000
Prussia... ...0020ee0e+e+256,300
States of Germany. .......150,000
Great Britain......+s++e+ 50,000
Holland... . +0 ecscsccseee 50,000

od

Total.....1,011,000

As we only furnished 50,000
men, we were to pay for 100,000,
which wouldamount to 2,500,000/.
The same sum was to be applied
in aid of the confederacy in such
manner as would be calculated to
produce the most. satisfaction.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

His lordship concluded with mov»
ing, “ That a sum not exceeding
five millions be granted to his
majesty to make good the engage-
ments entered into with the em-
peror of Austria, the emperor of
Russia, and the king of Prussia.”
Being asked various questions
respecting the distribution of the
sum to be disposed of among the
smaller powers, lord C. said he
was not empowered to give spe-
cific answers; nor did he choose
to pledge government to limit it-
self to the sum of 23 millions as-
signed for the above purpose.—
Mr. Bankes thenroseand objected
at some length to the dispropor-
tionate share of the burthen to be
taken by this country in a war
for a common cause. The sense
of the House, however, in favour
of the greatest possible exertion
at this crisis, was shewn by the
division, in which the motion was
carried by 160 votes to 17..

GENERAL HISTORY.

[35

CHAPTER IV.

The Budget, English and Trish.

HE House of Commons hav-

ing resolved itself into a
Committee of Ways and Means
on June 14,

The Chancellor of the Exchequer,
in rising to submit to the com-
mittee the terms on which he had
contracted a loan that morning,
could not but regret that circum-
stances had made it necessary for
him to propose that a provision
should be made for the prosecu-
tion of a war on the most exten-
sive scale, while the country was
yet labouring under the burthens
thrown upon it by a former con-
test. It would be in the recol-
lection of the committee, that but
a few months had elapsed since
that House was employed in de-
bating what provision would be
necessary for the peace establish-
ment of the country, and by what
means the nation should be gra-
dually released from the charge of
the expenditure imposed upon it
by the events of the late struggle
in the cause of Europe. Scarcely
however, had the ratification of
the treaty of peace with America
arrived, before circumstances oc-
curred which had led to a renewal
of the war with France. The cir-
cumstances which had attended
the landing of Buonaparte in
France were of a nature so ex-
traordinary and unprecedented,
that they could neither be by pos-
sibility foreseen, nor prevented by

any act of the British government;
and they were felt throughout
Europe asan electric shock, which
in a moment rouzed all its nations
into arms. The declaration of the
allies of the 13th of March, issued
at a time when it was not possi-
ble for them to have had any com-
munication with this country,
proved that the impulse had not
been given by England, but that
it was the opinion of all the great
sovereigns on the continent, that
with a government like the pre-
sent government of France, whose
authority rested on no right—
which was founded on oppression
at home, and insatiable ambition
abroad—there was no safety for
them but in war; satisfied as
they were, that such a power
would Jabour to effect the subju-
gation of Europe, if it were not
overpowered itself. This country
had at that time made some pro-
gress in the reduction of its ex-
penditure. The American war
was at anend; but at the same
time large demands were existing
against the nation. ‘Though this
war was closed, it was still neces-
sary to provide for the return
of our army from America, and
also for the paying off the large
arrears which remained in conse-
quence of that contest in Europe
which had preceded it. These
circumstances being ‘taken into
the consideration of the commit-

[D 2]

36] ANNUAL

tee, they would not wonder that
a loan, in its amount beyond all
example, should becalled for : and.
he trusted that it would not be
thought too great, when it was
remembered that it was intended
to meet not only the charges ofa
new war, in which we were en-
gaged, but also to extinguish the
atrears of an old one. Though
he regretted the necessity for it,
still he could not but derive some
consolation from the reflection,
that the manner in which it had
been raised would prove to the
world how large were our re-
sources, and how prosperous the
state of the country. Undoubted-
ly it was satisfactory to him, that
great as the sums called for were,
and extensive as were the charges
which the country had to bear,
he had no reason to comment in
detail upon the different articles
which caused this expenditure, as
they had already undergone the
consideration, and for the most
part received the sanction, of par-
liament. He had only to recapi-
tulate the supplies which had been
granted; and what werethe means
by whichit was proposed that they
should be met. There might be
some further expenses to be pro-
vided for, which in the course of
his statement he would take an
opportunity to point out. The
total amount of the charge for the
service of the navy for the present
year was 14,897,000/., and for
transports 3,747,000/. making to-
gether the sum of 18,644,000/.
Here, however, it was to be ob-
served, two millions were includ-
ed for the repayment of the navy
debt, and which therefore formed
no part of the service of the curs
rent year. The gifferent expen-

REGISTER, 1815.

ses onaccount of thearmy amount-
ed to 13,876,0002. The arrears
of the extraordinaries unprovided
for, were 11,983,000. For the
extraordinaries of the current
year, including Ireland, a sum of
no less than 12,000,000/. had
been voted. The charge for the
barrack service was 99,0001,
which had not yet been voted, but
which would be proposed in the
committee of supply the same
evening. This sum would ap-
pear uncommonly small; but he
would shortly assign the reasons
which might be expected to ren-
der it sufficient, and any further
circumstances, requiring notice,
would be fully explained by his
right hon. friend in proposing the
vote. The total amount of the
sums called for on account of the
barrack service, was 250,000/.
The difference between the sum
last mentioned and the 99,000/.
proposed to be voted, was occa-
sioned by a saving arising from
the sale of the old stores, and of
barracks no longer necessary for
the publicservice. The commissa-
riat caused acharge of 1,100,0004.;
the storekeeper-general one of
91,600/.; giving a total on ac-
count of the military service of
39,150,0002. For the ordnance
service, the supply was4.,431,000/.
For the expense of subsidies this
year to the allies, the House had
voted 5,000,000/. They had also
voted 1,650,000/. for the re-pay-
ment of the bills of credit created
under act of 1813; but there re-
mained other expenses to be pro-
vided for, arising out of the defi- ~
ciency of the force whicl: we were
bound to maintain on the conti-
nent by the additional treaty of
Chaumont, and out of some other

GENERAL HISTORY.

subsidiary engagements. Onac-
count of the supplementary con-
vention of Chaumont (he was

* mot sure the sum he was about to

name was quite correct, as the
accounts were not finally made
up, but he was satisfied it would
prove nearly accurate), there was
a charge of 370,000/. To com-
plete the subsidies granted to
Austria under former treaties, a
sum of 400,000/. was necessary.
This arose partly from the cir-
cumstance of some stores which
were intended to be delivered for
the Austrian service, having been
otherwise employed; and of some
other stores having been charged
in the subsidiary account which
it had been agreed to omit, and
the value of which in both cases
was consequently to be made up
in money. The greater part of
this sum had already been paid,
and the account had been laid be-
fore the House. He had stated
the bills of credit voted by parlia-
ment, to amount to 1,650,000/.
There remained the sum of about
200,000/. to be made good to
complete the two millions and a
half, which we were bound to
provide by the treaty, together
with the interest due; but for
this sum he should not propose
any vote in the present session, as
its amount could not exactly be
ascertained, depending on the
course of exchange. There was
also due to Russia, on engage-
ments contracted during the
former war, the sum of about
530,000/.; 100,000/. had been

: i to Spain, and 200,000/. to

ortugal, on a similar account ;
and a sum was also due to Hano-
ver. He considered himself as
justified in stating the supplies

[37

for these services, the accounts of
which were under the examina-
tion of the House, to amount te
about 3,300,000/.; which, with
1,000,000/. voted as a compensa-
tion to Sweden for the cession of
Guadaloupe, made a charge of
4,500,000/. for foreign expendi-
ture; of which, about 4,000,000%.
would be payable within the year,
in addition to the 5,000,000/.
voted as subsidies to the three
great powers, Austria, Russia,
and Prussia. The total amount
therefore of the charge for foreign
payments, including bills of cre-
dit, was 9,000,000/. He should
have besides to propose to parlia-
ment a vote, to make good to the
army which had fought under lord
Wellington the amount of the
value of stores captured by them
in different fortresses. This charge
not being altogether of an ordi-
nary nature, would require some
explanation ; but he trusted that,
though considerable in its amount,
it would be received with favour,
in consideration for what that
army had achieved for the glory
and advantage of their country.
On the reduction of a fortress an
estimate was commonly made of
the value of the stores captured,
which were applied to the public
service, and afterwards accounted
for to the captors. During the
war in the Peninsula, the account
had been kept in the usual man-
ner, but no payment had yet been
made; and from the extent of the
service performed in the course of
a war which had continued for
seven years, this charge formed a
considerable item; it was esti-
mated at eight hundred thousand
pounds: to this the sum of one
hundred and forty-two thousand

38 |

pounds was to be added, for the
stores and artillery taken at the
capture of the island of Java. It
was proper here to observe, that
in the operations against that
island, no part of the royal artil-
lery was employed. The artillery
~which was used there was directed
by the officers of the East-India
Company’s establishment ; and
therefore the usual certificates,
signed by the officers of the royal
artillery, could not be obtained.
In all other respects the ordinary
forms had been observed, and the
captors appeared to be entitled to
the same remuneration as had
been made in other cases when
fortified places had beencaptured;
but though the service performed

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

was thought to come within the
ordinary principles, and though
the honour and accuracy of the
Company’s officers were as un-
questionable as their skill and gal-
lantry, the ordinance department
had not thought proper to issue
an order for the payment of the
sum which appeared due, without
first having the special authority
of parliament to do so. He now
came to the miscellaneous ser-
vices. Of these a great part had
beed already voted, but a part
still remained for the future con-
sideration of the House. The
amount of the whole he took at
3,000,000/. The supplies, then,
which he would now shortly re-
capitulate, stood as follows—

1814. SUPPLIES. 1815.
Navy.....0: ov eevevateecesssveeearel4,897;255
Transports,......ccsecseeseseeses 3y746,945

———18,644,200

PRY IESE. wc Wistvsouevestddcee.seatey SOOO ES

3,955,658 Ordnance..... DURES, . ese sallsoete esas voorse =. 4413.1,643
Foreign payments, including Bills of

Creditaesiv ita eo Sees cavabeicetveceneatoees » 9,000,000

3j000,000"* Vote fof Creditisc... ceciivcedsesecacvescesseesss 6,000,000

2005000 Dittoirfor: Irelands. .cisetedeieslesetetees cece. 200,000
Army Prize Money......000 seereseceeeveccves 942,347

2,500,000 Miscellancous........ccccccovsesserscsessseessee 3,000,000

£. 81,368,926

To these were to be added those items to be borne by
England, which come under the head of

SEPARATE CHARGES.

These were as follow :—

1,900,000 Interest on Exchequer Bills...... Passbwass
290,000 Sinking Fund on ditto..........ssececsesceeee
121,000 Debentures and Loyalty

Vote of Credit Bills 1814, and Reduc- 6,000,000
tion of Exchequer ae ie

6,000,000 3

2,000,000
270,000

eh ae 90,000

Carry forward serreesee€:898, 72,926

GENERAL

HISTORY. [39

Brought forward. eevee . £89,725,926
Deduct Irish Proportion of Joint

$107,094 Ditto Civil

Charge........ Panes

seeoetseceeese 29,572,814
List and Consoli-

dated unl cepeentevsereecctaceeees 188,000

And there remained to be borne by England............£.79,968,112

The vote of credit intended to
be proposed this year was to the
extent of 6,000,000/., and would
be made good in the usual way,
by an issue of exchequer bills to
the same amount. Anxious, how-
ever, that there should not be too
great a pressure on these securi-
ties, he should propose a reduc-
tion of three millions from those
voted last year, besides the re-
payment of 5,000,000/., issued on
the last vote of credit; by these
means the sum paid off would be
equal to that which it might be
necessary to issue in the course
of the present year. When it was
foreseen that an expenditure to
the immense amount which had
now become necessary, must be
provided for in the course of the
present session, an important con-
sideration arose, whether it would
be better that an extraordinary
exertion should be made to raise
an unusually large proportion of
the supplies within the year, or
whether it would be preferable to
call on the public only for what
they had been accustomed to pay
in former years, and raise what
remained wanting by means of a
Joan. Much might be said in fa-
vour of either course. For his
own part, he had no hesitation in
declaring, that if he had consider-
ed it probable that a similar ex-
penditure would benecessary in fu-
ture years, he would at once, what-

[9,760,814

——ae>

————s
ever thehazardmightbe,havemade
an appeal to the spirit and magna-
nimity of the country; and from
such an appeal he was sure the
country would not have shrunk.
From the feeling which had
been manifested in consequence
of the recent events, he was sa-
tisfied that those measures, which
the wisdom of parliament might
think necessary to the honour and
security of the country, would be
cheerfully submitted to. But
thinking as he did, that an expen-
diture to the amount of that of
the present year, was not likely
again to recur, even if the war
should continue on the present
scale, which was what he could
not anticipate, he had thought it
wiser to have recourse to no other
means than those which it had
been usual for parliament to adopt
on former occasions. However
large the demand which had in
consequence been made on the
credit of the country, he saw no
reason to regret this resolution.—
The right hon. gentleman now
proceeded to state the ways and
means which would be, in the
opinion of his majesty’s ministers,
the fittest to meet the supplies
which had been voted. He took
the annual duties at 3,000,000/. ;
the surplus of the consolidated
fund he also took at 3,000,0U0/.
It would be satisfactory to the
House to learn the grounds on

40]

which he estimated the surplus
of the consolidated fund, at that
amount: and they would view
with pleasure the increased re-
sources of the country. It might
also be proper that he should show
the grounds on which he intend-
ed to propose on a future day a
grant of 22,000,000/. out of the
growing produce of the war taxes.
He should not call upon them to
come to this vote that night, as it
was more consistent with the
forms of Parliament, that some
portion of the ways and means of
the year should be reserved for a
time to meet any future grants
which might yet be made in
the course of the session.—
He, however, considered himself
justified in taking the war taxes
at 22,000,000/.; the lottery he
took at 250,000/.; old naval stores
at, 508,000/.; the vote of credit
he had stated at 6,000,000/.; the
exchequer bills funded, and the
loan in the five per cents would
give 18,185,000/. The second
loan 27,000,000/. These were
the ways and means by which he
proposed to meet the charge of
the year, immense as it was.—
The total amount of them was
79,893,5001. This sum fell a
little short of the supplies; but
upon the whole he expected the
ways and means which he had
enumerated would provesuflicient,
It was his peculiar duty this day
to state the terms on which the
Joan had been contracted for the
service of the public. It had been
the object of the treasury to dif-
fuse the loans called for, over dif-
ferent species of stock, in order to
divide the burthen, to remove all
inconyeniences to the public cre-
diter, and to provide for the exi-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

gency on the easiest terms. This
would be seen by adverting to
their former proceedings in the
course of the session. It had been
proposed to tund 18,000,000/. of
exchequer-bills. This, in the first
instance, they had not been able
to effect; but subsequently on a
loan in the 5 per cents subscribers
had gone beyond the 18,000,000/.
by a sum of 135,000/. The sum
therefore, of 18,135,000/. was
thus placed in the ways and means.
The committee were aware, that
by the loan that day, no less a
sum than 27,000,000/. for Eng-
land was to be raised ; and as the
5 per cents were sufficiently bur-
thened, it became necessary that
this should principally fall on the
3 and the 4 per cent stocks. It
was originally proposed that a
larger sum should be taken in the
4 percents; but on the subscrib-
ers objecting to this, 10/. per
cent only had been given out
of that stock; 130/. had been
taken from the 3 per cent re-
duced, and the remaining part
of the 1002. was to be by a bid-
ding in the 3 per cent consols.—
Ithad happened singularly enough,
as it had once on a former occa-
sion, about 18 months ago, “that
the sum offered by the subscrib-
ers, was exactly the minimum of
what the treasury had resolved to
accept.” This was a circumstance
so far satisfactory, as it went to
show that both parties met on fair
and honourable terms, and arriv-
ed at the same point from reason
ing in different ways. What fur-
ther proved the correctness of the
view which had been taken of the
case was, that four different calcu
lations had been made by four
different persons, and all had con-

GENERAL HISTORY.

curred in naming 44/. in the 3
per cent consols, as that which
ought to be the bidding. The
bonus which the subscribers had
was tobe estimated in this man-
ner :—
The 130/. given in the
' 8 percent reduced,
at 541, were worth £71 03
The 10/. in the 4 per —
cent, at 693 - -
The 44/7. in the 3 per
cent. consols, at 54 23 15 25

G19

Total - - £101 15 22

The consols being shut, ther®
was no money-price to them, and
the times price was something
more than themoney-price of that
stock. The times price was 553;
but from this one and a half per
cent was to be deducted, on ac-
count of the dividend to arise from
the half year which was about to
expire ; as no dividend would be
paid to thesubscribers to the loan
on that stock till January next.
This, therefore, reduced the value
of the 3 per cent consols, to 54/.
which made the total sum given
to the subscribers what he had
before stated—101/. 15s.23.d ; to
which, adding the sum which
would be allowed them in case of
prompt payment, made an addi-
tion of 2/, 13s. 73d. and the total
104/. 8s. 103¢., including the
whole of the discount allowed to
any who might pay the entire
amount of their subscriptions at
once. But it was obvious, the
loan being on so large a scale, it
would not be fair to expect that
80 many could do this as had so
come forward on former occa-
sions, and that when the monthly

[41

instalments were so considerable,
there was less probability of pay-
ments in advance than when a
smaller loan was called for. On
this account he thought that not
more than half the discount, at
the utmost, could be estimated as
a bonus tothe contractors, which
would reduce their advantage to
no more than 3/.2s, per cent.—
The bargain therefore was not
unreasonably favourable to them,
and there was reason to rejoice
that such a loan could be obtain-
ed at a period like the present on
such terms. He would now pro-
ceed to explain the grounds on
which he took the surplus of the
consolidated fund at three milli-
ons. The actual surplus of that
fund, in the year ending 5th of
April 1815, after deducting all
charges, had been 3,647,000/.,
and would therefore have justi-«
fied an estimate to the same ex-
tent for the current year, suppos-
ing the revenue to remain equally
productive, and the additional
charges to be covered by the pro-
vision made by parliament for
meeting them. As howeverthere
remained the sum of 284,000/,
granted for the service of the
former year still, due on the 5th
of April, thesum which would re-
main for the service of the cur-
rent year would be no more than
3,363,000/. In another mode of
estimate, the result would be still
more favourable. The amount of
taxes applicable to the consoli-
dated fund of great Britain in the
year ending 5th of April, 1815,
was 38,702,000/. spre

Adding the War taxes
appropriated to the
Consolidated Fund 2,706,000

42]

There would bea to-
tal income of - - 41,408,000
From which, deduct-
ing the permanent
charges of Great
Britain existing on
5th of April 1815,
amounting to’ - - 37,588,000
There would remain 3,820,000
From whichagain de-
ducting thesum due
on the former grant
OF FEO: See he
here would remain
applicable to the
service of the year 3,536,000
He should therefore have thought
himself justified in proposing a
grant on account of this surplus
to the extent of 3,500,000/. But
as no inconvenience would arise
from its being estimated too low,
and some had been experienced
from an error of an opposite na-
ture, he thought the safer course
was to take it at 3,000,000/.—
With respect to the war-taxes, he
should at a future day propose a
vote highly satisfactory, from the
view which it gave of the increas-
ing means of the country. The
amount of the war-taxes, taking
them at what they were last year,
and adding the arrears of the pro-
perty tax remaining to be col-
lected, would furnish 32,925,454.
From this deducting
the sum remaining
to complete the
grant of war-taxes
for 1814 - -
And the war taxes
ledged forinterest
ofdebt - - = -

284,000

£8,005,887

2,706,000

£10,711,887
There would remain

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

to be granted for
the service of the

year = = = £22,213,567

On the credit of this he should
consider himself fully justified in
moving on a future day a grant ©
22, 000,0001. It was worth while
to look back to the increase which
had taken place in the produce of
the permanent war taxes since
the last considerable addition was
made to them. The committee
were aware that no new taxes had
been proposed since the year 1813.
In the year ending April 5, 1813,
their total produce was somewhat
less than 60,000,000/. © In the
year ending April 5, 1815, they
amounted to 65,804,000/. thus
giving an increase of five millions
and a half, Undoubtedly it must
be admitted, that the year ending
April 5, 1813, had been less pro=
ductive than some which had pre-
ceded it; but making every rea-
sonable allowance for this circum-
stance, theincreasehad been great
beyond all former example. He
now came to state the amount of
the charge onthe country, by the
loans for the present year, and the
way in which it was proposed to
meet them. The total amount of
the capital created by the exche-
quer bills funded, and the loan
in the five per cents, amounted to
21,208,000/. 5 per cent stock ;
the interest of this to 1,060,0002.,
the sinking fund to 331,000/.,
with the usual charge for manage-
ment, The loan obtained that day
created a capital of 4.9,680,000/.,
the interest of which would be
1,517,0007.; the sinking fund
would amount to 758,700/. to
which would be added the charge
formanagement. The totalamount

GENERAL HISTORY.

‘of the capital created inthe present
‘year by funding, was70,888,000/.
The interest on this was2,577,000I.
the sinking fund 1,090,000/. ; the
total annual charge to the coun-
try 3,689,000/. The rate per
cent at which the whole of the
sum raised in the present year
had been obtained was, to the
subscribers (including thesinking
fund), 5/. 14s. 23d. The total
charge to the country was, every
thing included, 8/. 3s. 5id. He
wished to show whathad been the
‘impression made on the stocks by
the financial operations of the
‘present year, and to compare them
with that which had formerly been
produced by those measures ren-
dered necessary to prosecute the
late war. In 1795, a loan was
obtained at 4/. 14s. per cent. In
that and the following year 137
millions were added to the na-

tional debt, and the effect of this
‘on the stocks was such, that for a

Joan borrowed at thebeginning of
1797,the public were compelledto
pay 6/. ‘7s. percent, being an in-
crease ofinterest,and consequent-
ly a depression of public credit of
33s. per cent on the amount of
the loan, and of 35 per cent on
the interest paid in the former
year. Now, since the year 1813,
the public debt had been increas-
ed one hundred and eighty-seven
millions, and the effect was this:
—in that year we paid 5/. 8s. to
the subscribers; we this year paid
5l. 14s. 2d. on the whole amount
borrowed. So that with this im-
mense addition to our debt, no
greater depression on public cre-
dit was observable than 6s. 2d.
per cent on the loan, and about
5} per cent on the former inter-
est. This might be considered to

[43

result ‘from an astonishing: in-
crease of public credit since the
period to which he had referred,
or to the improved situation of
the country. And which ever
way it was viewed, the effect was
equally gratifying. To provide for _
the annual charge of 3,689,000/.
the House had already supplied
by taxes of customs andexcise on
tobacco, and on excise licences,
about 600,000/., and there were
now under the consideration of the
House additions tothestamps and
ostage to the amount of about
1,200,000/. more, making in the
whole a provision by new taxes
of about 1,800,000/. Thus it
would be seen about half the ne-
cessary supplies were provided by
taxes now agreed to, or in pro-
gress through the House. For
the remainder, he proposed to
takea sum of from 1,800,000/. to
1,900,0002. out of the sums in
the hands of the commissioners
forl iquidating the national debt,
as he was authorised to do by
the act of 1813. The sum in
their hands was at present about
70,000,000/., and he proposed to
cancel so much of that as would
suffice to meet the remainder of
the charge created by the loan.—
He wished it to be borne in mind,
as a consideration of no small im-
portance, that a large proportion
of the immense sum called for
must have been supported by the
country as arrears of the late war,
had not the recent events again
placed us in a tate of hostility to
France. On the most moderate
calculation, no less than twenty-
one millions would have been
sufficient. Of this 12,000,000/.
were for the arrears of the army
extraordinaries ; for the payment

44]

of the naval debt, 2,000,000/.
more ; for bills of credit and ar-
rears of subsidies, 3,000,000/;
‘forthecommissariat departmentin
Portugal, not less than 2,500,000/.
—These sums together made
. 195,100,000. The 2,000,0000.
for the army extraordinaries,
which he had mentioned, were
for the former year, though in-
cluded in the grant for the pre-
sent. The payment of the sum
which continued due on account
of the commissariat in Portugal,
beyond what had been already
discharged, had been suspended
during the war. The parties in-
terested hadacquiesced cheerfully
in the arrangement made, and
consented to receive the interest,
without complaining thatthe prin-
ciple would not be paid. This
was satisfactory, as it showed that
the monied men of the country
(for the greater number of the
creditors were British merchants)
hadtheinterest of the nation more
at heart than their own private
profit. They had made a consi-
derable sacrifice, as the state of
the exchange would have given
them a great advantage, which
must be wholly lost to them by
this arrangement ; which how-
ever would prove beneficial tothe
public service, and from its effect
upon the exchange greatly pro-
mote economy in those depart-
ments in which our service had
hitherto been conducted abroad at
an immense expense ; and thus
our operations would be carried
on with new vigour. Thecom-
mittee must see with pleasure,
that even under the pressure of
present circumstances, theprecious
metals had been reduced in price
since last April. Gold, which had

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

then been 5/. 7s. the ounce, had
been reduced to 5/. 5s. and the
price of dollars had sunk within
the same period to 6s. 3d. per
ounce. He stated this to show
that we had been enabled, not
only to meet, but in part to sur-
mount the difficulties of our si-
tuation, Returning from this
digression, he observed, that he
had brought up his statement of
the charges which the country
must have borne, if a new
war had not broken out, to
19,500,0007. One million more
was to be added asthebalance due
to the achievements of our brave
army, for the capture of stores.—
Five hundred thousand pounds of
the sum called for in the present
session would also have been
necessary in aid of the civil
list. Thus this made up the
21,000,0007. he had mentioned,
which weretobe provided for in the
present year, which did not arise
from the renewal of war, and
must have been borne had no
such event taken place. He was
aware it would be asked, if the
war should continue, how would
such expenses be met in a future
year ? He would not say that
there would be no difficulties to
contend with, but it was not.pro=
bable that those difficulties would
be of equal magnitude with those
surmounted in the present year,
He could hardly think it possible
that this country would be en-
gaged in an extensive naval
war, while making such exer-
tions asshe was now displaying
on the Continent. Either the at-
tention of France would be so
much directed to the confederat-
ed armies, that she would not be
able to make any great effort with

GENERAL

her navy: or, supposing any ar-
rangements to be made by her
with the continental powers, that
expence now incurred for our ar-
mies would cease, and the sup-
plies at present demanded for
them could be applied to the ser-
vice of our navy: so that he con-
ceived no prospect of the war be-
ing continued at the present great
expense. Upto theyear 1814,a
provision had been made for one
hundred and forty thousand sea-
men. These were reduced in the
last year to 70,000: but this, in-
stead of a diminution, had caused
a great additional expense, as the
number of persons returning from
long voyages and claiming the ar-
rears due to them, had made
larger disbursements necessary
-than were called for at any period
of the war. This burthen could
not continue; and he thought he
was not too sanguine, when he
looked for a diminution in the
naval estimates for the next year,
to the amount of four or five mil-
lions, including the transport ser-
vice. The reduction upon the
whole, even if the war should con-
tinue, might therefore, in another
year, be not less than four or five~
and-twenty millions. He believed
that in every stage of the late war,
this question had constantly been
asked, ‘ How shall we go on
next year?” The general answer
to this had been, that the spirit
and resources. of the nation would
still farnish the means for prose-
_ euting the contest, if it should be
mecessary. This answer, he
thought, might suffice on the pre-
_ Sent occasion ; but it was happily
in his power to give one more
- distinct and specific, The House

HISTORY: [45
were not to suppose the act of
1813 would not yet furnish fresh
resources from the fund in the
hands of the commissioners for
redeeming the national debt.—
Though when all the grants of
the present session were passed,
but 9 or 10 millions would remain
in their hands; in the next year
there would, by the progress of
redemption, be found in their care
from 20 to 30 millions of stock.
We had raised by loans in the
present year, no less a sum than
45,500,000/. The House would
consider the prospect before us less
gloomy than it might otherwise
appear when he stated that it was
probable, that in the next year the
Joan required would not exceed
20 millions, and from 20 to 30
millions of stock would be appli-
cable in the hands of the commis-
sioners. But what had induced
ministers to prefer having re-
course to a public loan, rather
than to a more onerous, though a
more prudent and certain mode
of meeting the exigencies of the
case, was this—they had reason to
hope the contest might be short.
In whatever light the subject was
viewed, whether we supposed the
government of Buonaparte was
only established over France by
the domineering power of 4 mu-
tinous army, or whether it was
assumed that he was invested with
the sovereign authority by the
suffrages of the nation at large in
the present instance, it could not
affect the measures which it had
become necessary for England to
adopt. Placed in that situation
which we occupied, and deeply
pledged, mrespect both of honour
and of interest, to support at any

46]

hazard the system upon which the
peace of Europe hadbeen restored,
we could not but join with the
confederated powers to give France
encouragement to declare herself,
and to enable the royal party to
struggle for the liberty of their
country before its present chief
should be in possession of its
whole resources. How far the
enterprisemight succeed, he could
not say. But hearing as he did,
in many parts of France, mur-
murs half suppressed, and seeing
in others open hostilities against
the ruling power, he could not
but cherish a belief that the real
supporters of Buonaparte were
very few indeed, beyond the li-
mits of the army, which had been
accustomed to live under his ban-
ners. But supposing, for the
misery of mankind, and most of
all for that of France, that, car-
ried away by her lust for military
triumphs, she should prefer a war-
like chief to lead her armies to
the conquest of Europe, and that
for such a character, she had de-
liberately rejected a mild and mo-
derate government, terrible as it
might be to combat the whole
strength of France embodied un-
der such a leader, such a consi-
deration would make little differ-
ence with respect to the measures
that ought to be pursued. Greater
means ought, in fact, to be put
forth, and more intense energy
exerted to crush a government, in
its nature inimical to all other
governments. He was unwilling
to believe that France had acted
such a part ; that she had rejected
the sway of a moderate and legal
Prince, for one who ruled without
law, and who even now trampled

ANNUAL -REGISTER, 1815.

on the constitution he so recently
pretended to establish. Such a
power must be combated. It must
find its end in internal discord or
by external force, or it would ne-
ver rest satisfied till its military
domination extended over the
whole of Europe. He would not
however suffer himself to be led
into the discussion of topics, how-
ever interesting and important,
which were not immediately un-
der the consideration of the com-
mittee, and was not aware that he
had omitted to state any thing
necessarily connected with the bu-
siness of this evening; but he
should hold himself ready to offer
any further explanation which
might be required by the com-
mittee. He then moved his first
resolution, which was, ‘* That,
towards raising the Supply grant-
ed to his majesty, the sum of 36
millions be raised by Annuities,
whereof the charges of 27 millions
are to be defrayed on the part of
Great Britain, and 9 millions on
the part of Ireland.”

After some remarks by Mr.
Tierncy, the resolutions proposed
by the chancellor of the Exche-
quer were put, and carried.

Trish Budget.—On June 16th,
the House being in a Committee
of Ways and Means,

Mr. Vesey Fitzgerald (the Chan-
cellorof the Irish Exchequer ) rose
and spoke to the following effect :

It is to-night, Sir, my duty to
submit to this committee the
amount of the supply which Ire-
land is required to provide for the
service of this year, and the ways
and means by which I propose to
make the provision which is ne-.
cessary ; and I cannot lament that

GENERAL

on more than one occasion in this
House, and in another place,
where an inquiry into the state of
the finances of Ireland was gone
into, the attention of gentlemen
has been turned to the revenue
of that country and the state of
its resources ; since so much of
what else it would have been my
duty to offer to the consideration
of the committee, has been anti-
cipated by those discussions. In
the statement which I have to
bring before you, it will be seen,
that however the pressure of the
present moment may be felt by
England, however great and un-
exampled the demands on her
may be, as represented by my
right hon. friend the chancellor
of the Exchequer of England on
a former evening, I have, stand-
ing here on the part of Ireland, a
duty comparatively more arduous
to discharge. Ireland has been
called upon, in the last two ses-
sions of Parliament, to furnish a
supply, and consequent ways and
means larger than have ever been
made before. Taxes have been
laid on to an extent which that
country, I fear, was little prepar-
ed to expect; and we have now
to provide still greater supplies,
and by imposts exceeding those
of the preceding years, great as
was the exigences of those times.
How the present charge had been
aggravated, my right hon. friend
has sufficiently explained. The
liquidation of the arrears of the
late war, has, indeed, swelled that
charge very considerably beyond
the expenditure of any single
year. It remains for me, how-
ever, to perform my duty. I trust
that Ireland will not be found un-
equal to the difficulties of her si-

HISTORY. (47

tuation ; and if, in the extent and
magnitude of her contribution to
the general expenditure of the
empire, the sacrifices she has
been called upon to make are
great, it must be remembered,
that there are heavy burthens
which have hitherto not been im-
posed on her, though every other
part of the United Kingdom cheer-
fully endures them. Let us not
forget, too, that great as the sa-
crifices may be for which we are
called on now, or which may be
required hereafter, they are the
price that Ireland pays for her
peace and for her strength, for
her security and for her glory.
The right hon. gentleman pro-
ceeded to state, that he should
submit to the committee, as dis-
tinctly as he could, the amount of
the supply, and the ways and
means which he proposed to meet
it, as well as the provision for the
interest of that loan, which, con-
jointly with the British loan, had
been contracted for in this coun-
try, and of which the terms had
already received all the sanction
which, up to this time, they could
have received. He should first
state the estimated quota of con-
tribution of the year 1815, at
10,574,215. The interest and
sinking fund on the present debt,
6,098,149/. making the total sup-
plies 16,672,364/. The state of the
consolidated fund was, balance in
the exchequer-on the 5th Ja-
nuary 1815, 1,689,252/., remain«
ing of the Irish loan of 1814,
$22,500/.; remaining of the
loan raised in England in 1814,
3,852,383. making a total of
5,864,165/. But from this he.
had to deduct, first, the ar-
rears of contribution for 1813,

48]

1,794,380l.; the same for 1814,
$,294,300/. exclusive of exceed-
ings of army extraordinaries ap-
plicable to 1814, and supplied this
year ; there was also to be de-
ducted the principal of outstand-
ing treasury bills and lottery prizes
282,2401., and for votes_of parlia-
ment which remained undischarg-
ed, appropriated to inland naviga-
tions and public buildings in Ire-
land, 57,438/., making the whole
arrear due by the consolidated
fund, 5,175,358/.; leaving a net
surplus of the consolidated fund
of Ireland on the 5th January last,
of 688,807/.

Having thus stated the supply,
he should proceed to state the
Ways and Means. He should first
take the surplus of the consoli-
dated fund as made out above,
at - = - = = - £688,807
The Produce of the

Revenue he should

estimate at- - -
The Profits on Lotte-

ries, one half of
what had been com-
puted for Great Bri-
tain = - = = =
Re-payment of Sums
advancedby Ireland

for Naval and Mi-

litary Services- -
2-17ths of Old Naval
- Stores, 15-17ths

having been taken
' credit for by Eng-
~Fand 5 «= - «
Loan raised in Eng-

Jand for the ser-

vice. of Ireland,
. 9,000,000 British

6,100,000

125,000

100,000

90,305

9,750,000

Making a Total of .
Ways and Means £.16,854,112
He stated the whole of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

above in Irish currency, and the
committee would observe that
there was an excess of Ways
and Means above the Supply of
171,000/.

The Right Hon. Gentleman
then gave a detail of the proposed
taxes, of which he made the fol-
lowing recapitulation. He es-
timated the

Duties on Tobacco, Cus~
toms, and Excise £.140,000
Malta 4 ef ae 150,000

Assessed Taxes- - - 180,000
Silk and Hops - - - 15,000
Stamps - - - - - 45,000
Spirit-duty - - - - 110,000

Regulations by increas-
ed charges ~ = - 120,000

Making a Total of 760,000
British, equal to 823,3331. Irish,
to cover a charge of 727,350/.,
which the interest and sinking
fund alone had created.

Having submitted to the com-
mittee this detailed explanation of
the Ways and Means, the right
hon. gentleman alluded shortly to
the produce of the revenues of the
former years. The net produce
in the year ending the

5th Jan. 1812,

was = = = £4,421,035
5th Jan. 1813 4,975,000
5th Jan. 1814 - 5,140,000

and 5th Jan. 1815 - 5,627,000

being an increase of revenue in
four years of 1,400,000/.; and he
had to remark; that of the
taxes of last year, only one
half of the produce had beew
brought into this account. The
diminution of the custom duties

GENERAL HISTORY,

in the last year, he had explained
on a previous occasion, It had
not arisen on any of those articles
upon which the increased duties
had been imposed. The internal
duties, namely, the excise and as-
sessed taxes, for which he might
be deemed in some degree respon-
sible (the produce depending so
much on their management and
collection), had never been so
productive as last year—the sum
of nearly 900,000/. having been

Vor, LVII,

[E]

[49

paid into the exchequer above the
payment of the foregoing year.
Since the union, the increase of
the revenues in Ireland had been
41,633,000/.: the total produce
having been in the fourteen years
to 1801, 28,612,000/.; in fours
teen years to 1815, 70,245,000,

He concluded hisspeech amidst
the general cheers of the House,
and the resolutions were agreed
to without opposition.

CHAPTER

50]

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

CHAPTER V.

Additional Grant to the Duke of Wellington: Thanks to him, and to

Marshal Blucher, and the Armies— Motion for a National Monument of
- the victory at Waterloo.— Message respecting the Duke of Cumberland’s
» Marriage, and debates.—Repeal of the Assize of Bread Laws in Lon-

don.
of Parliament.

UT few of theremaining pro-

ceedings in parliament were
of sufficient importance to re-
quire notice.

The glorious victory of Water-
loo produced a message to both
Houses from the prince Regent
on June 22nd, recommending to
them “to enable his Royal High-
ness to grant such additional pro-
vision to Field-marshal the duke
of Wellington as shall afford a
further proof of the opinion en-
tertained by parliament of the
duke of Wellington’s transcend-
ant services, and of the gratitude
and munificence of the British
nation.”? Parliament, never back-
ward at such a call, unanimously
concurred in a vote for add-
ing the sum of 200,0001. to the
former liberal grants by which its
sense of his extraordinary merits
had been demonstrated. The
thanks of both Houses were after-
wards voted to the Duke of Wel-
lington, and to many officers of dis-
tinction in his army, and to Mar-
shal Prince Blucher, the Prus-
sian army, and the allied troops
under the Duke’s command. A
motion being afterwards made in
the House of Commons by Lord
Castlereagh for an address to the

Financial Acts.—Speech of the Prince Regent on the Prorogaiion

Prince Regent, that he would be
pleased to give directions for
erecting a National monument in
honour of the victory at Water-
loo, and in commemoration of
those who gloriously fellin achiev
ing it, the same was unanimously
agreed to.

The arrival of his Royal High-
ness the Duke of Cumberland,
with his spouse the Princess of
Salms, for the purpose of repeat-
ing the marriage ceremony in this
country, is recorded in our Chro-
nicle for the month of June. On
the 27th of that month a message
from the Prince Regent was re-
ceived by both Houses of Parlia-
ment, informing them ‘that a
marriage, to which the consent of
his Royal Highness was duly given,
had been solemnized between his
brother the Duke of Cumberland,
and a daughter of the reigning
Duke of Mecklenburgh Strelitz,
niece to her majesty the Queen of
the united kingdom of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland, and relict of
the Prince Salms Braunfels.” The
message further expressed a con-
fidence of the readiness of Parlia-
ment toenable his Royal Highness
to make such provision for their
Royal Highnesses onthis occasion

GENERAL HISTORY.

as their rank and station might
appear to require. __

This message being taken into
consideration on the following day
by the House of Lords, the Earl
of Liverpool stated, that the pro-
vision intended to be made was
an addition of 6000I. a year to the
Duke’s income, and a jointure to
the same amount to the Duchess,
if she should be the survivor. A
corresponding address to the Re-
gent was agreed upon without
opposition.

In the House of Commons the
subject was introduced by Lord

‘Castlereagh, who, in the introduc-

tory speech to his motion, said
that he could not conceive any
grounds on which it was likely to
be opposed. Having then stated
the fact of the marriage, he mov-
ed for the grant of a provision to
the royal pair to the amount
above-mentioned.

The motion was opposed by
Mr. Whitshed Keene and Sir M.
W. Ridley on the ground of its
being unnecessary to lay an addi-
tional burthen on the public for
augmenting the income of a
branch of the royal family already
adequately provided for. Mr.
Bennet took a different view of
the subject. He said, and ap-
pealed to the public voice for the
truth of his assertion, that of all
the branches of the royal family,
the duke of Cumberland was the
one to whom the public feeling
would be the Jeast inclined to
grant any pecuniary boon. He
asked whether a marriage be-
tween the princess of Salms and
another member of the royal
family had not been projected,
and broken off in consequence of
certain circumstances’; and whe-

(51

ther the Queen had not strongly
expressed herself on the impro-
priety of the duke of Cumber-
land’s marriage with this prin-
cess, after her professed union
with the duke of Cambridge had
been obviated.

This attack on the persons of
the royal pair was followed up in
the speeches of other members,
notwithstanding the regret, ex-
pressed by Lord Castlereagh at the
turn which the debate had taken.
To the observation respecting the
secrecy with which the marriage
had been conducted, he affirmed
that it had, onthe contrary, been
attended with all possible publi-
city, the duke and duchess having
been married at Berlin in the pre-
sence of the king of Prussia and
several members of the house of
Mecklenburg. The question being
at length called for, the House
divided, when there appeared for
the motion 87, against it 70.

The report of the} committee
with respect to the grant to the
duke of Cumberland being brought
up on the 29th, and a motion
made for reading a second time
the resolution in its favour, Mr.
R. Gordon rose to oppose it, and
maintained, contrary to the asser-
tion of the above noble lord, that
it was the duty of the House to
consider the question as a per-
sonal one, and to inquire whe-
ther the duke of Cumberland had
rendered any services to his coun-
try which could entitle him to the
grant. In conclusion he moved
to defer. the second reading to
that day three months. A fur-
ther debate was then entered into,
which the ministerial party in
vain attempted, to terminate by
the cry of question, repeated as
[E 2]

52} ANNUAL REGISTER, .1815.

éach member rose tospeak. Mr.
W. Smith said that he apprehend-
ed that the marriage of the
duke of Cumberland was disa-
greeable to the royal Family, and
that it was reported that his new
connection would not be received
at court, and he wished to ask
whether this were the fact.
Tierney having repeated the ques-
tion, Lord Castlereagh said that he
should abstain from answering
any interrogatories tending to vi-
lify the royal Family, and that he
did not think the right hon. gen-
tleman had a right to put such
questions. Mr. T. however per-
sisted, and asked whether her
Majesty had not declared that she
would not receive the duchess of
Cumberland at court; and whe-
ther she had not decidedly disap-
proved of a proposed marriage
between the princess of Salms
and the duke of Cambridge?
These questions receiving no re=
ply, the House first divided on the
amendment, which was rejected
by 74 to 62. A motion for bring-
ing a bill conformably to the re-
‘solution was then carried by 75
to 62.

The bill being presented on the
0th by the Chancellor of the Ex-
ehequer, and the first reading
moved for, the opposition was re-
sumed by Lord Archibald Hamil-
ton, on theground of the uncontra-
dicted report of the Queen’s hos-
tility to the marriage; and Mr.
Burrel who followed, moved an
amendment for reading the bill
‘on that day three months. It now
appeared that the question had
taken a strong hold on the public
feelings; for, in a much fuller
House than before, the first read-

Mr. .

ing was carried only by the mas
jority of 100 to 92.

The final decision took place on
July 3rd, upon the motion of the
second reading of the bill. On
this occasion Mr. Wilberforce
viewed the question as having a
reference to the public morals.
He said that the various rumours
afloat respecting the person with
whom the connection was formed
in this marriage, was a strong
corroboration of the report that
she would not be received by the
Queen. He conceived that par-
liament was called upon to exer-
cise a sound discretion on the
subject before them; and if in
expressing its opinion any pain
was inflicted, the blame was attri-
butable to those only who had
brought the measure forward.
The House ought to withhold its
sanction to the connection, if it
were such as the Queen refused to
approve, which refusal they were
justified in inferring.

Mr. Western having moved fur
deferring the reading to that day
six months, his amendment was
carried by the majority of one:
the numbers being yeas126, noes
125. Thus terminated a discus+
sion which will be memorable in
parliamentary history, as one of
those examples. of the preponde-
rating influence of moral estimate
in the British House of Commons,
which, whenever they occur, can
not but be regarded as highly ho-
nourable to the national character.

The high price of bread for
some years past ‘had produced
considerable research into the
causes of a circumstance which
pressed hard upon thé Jower
ranks of society, anda committee

ery bs |

rr
SSS O00

.GENERAL

had been appointed by the House
of Commons for inquiring into
the state of the existing laws
which regulate the manufacture
and sale of bread. Its report
having been printed, Mr. Frank-
land Lewis, on June 22nd, called
the attention of the House to the
subject. He said, that it was the
opinion of the committee, that
the operation of the assize laws
tended rather to increase than to

diminish the price of bread, an

effect which might be proved, ei-
ther by comparing the price of
bread with that of wheat, by com-
paring its price in those places
where the assize prevailed with
that were it did not exist, or by
considering the natural conse-
quences of the laws. After ad-
ducing a number of facts in proof
of these positions, he moved for
leave to bring in a bill ‘ to re-
peal the laws relating to the as-
size of bread in the city of Lon-
don, and within ten miles of the
Royal Exchange,” which was
granted.

On the motion for its second
reading on the 27th, Mr. Alder-
man Atkins cautioned the House
against overturning a system
which had stood the test of 700
years. The principle of these
laws he thought, was unobjec-
tionable, although the mode of
taking the assize was imperfect,
and required modification. Mr.
F. Lewis, in reply, affirmed that
from the evidence produced be-
fore the committee, it appeared
that no modification of the law
would answer the purpose. As
an argumentum ad hominem, he
said that the hon. alderman was
among those who, some time
since, contributed so much to

HISTORY,

agitate the public by -asserting,
that if wheat were at 80 shillings
bread must be sold at 16 pence the
quartern loaf; in which case a
quantity of wheat sold at £.4
would in bread produce &. 7 14s.
In fact, it mattered nothing to
the baker at what price flour was
sold accordingto the existing law,
because that price settled the
price of the loaf, and it. might
easily be arranged between the
mealman and the baker, the lat-
ter being, in general, the agent
of the former, from whom he
took his meal at long credit, and
yet the price settled upon such
credit was the standard by which
the price of bread was fixed, The
evil was inherent in the Jaw, and
no alteration in the mode of fix~
ing the assize could remedy it.
He admitted that the proposed
bill was only an experiment, but
he was anxious that the. trial
should be. made with as little de-
lay as possible. The bill was
then committed for Friday next.

In the progress of the bill a pe-
tition was delivered in its favour,
signed by 800 master bakers, and
at the same time another was pre-
sented against it from the mas~-
ter and wardens of the baker’s
company. Mr. F. Lewis explained
this contradiction by affirming,
that scarcely a person whose name
appeared to the latter petition was
a baker, but that they were chiefly
mealmen and flour factors. Dur-
ing the farther discussion, it was
agreed that its operation should
commence on the first of Septem-
ber next. On July 5th it was read
the third time, and it afterwards
passed into a law.

By the provisions of this bill
the bakers were still bound under

[53

$4]

enalties to allow the same weight
as formerly to loaves of the same
denomination, but the price was
left to free competition, as in the
case of all other articles of com-
mon sale.

Some farther financial acts were
passed before the conclusion of
the session; among which were
two bills imposing very large ad-
ditions to ihe tax on stamps in
law proceedings, and every other
case in which stamps had been
rendered necessary; and a bill
for a vote of credit of six millions,
to enable his majesty to take such
measures as the exigency of af-
fairs might require.

On July 11th the Prince Re-
gent prorogued Parliament by a
speech from thethrone. Its sub-
stance was a brief recapitulation
of the extraordinary events which
hadoccurred since the commence-
ment of the year, and which had
terminated so much to the glory

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

of the allied arms, but had left a
state of affairs in which it was ne-
cessary that there should be no
relaxation in our exertions till
those arrangements were com-
pleted which should afford the
prospect of permanent peace and
security to Europe. The resto-
ration of the kingdom of Naples
to its ancient sovereign, the re-
ception of the king of France in
his capital, and the renewal of
peace with the United States of
America, followed by a negocia-
tion for a commercial treaty, were
mentioned with satisfaction ; and
Parliament was informed that the
labours of the congress at Vienna
were terminated by the signature
of a treaty, the ratifications of
which not having been yet ex-
changed, it could not be at pre-
sent communicated. Entire si-
lence was observed with respect
to all domestic occurrences, —

4

GENERAL HISTORY... [55

CHAPTER VI.

France.—State of parties —Unpopularity of the Bourbon government.—
Landing of Buonaparte.—His Progress.— Measures to Bite him.—
His Decree at Lyons.—Joined by Ney.—Enters Paris.—Declaration
against him by the Allied Powers.—His cause adopted by the majority
of the Nation.-- Opposition in the South. Duke and Duchess of An-
gouleme.—Brittany and la Vendee.—Reports of the State of affairs.—
Treaty between the four Allied Powers.— Louis XV III.—Buonaparte’s
additional act to the Constitution—Extraordinary Commissioners.—
Fouche's Report, and Imperial decrees—Champ de Mai.—I nternal
Commotions—Chamber of Representatives——British and Prussian
Armies on the Flemish border.—Buonaparte repairs to the army.—
Actions of June 15, 16,17, and 18, ending with the battle of Water-
loo.—Buonaparte's Return to Paris.—His Projects and Abdication.—
Proceedings of the Chambers.—Commission of Government.—Advance
of the Allies towards Paris.—Wellingion’s Proclamation.— Address
of Louis XVIII. to the French—The Capital invested.— Actions.—

Convention of Paris.

HE state of parties in France,

as it appeared towards the
close of the last year, was such as
indicated the existence of wide
differences in opinion and interest
among large classes of the com-
munity; and though in a well
established government, and a-
mong a people of sedate character
and temperate feelings, it is found
by experience that such diversi-
ties may prevail without material-
ly endangering the public tran-
quility, yet under the rule ofa
dynasty restored, after long inter-
mission, in consequence of foreign
conquest, to the throne of a na-
tion distinguished by the vehe-
mence and promptitude of its
emotions, there was_ sufficient
reason to apprehend that secret
dissensions could not long sub-
sist without bursting into a flame.

Some trying questions had been
agitated in the legislative cham-
bers, particularly those relative
to emigrant property, and the
censorship of the press, which,
though carried in them by deci-
sive majorities in favour of the
court, were differently looked
upon in the political circles of
Paris and the provinces. But it
was in the military class that,
feelings existed the most danger-
ous to the security of the Bour-
bon government. With scarcely.
any exceptions, both officers and
soldiers retained a high sentimen-
tal attachment to the man who
so long had led them to glory
and victory, and under whose
banners, notwithstanding recent
disasters, they fondly regarded
themselves as destined to retrieve
their own importance, and the’

56] ANNUAL REGISTER,

honour of their country. The
imperial rank which he had been
still suffered to preserve, main-
tained his titular dignity; and
his position at Elba, separated on-
ly by a narrow space of sea, kept
him in constant view, and allow-
ed a ready intercourse with his
partizans.

The year however commenced
at the French capital with those
demonstrations of loyalty which
are always at the service of actual
authority. The municipal body
of the good city of Paris presented
an address to the King, by the
mouth of its prefect, in which the
peculiar advantages of legitimate
peer were dwelt upon, and his

ajesty was assured, that all his
subjects would shorten their own
days, if necessary, to add to his.

__ An exhibition perhaps not well
adapted to the present temper of
the public, was the solemn disin-
terment of the almost perished
remains of Louis XVI. and Marie
Antoinette, on Jan, 18, in the
church-yard of the Magdalen, for
their removal to the abbey of St.
Denis. The ceremonial, civil and
ecclesiastical, round some moul-
dering bones of dubious owner-
ship, was more likely to excite
the sarcasms than the veneration
of the Parisians. An official or-
der for shutting up the theatres
on the day of re-interment, and
for the attendance of the civil and
military authorities; and the in-
tention of introducing into the
French liturgy a seryice comme-
morative of the royal martyr,
were further displays of the re-
vived spirit of royalism, which
would naturally augment the sus-
picions of a design to restore the
principles of the ancient mo-

1815.

narchy. There was, indeed, no-
thing in the character of the king
to justify such an apprehension ;
but other branches of the royal
family were supposed to have im-
bibed- a great portion of the
maxims of prerogative, and man
of the emigrant nobility, whe,
on their return, assumed their
natural relations with the court,
were known to have retained all
the political feelings with which
they left the country. If on these
accounts the friends of constitu-
tional liberty found reasonable
cause for withholding confidence
in the existing government, there
were not wanting others who
from factious motives aggravated
the public discontents, by report-
ing designs probably never seri-
ously entertained, such as those
of invalidating the purchases of
confiscated property, and of re-
storing tithes and feudal privi-
leges. By these means a mass of
secret disaffection was accumu-
lated in the nation, ready to
manifest itself when called to
action by circumstances.

The sovereign of Elba had for
some time past given strict or-
ders against the admission of
strangers into his island, which
might in part be attributed to the
purpose of freeing himself from
the molestation of visitors, many
of whom had shewn little delicacy
in gratifying their curiosity. The
event however proved that there
were at this time additional rea-
sons for his care to keep inspec
tors at a distance; and it was
observed that a very active cor-
respondence was carrying on bee,
tween. Elba and Naples by the.
intervention of the sister of Buo-
naparte, It cannot be doubted,

GENERAL

‘that the communication with
‘France also had been maintained
without interruption, although its
extent and instrumentality have
‘never been fully made known.
The island was under a kind of
naval supervision by English and
French armed cruizers, but it
does not appear that any direct
authority was claimed of control-
ing Buonaparte’s motions. Pro-
‘ably the transportation of an
armed force from Elba would
have been opposed if the attempt
had been discovered ; but the op-
portunity of a clear sea, and the
shade of evening, was taken by
the daring adventurer, when, on
February 26th, he embarked at
Porto Ferraio, on board a brig,
followed by four small. vessels,
conveying about 1000 men, of
whom a few only were French,
and the rest Poles, Corsicans,
Neapolitans, and Elbese. On
March Ist the expedition anchored
off the small town of Cannes in
Provence, where the men were
landed. No disposition appeared
in that quarter to join the inva-
der, who put himself in march
with his small and motley force
for Grenoble. '
Intelligence of this extraordi-
nary event having reached Paris,
a proclamation was issued by the
King on March 6th for the convo-
cation of the two chambers, which
had been adjourned to May Ist;
and another, declaring Napoleon
Buonaparte a traitor and rebel,
for having entered by main force
the department of the Var; en-
joining all the authorities, civil
and military, to attack and arrest
him, and bring him before a court
martial, to suffer the punishment
prescribed by the law, and de-

HISTORY. [57

nouncing the same penalties

‘against all his adherents who

should not submit within ten days.
Buonaparte in the mean time was
advancing to Grenoble, where he
arrived on the 8th. The seventh

‘regiment of the line, commanded

by La Bedoyere, had marched out,
and joined him upon his route.
The rest of the garrison opened
the gates to him, delivered up
their general, Marchand, and the
magazine and arsenal deposited
in that city, and thus placed their
former emperor at the head of a
body of regular troops, with a
train of artillery. Assoon as the
enterprize had put on a serious
aspect, Monsieur, the King’s bro-
ther, had hastened to Lyons, and
was followed by the Duke of Or-
leans and Marshal Macdonald.
That important city, the second
in France, the prosperity of which
depends on commerce, might have
been supposed well-affected to«
wards a government the security
of which was essential to a state
of peace; but its population was
wavering in its fidelity, and the
regular troops by which it was
garrisoned were decidedly attach-
ed to the invader. He appeared
before Lyons on the 9th, when
‘¢ Vive l'Empereur” was the ge-
neral cry of the soldiers and the
populace: he entered without the
least resistance, the French prin-
ces having previously retired to
Clermont, whence they soon after
returned to Paris.

It was not now a time te de-
ceive the public by false or sup-

ressed_ intelligence; and on
March 1lth a report was made
to the chamber of peers, by the
King’s order, in which the whole
progress of Buonaparte from his

58]

anding. was . frankly related.
«Such, gentlemen (said the Chan-
cellor ), is thetrue positionin which
France is now placed. Buona-
parte, who landed with 1100
men, makes rapid progress. We
do not exactly know to what ex-
tent defections have increased his
band; but these defections can-
not be doubted when we find
Grenoble occupied, and the se-
cond city of the kingdom ready to
fall, and probably already in the
hands of the enemy. Numerous
emissaries from Buonaparte re-
pair to our regiments; some of
them are already in our ranks.
It is feared that many misled men
will yield to their perfidious in-
sinuations, and this fear alone
enfeebles our means of defence.’”
The Chancellor then mentioned
the national guard as the principle
object of reliance in this emer-
gency, and referred to a decree
by which his majesty had put this
force into requisition through-
out the kingdom. The command
of all the troops in Paris and its
environs was conferred on the
Dukeof Berri. The only favour-
able occurrences which had taken
place were the meeting of a body
of ten thousand men by Marshal
Mortier, who were marching from
Lisle to Paris upon a counterfeit
order, and whom the Marshal sent
back to their quarters; and the
defeat of an attempt by the
General Lallemand with some
troops from the garrison of Cam-
bray, to obtain possession of the
military dépot at La Fere, in
Picardy. |

Buonaparte, who on his first
entrance into France had an-
nounced himself lieutenant-ge-
neral of his son, arrived for the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

purpose of correcting abuses in
the government; now that he
was in possession of Lyons, and
was hailed emperor by the sol-
diers, assumed his former dig-
nity without disguise, and pre-
fixed to his public papers “ Na-
poleon, by the grace of God, and
the constitutions of the empire,
emperor of the French.” He
issued a decree by which he de-
clared all changes made during
his absence in the administra-
tion both civil and military, null
and void ; the white cockade, and
the orders of St. Louis, the Holy
Ghost, and St. Michael, abolish-
ed; the military establishment of
the king suppressed; the goods
and chattels of the Bourbon
princes sequestrated; the nobis
lity and feudal titles abolished:
the emigrants who had -entered
with the King banished, and the
chamber of peers and deputies
dissolved. To supply the place of
the latter, he ordered the electo-
ral colleges of the empire to as-
semble at Paris in the course of
May ensuing, in an extraordinary
assembly of the Champ. de Maz,
for the purpose of correcting and
modifying the constitution, and
assisting at the coronation of his
empress and son. This language
was evidently a lure thrown out
for that part of the nation which
was attached to popular prin-
ciples of government, and on
which, next to the army, he most
relied for support.

The troops assembled around
him were still comparatively only
a handful, and to push on to the
capital of France with such a
force might seem an enterprize
full of hazard ; but Buonaparte
had already obtained sufficient

GENERAL HISTORY.

assurance of the general disposi-
tion of the army in his favour,
andit can scarcely be doubted that
several of its principal com-
manders had secretly engaged
themselves to promote his cause.
The crisis speedily arrived. Pre-
arations had been made for col-
ecting a large body of troops at
Melun for the immediate protec-
tion of Paris, and another was
posted at Montargis on the road
to Fontainbleau, in order that the
invader might be placed between
two fires on his advance. Great
hopes were derived from the sup-
posed loyalty of Marshal Ney,
Prince of: Moskwa, an officer of
high military reputation, who had
spontaneously repaired to the
Tuilleries with a proffer of his
services, assuring the King, in a
gasconade which might have ex-
cited suspicion, that he would
bring Buonaparte to Paris in an
iron cage. He was sent to the
command of 12 or 15,000 men
stationed at Lons le Saulnier,
whence he was to fall on the rear
of Buonaparte ; but on the ad-
vance of the latter to Auxterre,
Ney joined him with his whole
division, whom he had ordered
to hoist the tri-coloured flag. He
sealed his treason by a proclama-
tion to his troops, in which he
told them that the cause of the
Bourbons was for ever lost, and
that the lawful dynasty, which
the French had adopted, was
about to ascend the throne. This
defection was decisive of the con-
test, for all confidence was now
at an end. The King on the
night of the 19th left Paris with
the Princes of the Blood, and pro-
ceeded for Lisle, having first pub-
lished a proclamation to the peers

(59

and chamber of deputies, stating
the reason for his departure, and
ordaining their separation.

Buonaparte entered Paris on
the evening of the 20th, hav-
ing been met by all the military,
who received him in triumph ;
and thus, within three weeks from
his landing as a desperate adven-
turer, he had marched without
having occasion to fire a musket,
through the greatest part of
France, to mount a throne oc=
cupied by the legitimate successor
of a longline of native kings,
and apparently fenced by all the
authority of a potent monarchy.
But the throne of France, like
that of the Roman emperors, was
at the disposal of the soldiery,
whose feelings were purely pro-
fessional; and had the voice of
the French peop!e been of any
weight in the decision, it is doubt-
ful how far the’ love of change,
and the indignant sense of having
had a soveriegn imposed upon
them by conquest, might have
influenced their determination.
This last circumstance was stu-
diously brought to view by the
usurper in his public addresses.
“ The throne of the Bourbons
(said he) is illegitimate, since it
has been erected by foreign hands,
and proscribed by the voice of
the nation, expressed in every na-
tional assembly.”

If, however, foreign hands. had
replaced the Bourbons on the
throne of France, was it not pro-
bable that they would be exerted
to maintain them there? This
idea, like the suspended sword of
Damocles, could not fail to ren-
der uneasy to Buonaparte the
seat to which he had made his
way with such unparalleled fa-

60] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

cility ; and he knew that it must
occur to every Frenchman capable
of serious reflection, and would
give confidence to the royalists in
every part of the kingdom. It
was therefore one of his first at-
tempts to inculcate the belief that
the allied powers would not in-
terfere in this new revolution.
He at first boldly asserted that he
had brought a twenty years truce
in his pocket ; and when this im-
portant paper could not be pro-
duced, expectations were raised of
the immediate return of the em-
press and young Napoleon, as a
pledge of the pacific intentions of
Austria ; and reasons were asign-
ed why England and Russia were
likely to remain neuter. These
hopes, however, were fatally de-
feated by a declaration made pub-
lic at Vienna on March 13th, by
the plenipotentiaries of tlle powers
who had signed the treaty of Paris.
It was said in this manifesto, that
Buonaparte, by breaking the
convention which — established
him in the island of Elba,
had destroyed the ouly legal
title on which his existence de-
pended, and had manifested to
the universe that there could be
neither peace nor truce with him ;
and the powers consequently de-
clared, that Napoleon Buonaparte
had placed himself out of the pale
of civil and social relations, and as
an enemy and disturber of the
tranquillity of the world, had ren-
dered himself liable to public ven-
geance. They further affirmed,
that if there should result from
this attempt of his any real dan-
ger, they would be ready to give
to the King of France, and to the
French nation, or to every other
government that should be’ at-

tacked, all the assistance requisite
to restore public tranquillity, This
declaration was signed by the mi-
nisters of Austria, Spain, France,
Great Britain, Portugal, Prussia,
Russia, and Sweden, and _pre-
parations were every where mak-
Ing to support its resolutions, Its
authenticity was called in ques-
tion at Paris, but the reception
Buonaparte’s fraternal letters to
the allied soveriegns niet with,
and the approach of their armies
to the frontiers, gave conyincing -
proof of their determinations.
Meanwhile the new revolution
was strengthening itself in France,
the greater part of which seemed
to adopt with enthusiasm the tri-
coloured flag and the’sovereignty
of Napoleon ; but the latter, only
under the form of the head to a
popular government. This idea
was explicitly declared in the
different addresses presented to
Buonaparte in his imperial ca-
pacity at the Tuilleries on March
27th. That of the ministers led
the way, signed by Cambaceres,
the Dukes of Gaeta, of Bassano,
(Maret), Otranto (Fouche), and
Vincenza (Caulaincourt), the
Prince of Eckmuhl (Davoust),
Mollien, and Carnot. The whole
strain of this address corresponds
to the following passage: ‘* The
cause of the people, the only le-
gitimate cause, has triumphed.
Your Majesty is restored to the
wishes of the French: you have
resumed the reins of government
amidst the blessings of your peo-
ple and your army. France, Sire,
has for the guaranty of this, its
will, and its dearest interests.

She has also the expressions of

your Majesty uttered amidst the
throngs that crouded around: you

GENERAL HISTORY...

on your journey.” . They pro-
ceed to mention the maxims
which he had announced as
those by which the nation was in
future to be governed. ‘ We
are to have no foreign war, un-
less to repel unjust aggression :
no internal reaction: no arbi-
trary acts. Personal security, pro-
tection of property, the free ut-
terance of thought, such are the
principles which your Majesty
has pledged to us.” To addresses
like these Buonaparte was ob-
liged at this juncture to return
corresponding answers; consci-
ous, without doubt, that the very
necessity imposed on him of se-
curing the new order of things
by armies entirely at his devo-
tion, would give him the power,
if successful, of modifying his
promises at his pleasure. It was
probably for the purpose of ingra-
tiating himself with the party
attached to liberty, that he pub-
lished a decree for the abolition
of the slave-trade.

The south of France continued
for some time in a state of oppo-
sition to the change of govern-
ment. The Duke of Angouleme
had repaired at the first alarm to
Nismes. His Duchess went to
Bourdeaux, which city, as the first
place that had declared for the
Bourbons, might be expected to
be zealous in their cause. The
prefect of the department of the
Gironde published at Bourdeaux
on March 25th an address to
the inhabitants, in which he
informed them that the de-
partments of the south would
form one government: under the
command of the Duke of Angou-

e; and this was seconded by
wn address. to the volunteers of

ol

the national guard by the council-
general of the department. Mar-
seilles, Valence, and some other
towns, also organized a small
force to act in the royal cause.
The attempt at Bourdeaux to ex-
cite a spirit of resistance to the
power of the usurper was soon
brought to a close, notwithstand-
ing all the exertions of the
Duchess of Angouleme, who prov-
ed that an almost ascetic devotion
had not unfitted her from taking a
very active and energetic part in
supporting the interests of her fa-
mily. After having in vain used
every endeavour to rouse the
courage of the officers who wore
the white cockade, she said, ‘I
see your fears, you are cowards;
I absolve you from the oaths you
have taken!” and turning her
horse she rode away, and soon
after, on April Ist, embarked on
board of an English frigate.

The Duke of Angouleme in the
meantime had been trying his
fortune in another part. On April
2d his troops gained an advantage
at the passage of the Drone, the
consequence of which was the
possession of Valence, and of
the course of the Isere, On the
3d he was informed that Nismes
and Montpellier had raised the
standard of revolt and that three
generals were advancing against
him, The national guards now
began to quithim. He left Va-
lence, and began his retreat, and
he sent to General Gilly at Pont
St. Esprit to propose a conven-
tion for the liberty of passing with
his corps. The convention was
signed on the 8th, by which the
royal army was disbanded, and
the national guards who remain-
ed were allowed to return to their

62]

homes, after laying down their
arms, - The Duke was to proceed
tothe port of Cette, whence he
was to be conveyed whither he
‘chose. He was, however de-
tained for six days at Pont St.
‘Esprit by order of General
Grouchy, and in the meantime
Toulon and Marseilles surren-
‘dered to Buonaparte’s troops.
‘The Duke finally sailed from
Cette, and on the 18th arrived
at Barcelona. In his report he
says, “ The spirit of the country
is very good; they every where
blessed me: but the greater part
of the army, and the gendarmerie,
are detestable.”’ Thus terminated
all resistance in this quarter.

In Brittany and La Vendee a
‘strong attachment to royalty and
the Bourbons had _ subsisted
‘through the whole course of the
‘French revolution, notwithstand-
ing the many reverses which the
‘party had experienced; and at this
‘time the royalists in those parts
took up arms in defence of the
‘Bourbon cause, and became mas-
ters of the country which they
inhabited, but were not able to
extend themselves towards Paris.
‘There was, indeed, a want of con-
‘cert and combination in all the
efforts of the Bourbonists, which
rendered them desultory and in-
effectual ; and they had little ine
fluence in diverting the atten-
tion of the .new government
from the means to resist the
foreign storm which was rising
against it.

This danger was so imminent,
that it was become absolutely ne-
cessary no longer toconcealit from
the nation, which was to be pre-
pared for exerting all its powers of
resistance. On April 14ththere was

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815

published at Paris a report to
the Emperor from the minister
of foreign affairs, Caulaincourt,
giving an account of the result of
the applications which had been
made to foreign courts, and of their
present demonstrations. . From
this it appeared that no commu-
nication was permitted with the
actual French-government by any
of the allied powers, and that all
of them were making prepara-
tions for war. ‘In all parts of
Europe at once (said the minis-
ter) they are arming, or march-
ing, or ready to march.”’ To this
report was annexed another from
the committee of presidents of
the council of state, at a sitting
on April 2d. It began with a com-
ment upon the declaration of the
allied powers on March 13th,
which the committee first af-
firmed to have been tiie work of
the French plenipotentiaries, and
then endeavoured to shew its in-
consistency with all public and
national rights.. It proceeded to
enumerate the breach of engage-
ments made with the Emperor
Napoleon, and the violation of the
constitutional rights of the French

nation by Louis; and concluded _

with an attempt to prove thatthere
had been no change effected by
the restoration of Napoleon which
ought to induce foreign powers
to interfere in the affairs of
France. This paper was signed
by the Counts Defermon, Reg-
naud, St Jean D’Angely, Bou-
lay, and Andreossy.

Not long before this report of
the French council of State, a
treaty had been concluded at
Vienna, dated March 25, between
Russia, Austria, Prussia,: and
Great Britain, by which these

GENERAL

powers renewed their engage-
ment to defend the restored or-
der of affairs in Europe, and spe-
cifically to maintain the condi-
tions ef the treaty of Paris in
May 1814, and those of the con-
gress of Vienna, against every
attack, and especially against
the projects of Napoleon Buona-
parte. For this purpose they
bound themselves each to have
constantly in the field 150,000

‘men complete; and not to lay

down their arms but in concur-
rence with each other, nor until
the object of the war be attained
and Buonaparte be deprived of
the power of exciting disturb-

ances, and of renewing his
attempts to obtain the chief
power in France. To this

treaty the contracting powers
agreed to invite the accession of
all the- powers in Europe, and
especially of his most Christain
Majesty.—(See State Papers.)
Louis XVIII., on his retreat
to Lille, issued two ordinancies, the
first forbidding all his subjects to
pay taxes of any kind to the so-
titled imperial government, and
all public functionaries and re-
ceivers to pay into its chests the
sums in their hand, and also
suspending the sales of timber
and domains in the departments
‘invaded by Buonaparte : the se-
cond forbidding obedience to the
Jaw of conscription, or any other
Tecruiting order emanating from
him. Louisafterwards removed his
tesidence to Ghent, where he had
with him three of his ministers,
the Duke of Feltre (Clarke), and

_ the Counts Blacas and Jaucourt ;

‘to these he added in his council

-Count Lally Tolendal, and M.

“de Chateaubriand. - The marshals

HISTORY. (63

Duke of Ragusa (Marmont), and
Duke of Belluno (Victor), were
also at Ghent. Part of the house-
hold troops, under the Duke of
Berri, were quartered at Alost.
On April 23d Buonaparte pub-
lished from the Elysée palace, to
which he had removed, what he
entitled “An act additional to
the constitutions of the Empire,”
which he describedin the preamble
as a series of arrangements tend-
ing to modify and improve the
constitutional acts which had for-
metly passed under his govern-
ment, to strengthen the rights of
citizens by every guaranty, to
give the representative system its
whole extension, and in fine, to
combine the highest degree of
political liberty with the force ne-
cessary for causing the indepen-
dence of the French to be re-
spected by foreigners, and for sup-
porting the dignity of the crowa.
‘This act was to be submitted to
the free acceptance of all citizens
throughout France.. In fact, it
contained, under the. several
heads, all the provisions for esta-
blishing a free representative go-
vernment, similar to that. of Eng-
land, which it obviously had in
view ; and though it never took
place, the ‘record of it is so far
valuable as affording a view of
what was thought necessary to sa-
tisfy the expectations of the party
which then possessed the princi-
pal political influence, and to
whose wishes Buonaparte would
probably have been obliged. to
conform, had he been unable to
re-establish a military despotism.
It included a legislative body, of
which one chamber was here-
ditary, the other elective, taxation
only by-law, judges for life, and

64]

trial by jury; liberty of person,
except in cases prescribed by law,
freedom of worship, liberty of
the press without previous cen-
sorship, the general right of pe«
titioning, and equal admissibility
of all citizens to civil and mili-
tary employments.

Three days before this, Buona-
parte had published a decree by
which extraordinary commis-
sioners were sent to all the
military divisions, who were to
abrogate the functions of mayors,
adjuncts, members of municipal
councils, officers and command-
ants of national guards, and sub-
prefects, and were to renew them
provisionally onthe recommenda-
tion of the prefects. They were
also to renovate the members of
the councils-general of depart-
ment, and of councils of district ;
and they were to transmit to the
minister of the interior all the
nominations which they should
make. They were further autho-
rized to replace provisionally all
the funetionaries of the boards
of public administration who
should be absentfrom their posts,
or unable to fill them. The
object of this decree to place
all local authority in the hands
of persons devoted to the new
order of things, is apparent. For
the purpose of producing a coun-
terbalance to the royalists of Brite
tany, a federal compact was pro-
posed to the five departments of
that province, of persons devoted
to the Emperor and the national
cause, who were to form a part
of the national guard ; and aconsi-
derable number of signatures to it
was obtained. That a spirit of op-
ene to the government of

Wonaparte: was ‘still active in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

various parts of France was made.
manifest by a report of the mini-
ster of general police, Fouche,
which notified that disorders
had occurred in various depart-
ments of the West and North
and recommended that effectual
measures should be taken for
their prevention and suppression.
In consequence, an imperial de-
cree was issued on May 9th, cons
taining various injunctions against
intercourse and correspondence
with the Count de Lille (as
Louis XVIII. was termed), and

the members of his house and:

their agents, and against all who
should insult the tri-coloured flag,
or adopt any other rallying signal.

In the beginning of May the
French Papers made slight men-
tion of disturbances renewed at
Marseilles, Arles, and other parts
of the South, and of royal procla-
mations stuck up at Paris, all in-
dicating the effects on the pub-
lic mind of the certain approach
of a foreign war, and the conse-
quent insecurity of the existing
government. A strong manifes-
to addressed to the French na-
tion by the King, drawn up by
Lally Tolendal, contributed its
aid to revive the Bourbon cause.

The ceremonial of the Champ
de Mai did not take place till
June lst. Its purpose was by no
means deliberative, as might
seem to be implied by a title al-
lusive to ancient practice, but
merely to express the national
consent to the constitution pro«
posed to it by imperial authority ;
hence the greater part of the
electors who had come to Paris
from the provinces returned to
their homes previously to the so-
lemnity. The pageant was con-

St i I a a a i a

GENERAL

ducted with all the attention to
spectacle which is so important
an affair in France. A spacious
amphitheatre was erected in the
Champ de Mars, covered with an
awning, under which were seat-
ed the electors and the military
deputations (for the constitution
had been submitted to the sol-
diers and sailors, as well as to
the civil portion of the commu-
nity.) _ Napoleon arrived at the
lace at one o’clock, accompanied
by his brothers Joseph, Lucien,
and Jerome, dressed in Roman
costume. After the peformance
of High Mass, one of the de-
puties harangued the emperor,
and the arch-chancellor declared
the acceptance of the new act by
nearly a unanimity of votes.
Napoleon then made a discourse
to the electors and deputies, be-
ginning with the declaration, that
as Emperor, consuj, and sol-
dier, he held every thing from
the people. He aiterwards took

an oath ‘to observe the consti-

tutions of the empire, and to
cause them to be observed.” It
was followed by an oath of obe-
dience to the constitution, and of
fidelity to the Emperor, pro-
nounced by the arch-chancellor,
and repeated by the whole as-
sembly. Napoleon then descend-
ed from the throne, and advanc-
ing to the middle of the Champ de
Mars, distributed the imperial
eagles to the troops of the line,
and the national guards as they
marched by him, and swore to
defend them at the hazard of
their lives, and never to suffer
foreigners to dictate laws to their
country. Thus terminated this

_ ceremony, which passed over with

the Parisians as a show, and was
Vou. LVII.

‘mer occasions.

HISTORY. [65

attended with nothing of the en-
thusiasm manifested on some for=
It could not but
be felt that all was false and hol-
low ; that the change in the go-
vernment had been effected by a
military conspiracy originating in
devoted attachment to a chief;
that this chief had for many years
ruled by his sword ; and that his
boundless ambition had united
all Europe in a league against
him, which still subsisted; and
was about to involve the country
again in all the calamities of war.
At the same time the internal
state of the nation was full of

‘danger. Theminister of police had

just announced that insurrection
had broken out in several points of
the departments of the West ; and
troops were required to secure
obedience at home, whilst all the
force that could be mustered was
little enough to meet. the foreign
storm on the frontiers. Usa-
nimity was far from prevailing in
the legislativebody. The chamber
of peers, composed in great part of
military men, and nominated by
Buonaparte, was indeed subser-
vient to his will; but the cham-
ber of representatives, in their
election for president, nominated
by a considerable majority M.
Lanjuinais, who had formerly
distinguished himself by the free-
dom of his conduct, and had op-
posed the first elevation of Na-
poleon to the imperial rank. The
election was however confirmed.
When the form of the constitu-
tional oath was discussed in that
assembly, voices were heard ob-
jecting to the clause of ‘fidelity
to the Emperor,’”’ and proposing
the substitution of “ fidelity to the
nation,” but they were silenced

[F]

66] ANNUAL REGISTER,

‘by the general vote. On June
‘8th the members of both cham-
bers assembled in presence of
Napoleon, and severally took the
‘oath in the same terms as had
‘bee done by the electors. Na-
‘poleon then pronounced a speech,
an which he congratulated him-
‘self on having just commenced
the constitutional monarchy. He
recommended to their delibera-
tion the consolidation of their
constitutions into one body; al-
laded to the formidable coalition
‘of kings which threatened. their
‘indépendence;-and announced the
probability of his being soon
‘ealled to appear at the -head of
‘the army.

The grand conflict was now at
‘hand; ‘and its scene was clearly
‘decided for ‘the Flemish border,
‘the old battle-field of Europe. It
‘was'mentioned at the conclusion
‘of the last year’s historical re-
‘cord, that the whole of the for-
tified lise of the Low Countries
towards France was occupied by
strong garrisons chiefly in Eng-
lish pay. From the time of the
‘alarm excited by Buonaparte’s
~succéss, reinforcements had been
sending from England without
intermission; and the Duke of
‘Wellington had arrived to take
the supreme command of ‘the
troops, native and foreign, in
“Belgium. Jn the latter end of
“May the head-quarters of the
“French army of the North were
established at Avesnes in French
~Flanders; and in the ‘apprehen-
‘sion of an invasion by the allied
“armies on that part, Laon and the
‘castle of Guise were put in a
‘defensible ‘state. Field-Marshal
“Prince Blucher about this time

1815.

arrived with the Prussian army
in the neighbourhood of Namur,
and held frequent conferences
with Wellington.

Buonaparte left Paris on June

“12th, accompanied by Marshal

Bertrand and General Drouet,
and proceeded to Laon. It was

‘always hismaxim to push forward

to the most important point ; and
this, beyond question, was now the
position occupied by the combin-
ed British and the Prussian armies,
whilst the Russians and the Aus-
trians were still at a distance. At
the head of a numerous army,
composed of the very flower of
the French troops, and full of
confidence in his fortune and ta-
Jents, he ‘made an attack at day-

‘light of the 15th on the Prussian
‘posts on the Sambre. Charleroi,

of which they were in possession,
was carried, and General Ziethen,
their commander, retired upon
Fleurus, where he was attacked
by the French, and -sustained @
considerable loss. Blucher ‘con-
centrated the rest of the Prus-
sian. army upon Sambref; ‘and
the French continued their march
along the road from Charleroi to
Brussels, and atacked a brigade

.of the Belgian army under the

Prince of Weimar, which «was

-forced back toa farm-house called

Quatre Bras. Lord Wellington

was not informed. of these events —

till the evening, when he imme-
diately ordered his troops to
march to the left to support the
Prussians.

On the 16th Blucher, who
was posted on the heights be-
tween Brie and ‘Sombref, and
occupied two villages in front
although -all the corps ‘of ‘his

—_—

GENERAL HISTORY.

army had not joined, determined
to await the combat. His force
is stated at 80,000 men, and
that of the French at 130,000,
but allowances are always to be
made in such estimates, and it
appears that a part of the French
were elsewhere engaged. ‘The
battle raged with great fury from
three in the afternoon till late in
the evening, the Prussians being
exceedingly pressed, and in vain
expecting succour. They were
at length obliged to retire, leav-
ing behind them 15 pieces of
cannon, and a great number of
killed and wounded. They form-
ed again at a short distance from
the field of battle, and were not
pursued. The veteran Blucher
made the greatest exertions, and
was brought into imminent dan-
ger. Lord Wellington in the
meantime had directed his whole
army to march upon Quatre
Bras, and the 5th division under
‘General Picton, arrived there early
.in the afternooon, and was fol-
lowed by the corps commanded
by the Duke of Brunswick, and
by the contingent of Nassau.

_Blucher was at this time engaged

with the enemy, and it was the
desire of Wellington to lend him

assistance, but he was himself
attacked by alarge body of ca-
_valry.and infantry, with a power-

ful artillery, his own cavalry not
having yet joined. Many charges
were made by the French, but all

_were repulsed with the greatest

steadiness. The loss was how-
_€ver great, and included that of

. the Duke of Brunswick, who fell
_ atthe head of his troops.

Although Blucher -had main-

found himself 30 much weak-

; pres his position at Sombref, |
| Ces xe

[67

ened, that he fell back dur-
ing the night to Wavre. This
movement rendering a_ corre-
sponding one necessary on the
part of the Duke of Wellington,
he retired upon Genappe, and on
the morning of the 17th moved
to Waterloo, no other attempt
being made by the enemy to mo-
lest his rear, except by following
with a body of cavalry the cavalry
under the Earl of Uxbridge. The
Duke took a position at Water-
loo which crossed the high roads
to Brussels from Charleroi and
Nivelle, and had in its front the
house and garden of Hougomont,
and in another part, the farm of
la Haye Sainte. By his left he
communicated with the Prus-
sians at Wavre.

Buonaparte employed that
night and the morning of the
18th in collecting his whole
force upon a range of heights
opposite to the British, with the
exception of the third corps,
which was sent to observe
Blucher: and at ten o'clock he
commenced a furious attack on
the post at Hougomont. This
was renewed in different efforts
during the whole of the day, but
was resisted with so much gal-
lantry, that the post was. effectu-
ally maintained. At the same time
avery heavy cannonadewas carried
on against the whole British line,
and repeated charges were made
of cavalry and infantry, which
were uniformly repulsed, except
that the farm-house of la Haye
Sainte was carried in one of them,
At about seven in the evening
a desperate attempt was made to
force the British left centre near
that farm-house, which produced
a very severe contest, and for a
[F 2}

63]

time it appeared dubious whether
the resistance against superior
numbers of fresh troops could be
Jonger persisted in. But the Prus-
sians, who had themselves been
attacked, and who found great
difficulty in passing a defile be-
tween their position and that of
the British, began at length to
appear. As soon as their cannon
were heard, Wellington seized the
moment, and advanced the whole
line of infantry, supported by the
cavalry and artillery. In every
point this attack succeeded. The
French were forced from their
position on the heights, and fled
in the utmost confusion, leaving
behind them about 150 pieces of
cannon~ with their ammunition.
The British pursued till long after
dark, and the General then halted,
only on account of the fatigue of
his troops, and because he found
himself on the same road with
marshal Blucher who promised
to continue the pursuit during
the night.

The Prussians well performed
their partinthis greatengagement,
and the Duke of Wellington, with
the liberality of au honourable
miod, in his public despatches,
made the fullest acknowledgement
of their services. ‘I shouid not
(said he) do justice to myfeelings,
or to marshal Blucher and the
Prussian army, if I did not at-
tribute the successful result of
this arduous day to the cordial
and timely assistance F received
from them. The operation of
* General Bulow upon the enemy’s

flank was a most decisive one;
and even if IL had not found my-
self in a situation to make the
attack which produced the final
result, it would-have forced the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

enemy to retire if his attacks
should have failed, and would
have prevented him from taking
advantage of them, if they should
unfortunately have succeeded.”
The Prussian pursuit was most
active and vigorous. The Marshal
had ordered that the last man and
the last horse should join im it,
and nothing could be more com-
plete than the discomfiture of the
French. “The causeway (says
the Prussian narrative) was co-
vered with an innumerable quan-
tity of cannon, caissons, carriages,
baggage, arms and wrecks of
every kind. Those of the enemy
who had attempted to repose for
a time, and had not expected to
be so quickly pursued, weredriven
from more than nine bivouacs.
The whole march was a continued
chase. About 40,000 men, the
remains of their whole army, sav-
ed themselves retreating through
Charleroi, partly without arms,
and carrying with them only 27
pieces of their numerous artil-
lery.”

Such was the battle of Waterloo,
one of the most warmly contested,
and most decisive, in modern mi-
litary history. \ It shed the bright-
est lustre on the British arms,
and raised their great commander
to thesummit ofmartial reputation.
In his own modest narratives his
name has rarely appeared ; but all
the private accounts of this en-
gagement were filled with anec-
dotes of hisextraordinary coolness
in the most trying circumstances,
and of theintrepidity with whichhe
exposed hiraself where the danger —
was mosturgent. Such a victory
was necessarily purchased at a-
high cost ; and in no action of the
present war has so bloody areturn

GENERAL HISTORY. —— [69

‘been given of British Officers.
_ Among the killed, were the Genes
_ rals Sir Thomas Picton, and Sir
W. Ponsonby, and four colonels:
: among the wounded nine gene-

rals and five colonels: of inferior
officers, in both a full proportion.
_ The killed, wounded, and miss-
ing of non-commissioned officers

and privates, British and Hano-
_verians, were stated at between

twelve and thirteen thousand.

The conduct, in this field of car-
nage, of the man on: whose ac-
count all these lives were lavished,
is differently represented accord-
ing to the different feelings at-
tached to hisname. It is certain
that he was present near the scene
of the hottest conflict; but it has
been affirmed, that his post was a
hollow way out of the reach of
‘shot. When all was lost, it seems
never to have occurred to him,
that the field in which an Emperor
chad ceased to reign, was his
‘only bed ofhonour. He hastened
‘back’to Paris, where, during the
-past four days of successive action,
emotions of triumph, doubt, and
despair, had rapidly followed each
other; and on the morning of the
20th, it was cautiously whispered,
“ The Emperor is here !”

On the arrival of Buonaparte,
he assembled his counsellors,
when, it is affirmed, that he pro-
‘posed proclaiming himselfdictator,
and that his brother Lucien was
‘peremptorily in favour of such a
measure, but that several members
of the council declared their opi-
» -nion, that, in the present temper

of the public, there was no pro-
bability that it could be carried.

~Itis further asserted, that M. de -
Ta Fayette being made acquainted ;

with what was agitating, repaired

immediately to the chamber of
representatives, of which he was a
member, and that this was the
cause of the propositions which
he laid before them.. By these,
the independence of the nation
was asserted to be in danger: the
sittings of the chamber were de-
clared permanent, and all attempts
to dissolve it were pronounced
treasonable... The minister of the
interior was invited to assemble
the commanders and chief officers
of the Parisian national guard, te
consult upon the means of arming
and completing it; and the mi-
nisters of war, of foreign affairs,
of police, and of the interior, were
invited to repair to the hall of the
assembly. The propositions were
adopted, and being communicated
to the chamber of peers, that body
also declared itself permanent.
Whatever might have been the
intentions of Buonaparte, it was
now manifest, that there were no
longer any hopes of his being able

to make his: will the law of the

nation: and after some vacilla-
tion, on June 22, he published

-the following declaration to the
French people :—‘ Frenchmen !

in commencing war for maintain-
ing the national independence, I
relied on the union of all efforts,
of all wills, and. the concurrence
of all the national authorities. I

- had reason to hope for success, and

I braved all the declarations of the
powersagainst me. Circumstances

appear to me changed. I offer
- myself a sacrifice to the hatred of
_ the enemies of France. May they

prove sincere in their declarations,
and really have directed them only
against my power.) My political
life is terminated, and I proclaim
my son under the title of Napo-

70]

Jeon II. Empéror of the French.
The present ministers will provi-
sionally form the council of the go-
vernment. ‘The interest which I
take in my son, induces me to in-
vite thie chambers to form, without
delay, the regency bya law. Unite
all for the public safety, that you
may continue an independent na-
tion. NapoLeon.”

This declaration was conveyed
to both the chambers, which voted
deputations to the late Emperor,
accepting his abdication; but in
their debates, the nomination of
his son to the succession was
eluded, and nothing was positively
determined on that head. The
chamber of representatives voted
the nomination of a commission
of five persons, three to be chosen
from that chamber, and two from
that of peers, for the purpose of
provisionally exercising the func-
tions of government, and also
that the ministers should continue
their respective functions under
the authority of this commission.
The persons chosen by the cham-
ber of representatives were, Car-
not, Fouche, and Grenier; those
nominated by the peers were, the
duke of Vicenza (Caulaincourt),
and baron Quinette. The com-
mission nominated five persons to
repair to the allied army for the
purpose of proposing peace.

The proceedings of deliberate
assemblies were, however, ren-
dered of little importance, by the
resolution of the victors to ad-
vance to Paris. Continuing their
march on the left of the Sambre,
marshal Blucher crossed that river
on the 19th, in pursuit of the
French; and both armies entered
the French territory on the 2lst ;
the Prussians by Beaumont, and

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

the combined forces under lord
Wellington, by Bavay. The re-
mains of the French had retired in
wretched condition upon Laon.
The only corps which continued
entire, was that which had been
posted at Wavre to observe the
Prussians, and which made good
its retreat on the 20th by Namur
and Dinant after a sharp action,
in which it underwent much loss.
From Malplaquet, the scene of
one of Marlborough’s victories,
Wellington addressed a procla-
mation to the French, announcing
that he entered their territory, not
asan enemy, except of the usurper,
the foe of the human race, with
whom there could be neither peace
Nor truce, but to enable them to
shake off the yoke by which they
were oppressed. He required
them to conduct themselves peace-
ably ; to remain at their homes,
and to furnish the requisitions
that would be made, taking the
proper receipts. On the 23rd, the
Duke sent a detachment under
Sir C. Colville against Cambray,
which was taken with small loss
on the next day by escalade. At
this time St. Quentin and the
Castle of Guise were in the pos-
session of the Prussians. Louis
XVIII. now moved to Cambiay,
where, on the 28th, he issued a
proclamation to the French peo-
ple. He hastened, he said, to
place himself a second time be-
tween the allied and the French
armies, in the hope that the feel-
ings of which he might be the
object would tend to their pre-
servation: this was the only way
in which he had wished to take
part in the war; and he had not
suffered one prince of his family
to appear in foreign ranks. He

GENERAL HISTORY.

spoke of the difficulties and ob-
stacles he had met with on his
first re-appearance among them.
My government, said he, was
liable to commit errors: perhaps
it did commit them. He men-
tioned, asa mere calumny, the
intention of restoring tithes and
feudal rights, and appealed to his
own proposal to the chambers for
thesecurity of the sales of national
property. He concluded with
promising pardon to all misled
Frenchmen from the time of his
quitting Lisle to that of bis return
to Cambray; but reserved for
the vengeance of the laws, the
instigators and authors of that
treason, which had summoned fo-
reigners into the heart of France.

The armies under Wellington
and Blucher were, in the mean
time, continuing their advance on
the capital, no regard having been
paid to the proposal for a suspen-
sion of hostilities. On the 28th,
the Prussian advanced guard was
attacked at Villars Coterets, but
the main body coming up, the
assailants were repulsed with loss.
Quesnoy surrendered on the 29th
to Prince Frederick of the Nether-
lands. Wellington crossed the
Oise on the 29th and 30th: and
on the latter day Blucher passed
the Seine at St. Germain, the in-
tention being to invest Paris on
two sides. The heights about the
capital were strongly fortified ;
and the troops within it were es-
timated at 40 or 50,000 of the
line and guards, besides national
guards, a new levy of tiralleurs,
and the Parisian volunteers, called
Federés. Blucher was gtrongly
opposed in taking his position on
the left of the Seine; but the
Prussians at length succeeded in

[74

establishing themselves on the
heights of Meudon, and in the vil-
lage of Issy, on July the 2nd.
The French attacked them at Issy
on the 3rd, but were repulsed with
considerable loss. Paris being
now open on its vulnerable side,
and a communication established
between the two armies by abridge
at Argenteuil, a request came
from the city for a cessation of
the firing, for the purpose of ne-
gociating a military convention,
under which the French army
should evacuate the capital. This
was concluded on the 3rd at St.
Cloud, between Prince Blucher
and the Duke of Wellington on
one part, and the Prince of Eck-
muhl on the other, being con-
sidered as merely referring to
military questions, and touching
none that were political. By its
conditions, the French army was
on the following day to commence
its march for the Loire, with all
its materiel, and completely to
evacuate Paris within three days ;
all the fortified posts round the
city, and finally its barriers, were
to be given up ; the duty of Paris
was to be performed by the na-
tional guard and the municipal
gendarmerie, and the actual au-
thorities were to be respected by
the allies; public property, with
the exception of what relates to
war, was to be respected, and the
allied powers were not to inter-
fere with its management; pri-
vate persons and property to be
respected; and all individuals con-
tinuing in the capital to enjoy
their rights and liberties, without
being called to account, either for
the situations they may have held,
or as to their conduct or political
opinions. This convention was

72] ANNUAL REGISTER, i315.

declared common to all the allied
armies, provided it were ratified
by the powers on which those ar-
mies depend. Thus (says an
eloquent female writer) in the
short space of fifteen months was
the capital of France twice be-
sieged, and twice compelled to

open its gates, and receive the
law of the conqueror.” Such was
the retribution doomed to expiate
the sufferings’ and disgraces in-~
flicted upon Vienna, Berlin, Ma-
drid, Lisbon, Amsterdam, Rome,
Naples, Venice, and Moscow !

GENERAL HISTORY... [73

CHAPTER VII.

Proceedings of Joachim Murat, King of Naples.—His peculiar Situa-
tion.—Suspicions against hin.—He blockades Rome.—His complaints
against France.—Conduct on the landingthereof Buonaparte.—Arrives
at Ancona, and attacks the Austrians at Cesena.—Proclaims the inde-
pendence of Italy.—Advances to the Panaro, and the Austrians retire
to the Po.—Neapolitans enter Florence, and follow the Austrians to
Pistola.— Joachim reaches Ferrara,whence heis compelled to retreat.—
Neapolitans fall back on all sides.— Armistice refused.—Action at To-
lentino.— Battle of San Germano.—Flight of Neapolitans, and their

army broken up.—English Squadron at Naples —Convention.— The
_ City occupied by the Austrians—The Kingdom submits to. Ferdinand,
who enters the capital—Murat’s attempts in Corsica.—Lands in

- Calabria.—Executed by Martial Law.

We ke nc we bring toa close
J the narrative of the extra-
ordinary events in France, and of
the changes of fortune experi-
enced by the prime mover in these
transactions, it will be proper to
interpose a few of the parallel
proceedings, and the ultimate fate
of that sovereign who owed to
him his Crown, and had never
ceased to participate in his coun-
sels.

It was observed in the history
of the last year, that the King of
Naples, Joachim Murat, appeared
to beplaced ina peculiarly critical
situation, His retention of that
Crown was obviously an anomaly
in the political system of restoring
_ the former’state of things in Eu-
rope: and although the service he
had rendered to Austria bya pow-
erful aid at the time it was en-
paged in a hard contest with the

rench arms in the north of Italy;
had been returned by a treaty of

friendship and alliance with the
Austrian Emperor; yet the terms
on which he stood with the other
powers were far from satisfactory,
The Bourbon Sovereigns had a
family interest to replace the
Crown of Naples on the head of
the King of Sicily ; and the court
of Great Britain, in close alliance
with the latter, had never recog-
nised the title of King Joachim,
and had only agreed to a suspen-
sion of hostilities against him,
when his co-operation was of ad-
vantage to the common cause.
The British Cabinet did indeed
consider that this was preliminary

toa treaty with him, but: it was

upen the condition that a com-
pensation should elsewhere be
found for the King of Sicily.
Joachim. was long in anxious ex-
pectation of the signature of such
a treaty by the English minister ;
and on December 29, 1814, bis
ministers at-Vienna delivered te

74)

Lord Castlereagh a memorial,
requesting the speedy conclusion
of a definitive treaty of peace
between the two crowns.

Long before this time, how-
ever, Murat had become an ob-
ject of suspicion ; and lord Wil-
liam Bentinck, who had closely
observed him, gave, in a letter to
lord Castlereagh, dated January
7, 1815, the following, among
other remarks on the subject ;—
«‘ There can be no doubt that all
the advantages contemplated in
the alliance with Murat, by Aus-
tria and the allies, would have
been realized, if he had embarked
honestly and cordially inthe cause;
but his policy was to save his
crown, and to do this, he must
always be on the side of the con-
queror. His first agents were
sent to me after his return from
Leipsic. He then thought Na-
poleon’s affairs desperate. His
Janguage was plain and sincere.
He said, ‘ Give me an armistice,
and I will march with the whole
of the army against the French.
Give me the friendship of Eng-+
land, and I care not for Austria,
or the rest of the world.? Sub-
sequently, when Austria came to
seek his alliance, he naturally dis+
covered both his own importance,
and the uncertain issue of the
contest. He then began to en-
tertain views of aggrandizement,
and. by possessing himself of the
whole South of Italy, he seemed
to think he could render himself
independent, whatever might be
the event of the war.’? His lord-
ship: proceeds to speak of the
counsels by which Murat was
governed. He describes him as
equally remarkable for his courage
in the field, and his indecision m

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the cabinet, which disposition was
worked upon by two contending
parties in his court, the French,
and the Neapolitans. His attach-
ment wasmanifestly to the former,
and he was anxious to keep with
him his French officers, who were
continually magnifying the suc-
cess of the French army, and en+
deavouring to fix him in alliance
with their country. It further
appears, that lord W. Bentinck
entertained strong suspicions of
the good faith of Murat, even
whilst acting with the allies, and
that he had a serious difference
with him on that account ; and
also that the Austrian General
Bellegarde, was fully of the same
Opinion.
In the latter part of the pre-
ceding year, Murat had put in
motion a considerable body of
troops, with the apparent inten-
tion of occupying an additional
share of the territories of the
church ; and at the end of Janu-
ary a Neapolitan army, said to
consist of 25,000 men, was posted
near Rome, so as in a manner to
blockade it on the side of Naples.
The Pope, who had sent a memo-
rial of his complaints to the Aus;
trian court, remained in the city
with his cardinals, trusting to the
sanctity of his character for his
sole defence. About this period
the Duke of Campochiaro, the
Neapolitan minister at the con;
gress of Vienna, presented a note
to Prince Metternich, in which
after representing that his Sovey
reign considered -himself as in-
cluded in the peace of Paris,
among the allies of the coalesced
powers, he complained of the de-
lay of his most Christian Majesty
to recognize him, and urged the

GENERAL HISTORY.

emperor of Austria to-exert his
influence with the court of France,
in order to procure him this justice.
That the French cabinet had be-
fore this time formed the design
of obliging Murat to resign the
crown of Naples to king Fer-
dinand, was rendered apparent
by a letter made public, from the
prince of Benevento ( Talleyrand),
to lord Castlereagh, proposing a
plan of attack upon him. The
duke of Campochiaro, when he
presented his note, informed the
Austrian minister, that he was
directed to ask for a passage for
80,000 men into France through
the Austrian dominions in Italy,
who should pay for all which they
consumed ; which request induced
the emperor’s cabinet to take
measures for the security of Italy,
and to reinforce their troops in
that country.

At this period, as already ob-
served, an active correspondence
was carrying on between Naples
and the isle of Elba; but it may
be doubted whether Joachim was
entrusted with Buonaparte’s de-
sign of landing in France. As
soon as the intelligence of this
event reached Naples, he called
together his council, and informed
them of his determination to ad-
here to his alliance with the em-
peror of Austria, and to remain
faithful to the system of the allied
powers. An assurance to this
Erenoee was communicated to the

mperial ambassador at his court,
and also to the plenipotentiaries
at the congress of Vienna. The
whole of the Neapolitan army was
now in movement towards the
frontier, and it was announced,
that Joachim was immediately to
follow, and establish his head-

[75

quarters at Ancona. For some
days he appeared to be in a state
of great agitation. He held fre-
quent interviews with some French
officers at Naples, several of whom
he dispatehed to France ; but he
delayed his own departure from
Naples, and the advance of his
troops, which was attributed to
the news of the failure of Buo-
naparte’s attempt to gain pos-
session of Antibes. In fact, he
seems to have been under the im-
pression of all that doubt and
fluctuation which naturally at-
tends a man acting a double part,
and irresolute which side to take,
When, however, the news arrived
of Buonaparte’s entrance into Ly-
ons, he made known that he con-
sidered the cause of Napoleon as
his own, at the same time re-
quiring a passage through the
Roman states for two of his divi-
sions. The pope protested against
this violation of his territory, and
withdrew to Florence.

On March 19, king Joachim
arrived et Ancona, and put him-
self at the head of his troops-
He entered the pope’s domi-
nions on the 22nd, and, with
his main body, proceeded from
the Marches to the Legations,
where, on the 30th, he began
hostilities, by attacking the im-
perialists posted at Cesena,, who
retired before him. The consc-
quence was, a declaration of war
against him by Austria. He is-
sued at Rimini, on the 3lst, a
proclamation addressed to the
Italians, calling upon them uni-
versally to assert their indepen-
dence, and liberate themselves
from the dominion of foreigners ;
and asserting thateighty thousand
Neapolitans, under the command

76]

of their king, were hastening to
their assistance.. The imperia! ge-
neral, Bianchi, retired before the
Neapolitan army, till he reached
the Panaro, where, on April the
4th, he made head against the
enemy, on the road to Modena.
The result of the action was, that
Bianchi continued his retreat to
Carpi, and afterwards took a
strong position on the Po. The
grand duke of Tuscany at this
time quitted his capital, and re-
tired to Pisa, and on the 6th, the
Neapolitans entered — Florence,
which was evacuated by the Aus-
trian general, Nugent. The lat-
ter retired to Pistoria, whither he
was followed by the Neapolitan
general, Pignatelli, who made re-
peated attacks on the Austrians,
in all of which he was repulsed
with loss; and this was the limit
of the advance of the Neapolitans
on that side.

Their maim army, under the
immediate direction of king Jo-
achim, was in the mean time
pushing forward towards Ferrara;
‘and it being considered by the
‘Austrian generals as of essential
consequence to defend this point,
baron Frimont ordered the lieu-
tenant field-marshal Mohr, to
advance from the tete-de-pont of
“Occhio Bello, and make an attack
upon the enemy. This was ef-
fected on the 12th by Mohr,
‘whilst count Neipperg threatened
the flank of the Neapolitans ;
and its success was such, that
‘they were driven from all their
‘works, and Ferrara was delivered.
~The retreating Neapolitans were
‘pursued’ towards Bologna. Ge-
‘neral Bianchi had at this time
driven the invaders from Carpi,
‘and had recovered Modena so

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

that the vicinity of the Po was
entirelyfreed fromthe Neapolitans.
The latter continued their retreat
at all points. On the 16th, the
van of the Austrian army entered
Bologna, which had been hastily
abandoned by Joachim. It was
now manifest, that whatever were
the wishes of the [talians for in-
dependence, no co-operation could
be expected on their parts; and
that the grand scheme of uniting
Lombardy against the Austrian
dominion, and forming a pow-
erful diversion in favour of Buo-
naparte in that quarter, was be-
yond the talents of Murat with a
Neapolitan army. From Bologna,
the pursuit was continued by the
Austrian division under count
Neipperg, which successively oc-
cupied Imola, Faenza, and Forli.
A large corps of Neapolitans being
entrenched at Cesena, the count
made an attack upon it on the 21st,
and a brisk action ensued, after
which, the position wasabandoned,
and the troops hastily retreated.
On the 21st, general Millet de
Villeneuve, chief of the Neapolitan
staff, sent a letter tothe Austrian
commander, for the purpose of
obtaining an armistice. He said,
that the king of Naples, under
the apprehensions for the security

‘of his states, excited by the nego-
‘ciations at Vienna, and in con-
‘sequence of the events whichseem-

ed likely to renew the coalition
against France, had thought pro-
per to occupy the; line which he
held during the last war, the re-

‘sult of which was, an attack by the

Austrian troops ; thathe had even-
tually found himself engaged in
a war with a great power without
intending it ; but that having now
learned by communications with

“GENERAL

lord Bentinck, that the hostilities
commenced against him were not
the result of a settled plan; and,
moreover, that England was likely
to take a part inthe war if it should
be continued, he had determined
upon a retrograde movement ; that
he had made overtures tothe Court
of Vienna, from which he ex-
pecteda happy issue, and therefore
proposed an armistice to prevent
unnecessary bloodshed. The only
answer which this singular expla-
nation of his conduct received was,
that positive orders had been given
for continuing military operations
with vigour. Indeed, it cannot
be doubted, that the Austrian
Emperor and his allies were well
pleased that they had so good a
plea, for dethroning one, whose
possession of a crown conquered
from its hereditary owner, made a
breach in their system of resto-
ration.
On the 27th, Joachim had
fallen back as far as Pesaro, - ge-
neral Bianchi was now marching
with celerity from Bolognathrough
Florence and Foligno, in order to
occupy the direct road from An-
cona to Naples, and thereby to
turn the positions of the Neapolitan
army. On May the 2nd, he took a
position in front of Tolentino,
which rendered it necessary for
Joachim to venture a battle, for
the purpose of securing a retreat
to the Neapolitan frontier. Ad-
vancing from Maserata with a
much superior force, on the same
day he attacked the positions of
Bianchi, and thecontest continued
till the approach of night. On
the following morning, the attacks
were renewed with great vigour,
and were resisted with equal

HIsTORY. 77
end to the combat. The arrival
of count Neipperg at Jesi, now
obliged the Neapolitans to com-
mence a precipitate retreat in the
direction of Fermo, in order to
gain the road along the sea-coast
to Pescara. General Nugent, who
had entered Rome, marched from
that capital in the beginning of
May towards the Neapolitan fron-
tier on-that side, the enemy re-
tiring before him. They were at
length driven beyond the Garig-
liano’ to San Germano, to which
they were followed by the Aus-
trian advanced guard. On the
14th, Joachim arrived at San Ger-
mano, and his troops being con-
siderably reinforced, he drove
back the advanced guard, and af-
terwards attacked all the Austrian
out-posts. On the 15th he began
again to retire, and returning
with a small escort to San Ger-
mano, he soon left that place.
Nugent resuming the ‘offensive,
advanced against the enemy, who
were posted on the banks of the
Melfa, which they quitted on his
approach. They afterwards left
San Germano to their pursuers,
and fell back to Mignano, where
they drew up in force. In that
position they were attacked, and
put to the rout; and thus the
Neapolitan army, named that of
the Interior, was entirely broken
up. On the 18th, a junction was
formed at the Austrian camp, near
Calvi, of Bianchi’s army with that

-of Nugent, who had now no op-

ponents in the field, the wretched
remains of the. Neapolitan army
being reduced, chiefly by deser-
tion, to a dispirited band of about
sixteen thousand effective soldiers

_W ‘of all kinds.
obstinacy, till night again put an -

In consequence of arrangements

73]

made between lord Burghersh,
the English minister at Florence,
and captain Campbell of the Tre-
mendous man of war, the latter,
in the beginning of May, sailed
with his ship, accompanied by a
frigate and a sloop of war, to’the
bay of Naples. On his arrival,
he declared to the Neapolitan Go-
vernment, that unless the ships of
war were surrendered to him, he
would bombard the town. Ma-
dame Murat having sent Prince
Cariati to negociate for the sur-
render, the terms dictated by
captain Campbell were, that the
ships of the line in the bay should
be given up; that the arsenal of
‘Naples should be delivered over,
and an inventory taken of its ac-
tual state, and that these captures
should be at the joint disposal of
the English government, and of
Ferdinand IV. of Naples. The
ships were then taken possession
.of, and were sent off to Sicily.
The war was now near to a con-
clusion. On the 18th, general
Bianchi received a message from
the duke de Gallo, requesting an
interview for the purpose of com-
municating proposals from Jo-
achim. The first meeting was
merely preliminary ; but .on the
20th, a military convention was
entered into by general Caracossa,
commander in chief of the Nea-
politan army ; gen. Niepperg on
the part of Austria; gen. Coletta
on that of Naples; and lord
-Burghersh on that of great Bri-
tain, The abdication of Murat
‘was first insisted upon. Coletta
~having wished to secure: for him
asafe retreat to France, and being
informed that such a condition
was inadmissible, he declared that
he had no authority from that:per-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

son to treat with respect to him.
By the articles of the convention,
an armistice was declared between
the allied and the Neapolitan
troops in all parts of the kingdom
of Naples. All fortified places
were to be given up in their actual
state at specified periods, for the
purpose of being made over to
Ferdinand IV.; but Gaeta, Pes-
cara, and Ancona, being under
blockade by the allies, and out of
the line of the operations of Ca-
racosa’s army, nothing was de-
cided respecting them. Naples,
with its citadel and forts, was to
be taken possession of by the allies
on the 23rd, and after its occupa-
tion, the whole territory of the
kingdom was to be surrendered
to them. Prisoners of war to be
given up on both sides ; and per-
mission granted to all persons,

natives or foreigners, to quit the

kingdom during the space of a
month.

The disturbances which broke
out in Naples, caused the pos-
session of it by the allies to be
anticipated by oneday. The po-
pular feeling was manifested in
such a manner, that Murat left
the city for Ischia, and his wife
took refuge on board an English
ship of war. General Bianchi’s
cavalry occupied Naples on the
night of the 22nd, at which time
the city guard, assisted by a de-
tachment of marines sent by ad-
miral lord Exmouth, who was
arrived in the bay, were defend-
ing the royal palace from a furious
mob; and upon that day Prince
Leopold of Sicily entered at the
head of the Austrian troopsin the
midst of general acclamations.
Ferdinand had previously issued a
proclamation, promising an uni-

GENERAL HISTORY.

versal amnesty ; and all the autho-
rities of the kingdom, civil and
military, were requested, for the
present to remain at their posts.
Madame Murat sailed in the Tre-
mendous for Gaieta, to receive
her children, who had been sent
thither for safety, whence she was
‘to be conveyed to Trieste. On
the 24rd, the English and Sicilian
expedition, consisting of about
‘six thousand troops, under the
‘command of general Macfarlane,
‘appeared in the bay of Naples.
The remains of Murat’s army
dissolved of itself, so that not a
‘single division was to be found
complete.

On June the 17th, the king of
the Two Sicilies, after an absence
of nine years, made his entrance
into Naples, and was greeted with
a popular enthusiasm, which ap-
parently was not the mere tem-
porary homage paid to existing
power. His manners, however
void of dignity, had always ingra-
tiated him with the Neapolitan
people ; and the vices of the Go-
vernment were not attributed to
him, who, in fact, took little part
init. What will be the future
character of that Government,
time must discover ; but the Ne-
apolitans will scarcely be losers
by changing a soldier of fortune,
ambitious, without abilities, for
an hereditary Sovereiga, under
whom they will probably enjoy
quiet at home and peace abroad.

Murat made his escape to Tou-
lon, where he remained, till find-
ing his residence there becoming
daily more insecure, he deter-
mined to try his fortune in Cor-
sica, where there was still a strong
attachment to the cause of Buo-
naparte. An asylum had been

-

[79

offered to him by the Emperor of
Austria in his dominions, with
honourable treatment, on the con-
dition that he should not quit his
place of residence without the
Emperor's consent; ‘but the pro-
jects he had formed, probably

induced him to decline the pro-

posal.
Having purchased a boat at
Toulon, he embarked with two

naval ‘officers, but had not pro-

ceeded far before he was overtaken
by a violent storm, in which his
small vessel was reduced to im-
minent hazard of sinking. In
this state he was taken up, with
his companions, by aship which
landed them in Corsica. He then
repaired to the country-house of
general Francescetti, who de-
clared to the authorities of Bastia,
that Murat had a sure retreat
among the mourtaineers, in which
he would remain, till his nego-
ciations with Austria should per-
mit him to rejoin his wife in that
country. Intelligence was re-
ceived at Leghorn from Bastia,
dated September 18, that he was
at the head of about one hundred
and fifty armed men in one of the
most refractory districts in Cor-
sica. He fixed his head-quarters
at Vescovato, where he was re=
sorted to by all the Corsicans who
had served under him at Naples ;
but in consequence of a procla-
mation from the commander of
that military division, Verrier, de-
claring his partisans rebels, he
took refuge at Ajaccio, where he
continued to hold six hundred
men in pay. He quitted that
place on the 28th, and adopted a
design which appears to have been
suggested by the success of that
of Buonaparte, but which the dif-

80]

- ference of men and circumstances
rendered in him the height of folly
and desperation. Although the
Neapolitan coasts were guarded
by a line of armed vessels, he
ventured to embark with six
small vessels, two of which, on
October the 8th, reached the coast
of Pizzo, iu the Ulterior Calabria,
where he-landed with thirty per-
sons, among whom were Ge-
neral Francescetti and marshal
Natali. Proceeding to the village,
he attempted to raise the people
in his favour, by crying, “I am
your King, Joachim; it is your
duty to acknowledge me.” The
effect, however, was only to bring

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

upon him the whole armed neigh-
bourhood ; to avoid whose attack,
Murat and his followers threw
themselves into the mountains,
whence they attempted to make
their way back to the vessels which
were in wailing. Being surround-
ed in their march, after a sharp
conflict, some were killed, and
the rest made prisoners. A mili-
tary commission was assembled,
which condemned Murat and his
followers to be shot, and the sen-
tence was executed on the 15th.
The whole of his rash enterprise
was disapproved by his family,
and his death appears to have been
little regretted.

GENERAL HISTORY. _ [Bt

CHAPTER VIIi.

Russian and Austrian Troops arrive on the borders. Their advance.—

The Chambers remain sitting.— Declaration of that of Representatives.
—Message from the Provisional Government, and the Chambers dis-
solved.— Entrance of the King into Paris.— Ministry appointed.— Paris
occupied by the Allied Armies.—Animosity of the Prussians.— Arrival
of the Sovereigns.—Election of new Deputies.— Proceedings of Buona-
parte-—Goes on board an English Man of War.—Brought to Tor-
bay, and ebmarked for St. Helena.— Progress of the Alhes, and sub-
mission of the French Generals.— Royal Ordinances, and Proceedings
against the culpable and disaffected.— Restrictions on Periodical Publi-
cations.— Disbanding and re-organization of the army.— Proceedings
against Traitors.— Labedoyere condemned.—The Peerage rendered he-
reditary.— Disturbances in the South of France.— Protestants perse~
cuted at Nismes.—Royal Proclamation.—Change in the Ministry.—
Opening of the Chambers.—The Museum of the Louvre stript of the
Sruits of conquest.—Letter to the King by the late Ministers.—Re-
Sflexions.—Law for the suppression of Seditious Cries.—Cour Royal
opened, and speech of the President.—Ney’s Trial and Condemnation.

Further Outrages at Nismes—Final Treaty between the Allied

Powers and France.

esr military convention of
Paris effected no more than
putting the capital in the hands
of the allies, and still left a consi-
derable body of French regular
troops at liberty to act as inclina-
tion or interest should prompt
them in the differences of their
country, besidesanumberof others,

either in the field under separate

leaders, or in garrison at the for-
tified towns on the borders. It
was therefore necessary, in order
to bring France into that state of
submission which was thought
requisite for securing the peace of
Europe, that the whole stipulated
force of the confederates should
be brought to action. The two
great powers of Russia and Aus-
Vor. LVII,

tria, though their remoteness from
the first scene of action had pre-
vented them from contributing to
the successes already gained, were
by no means slack in hastening
their troops to the frontiers, and

-commencing warlike operations.

Towards the end of June it was
announced from Germany that
Prince Wrede had attacked the
Frenchnear Landau, and defeated
them with great loss; that Prince
Schwartzenberg had routed a
French corps near Besancon, and
had invested that town and Be-
fort ; that Marshal Frimont had
passed the Simplon, and that hos-
tilities had commenced on the
whole line as far as Basle. The
Russian troops were at this time
[G]

$2]

passing incessantly through Mentz
and Frankfort. Alsace and Lor-
rain were presently overrun by
the allied armies, against whom
there were no French forces in
the field capable of making a stand.
The peasantry of Alsace, how-
ever, shewed a spirit of animosity
against their Austrian invaders,
which brought upon them some
severe chastisement.

At Paris the chambers remain-
ed assembled after the signature
of the convention, and flattered
themselves with the idea that they
were still invested with the au-
thority of the nation. That of
representatives issued a declara-
tion, in which it announced the
intention of continuing to sit
where the will of the people had
called them, and made a solemn
appeal to the national guard for
their protection. It then declared
its full confidence in the honour
and magnanimity of the allied
powers, and in their respect for
the independence of the nation, so
positively expressed in their ma-
nifestoes, that the government of
France, whoever be its chief,
ought to unite the wishes of the
nation, legally expressed ——and
that a monarch cannot offer sub-
stantial guaranties without swear-
ing to observe a constitution deli-
berated on by the national repre-
sentation and accepted by the
people. At subsequent sittings
the chamber passed votes of thanks
to the French armies, and occu-
pied itself with discussions on the
plan of a constitution. This dis-
play of independence was, how-
ever, short-lived. On the 7th
the following message was re=
ceived by both chambers from the
committee of provisional govern-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ment :—** Hitherto we had be-
lieved that the intentions of the
allied sovereigns were not unani-
mous upon the choice of the
prince who is to reign in France.
Our plenipotentiaries gave us the
same assurances on jtheir return.
But the ministers and generals af
the allied powers declared yester-
day in the conferences they had
with the president of the commis-
sion, that all the sovereigns had
engaged to replace Louis XVIII.
on the throne, and that this even-
ing or to-morrow he is to make
his entrance into the capital. Fo-
reign troops have just occupied
the Thuilleries where the govern-
ment is sitting. In this state of
affairs we can only breathe wishes
for the country ; and our deliber-
ations being no longer free, we
think it our duty to separate.’”—
When this message was read in
the chamber of peers, the mem-
bers rose spontaneously, and re-
tired without deliberation. The
chamber of representatives refus-
ed to consider their mission ag
terminated, and resolved to conti-
nue their sittings till separated
by force. Both the chambers
were, however, shut up on the
following day by order of gene-
ral Desolles, commander of the
national guard.

On July 8th the King re-enter-
ed his capital, and was received,
according to the authorized ac-
counts, with demonstrations of
joy and attachment, which proved
that the mass of population were
well affected to the restoration of
the Bourbon government. Paris,
however, was no longer her own
mistress. The military points of
the city were occupied by the
allied troops; and orders had been

GENERAL HISTORY.

given that all disturbers of the
public tranquillity should be ar-
rested by the national guard, and
punished according to law. A
royal order was issued on the
same day that the white cockade
should be the only rallying sign
of Frenchmen, and that every
other bearing should be regarded
as a signal of disorder. On the
9th the King determined upon the
form of his administration, which
was to consist of a privy council,
and a council of ministers. Of

‘the latter, the following persons

were nominated :— Prince Talley-
rand, president of the council,
and secretary for foreign affairs ;
Baron Louis, secretary for the
finances ; the Duke of Otranto,
( Fouche) secretary for the police;
Baron Pasquier, secretary for the
department of justice, and keeper
of the seals ; Marshal Gouvion
St. Cyr, secretary at war: Count
de Jaucourt, secretary for the ma-
rine; the Duke of Richelieu, se-
cretary for the household, Of
those appointed to inferior posts
were several who had been in
office under Buonaparte ; a proof
that it was thought necessary to
conciliate a party which still re-
mained numerous and powerful.
About a hundred of the represen-
tatives of departments assembled
at the house of their president,
M. Lanjuinais, for the purpose
of making a protest against the
dissolution of their chamber. The
capital was, in fact, a focus of
discontent, and it was manifest
that the time was not yet come in
which the throne of Louis could
be secure without the aid of
those arms which had seated him
upon it.

Paris became more and more

[83

in the absolute possession of the
allies, whose troops so much ac-
cumulated, that the expectation of
its being freed from the quarter-
ing of soldiers could not be ful-
filled. The inveterate hatred be-
tween the Prussians and the
French, fostered by so many mu-
tual injuries, displayed itself on
various occasions, and was aggra~
vated by an act of power which
might have been spared. One of
the bridges overthe Seine, erected
under the rule of Napoleon, was
named that of Jena, in memorial
of the victory which laid Prussia
at his feet. Marshal Blucher de-
termined to use the right of re-
tribution in obliterating this tri-
umphal monument by blowing up
the bridge, a fine piece of art, and
his soldiers had already made ex-
cavations in some of the piers and
filled them with gunpowder, and
stripped the bridge of its pave-
ment, when an order was given
for putting an end to this demo-
lition. The order is said to have
proceeded from the EmperorAlex-
ander, after the Duke of Welling-
ton had in vain interposed
sovereign, with the Emperor of
Austria and the King of Prussia,
arrived at Paris on the 10th.

The King of France, on. the
13th, published an ordinance an-
nouncing the dissolution of the
chamber of deputies, and regu-
lating the mode of election for a
new one. By these rules the can-
didates were declared eligible at
the age of twenty-five, the depu-
ties were to be persons paying at
least 1000 francs in taxes, and
the whole number was augment-
ed from 262, as fixed by the con-
stitutional charter, to 395.

Buonaparte, from the period of
[G 2]

84]

his resignation, had entirely ceas-
ed to appear on the public scene,
and it was scarcely known whi-
ther he had withdrawn himself ;
the general opinion, however, was,
that he had proceeded towards the
western coast for the purpose of
watching an opportunity of em-
barking to America. From au-
thentic accounts it appears that on
July 3rd he arrived at Rochefort,
where he resided in the house of
the prefect till the 8th. Being
then urged by the general who
had been charged to escort him
till his going on board, and by
the maritime prefect, not to neg-
lect any occasion for putting his
intention in practice, he embark-
ed on that day in one of the boats
which were kept continually in
waiting, and at night went on
board the Saale frigate. On the
next day he landed on the isle of
Aix, and viewed its fortifications.
The wind was favourable for his
putting to sea on the 10th, but
he was too closely watched by the
English cruizers posted for the
Pupose, to venture the attempt.
de then sent a flag of truce on
board the English man of war
Bellerophon, Captain Maitland,
which returned on the following
day. At this time he received in-
formation from his brother Joseph
of the King’s entrance into Pa-
ris, and the dissolution of the
chambers, which put.an end to
his last hopes of a recall. Two
more days were passed in unde-
terminate projects for escaping by
sea; and on the night of the 13th
he went on board the Epervier
brig, to which, on the 14th, after
the return of Gen. Becker, who
had been parleying with the Eng-
lish cruizers, he caused his suite

ANNUAL REGISTER, Iss.

and baggage to be conveyed. Ort
the morning of the 15th the
Epervier made sail towards the
English admiral as a flag of truce.
It was met by some boats, which
conducted it to the Bellerophon,
where the passengers were taken
on board. These, besides Buo-
naparte, consisted of Gen. Count
Bertrand, grand marshal of the
palace, his lady and three chil-
dren, the Dukeof Rovigo( Savary ),
General Lallemand, Baron Gour-
gaud, aide-de-camp to Buona-
parte, Count Monthelon Semon-
ville, his lady and child, Count
Las Casas, councillorof state, and
his son, several other officers, a
surgeon, and a suite of 40 per-
sons. The Bellerophon immedi-
ately set sail for England, and ar-
rived at Torbay on the 24th.—
Thus, after all the vicissitudes of
this extraordinary man’s life, dur-
ing many years of which he had
been the most conspicuous object
of the age, the wonder and the
terror of all Europe, he saw the
sphere of his activity limited to the
quarter-deck of a man of war, be-
longing to that nation which alone
had perpetually resisted his power,
and curbed his restless ambition.

The conduct to be observed
with respect toa prisoner who had
proved himself capable, even after
his fall, of lighting up so destruc-
tive a flame, was an important
subject of consideration. His rank
and character were equivocal, for
he had been left, by the treaty of
Paris, an emperor in title, and the
sovereign of Elba in fact; so that
he might (as he did) lay a plausi-
ble claim to the rights of an inde-
pendent prince, conquered in a
Jawful war. But the peace of the
world was not to be sacrificed to

GENERAL HISTORY.

scruples suggested by reasoning
on a novel and dubious case; and
the allied powers thought they
had sufficiently tempered justice
by mercy, in adjudging him to a
perpetual confinement where he
- might enjoy many of the comforts
of life, without danger of again
returning to involve Europe. in
bloodshed. It was determined in
the councils of the confederate
sovereigns, that the island of St.
Helena, a speck in the Southern
Atlantic, under the dominion of
Great Britain, should be his place
of exile, where he was to reside
under their joint inspection. On
August 7th he was transferred, in
Torbay, from the Bellerophon to
the Northumberland, captain sir
G. Cockburn, accompanied by
Generals Bertrand and Montho-
lon, with their ladies and families,
Count Las Casas, General Gour-
gaud and twelve servants. The
ship on the next day proceeded
on her destined voyage. This de-
termination of the allied powers
was notified on August 26th, in
the London Gazette, with the re-
solution that all foreign vessels
were to be excluded from com-
munication with, or approach to,
St. Helena, as long as it should
_ be the residence of Napoleon Buo-
naparte. Although he quietly
submitted to his fate, yet previ-
ously to his going on board the
Northumberland he presented to
Lord Keith a memorial, in which,
in the face of heaven and of men,
hesolemnly protested against what
he termed the violation of his
most sacred rights, by the forci-
ble disposal of his person and his
liberty; adding, that he came
freely on board the Bellerophon,
and that he was not the prisoner,

[85
but the guest of England. This,
however, was a mis-statement of
the case; for the fact was, that
not being able in any other mane
ner to escape what he justly re-
garded as a more urgent danger,
he surrendered himself to the
arms of that power from whom
he was assured of present protec-
tion, but who had given him no
expectation of being regarded
otherwise than as a public enemy.

It is unnecessary to detail the
progress of the allied armies in
obtaining possession of the places
in France which. still held out.
Theirimmense superiority in num-
ber assured them final success ;
though the pertinacity of the de-
fenders, fostered by that point of
honour which acts so forcibly on
the French military, long pro-
tracted this event, and was the
occasion, in some instances, of a
considerable loss of lives. In
most cases the inhabitants were
disposed to submit before the
troops would listen to such a pro-
posal, and civil conflicts were
often added to the other calami-
ties which were now pressing
upon the country. Some com-
manders, who were ready to re-
cognize the authority of Louis,
thought it their duty to resist the
invasion of foreigners; for the
most part, however, the army
and its leaders retained their old
attachments. The Duke of Albu-
fera (Suchet) who was general of
the army of the Alps, signed on
July 12th a capitulation with the
Austrians, for the city of Lyons,
similar in its tenor with that con-
cluded at Paris. His troops joined
the French army of the Loire un-
der Davoust, whose disposition,
with that of his soldiers, long

86]

continued equivocal. On July
16th, however, he issued an order
of the day, by which he commu-
nicated to his army the submis-
sion of the generals and officers to
the government of Louis XVIII.
and called upon the soldiers to
hoist the white cockade and co-
lours; acknowledging at the same
time that he demanded from them
“a great sacrifice.” This example
wastollowed by Gen. Clausel, who
had held out Bourdeaux against
the desires of the people, and on
the 22nd the white flag was hoist-
ed in that city. The remaining
suspicions of the affections of the
army were manifested by an
order issued at Paris July 22nd,
from the governor of the first
military division, enjoining all
officers who had not followed
and remained with the King,
or were not born or domicili-
ated at Paris, to quit the capi-
tal between that time and the Ist
of August, and also acquainting
all non-commissioned officers and
soldiers, under the same circum-
stances, that they should be sent
back to their families free of ex-
pense; further directing that every
military man in future arriving in
Paris should make his appearance
at the general staff of his division,
and state his motives for coming.

‘Two royalordinances were pub-
lished on July 24th, which de-
noted an increase of vigour and
confidence in the restored govern-
ment. By the first, a number of
members of the former chamber
of peers, who had accepted seats
in that summoned by Buonaparte,
were declared to have abdicated
their rank, and no longer to form
part of that chamber. By the se-
cond, a list was given of generals

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

and officers who betrayed the
King before the23rd of March, or
who attacked France and the go-
vernment by force of arms, all of
whom were ordered to be arrest-
ed and brought before courts-
martial; and another list, ‘more
numerous, of persons who were
ordered to quit Paris within three
days, and retire into the interior
of France, to places to be indicat-
ed to them, where they were to
remain under inspection, until
the chambers should decide as to
which of them ought either to de-
part the kingdom, or be delivered
up to prosecution. In both these
lists were many names frequently
occurring in the accounts of past
transactions. About the same
time the minister for the depart-
ment of justice, who was also
provisional secretary for the inte-
rior, addressed a circular to the
prefects, which implied much
disorder and faction still subsist-
ing in the provinces. It autho-
rized the prefects to suspend from
their functions, such of the sub-
prefects, mayors, secretaries-ge~-
neral, and counsellors of prefec-
ture, whose retirement they might
deem necessary for the public
tranquillity, and to appoint others
provisionally to fill their places ;
this power, however, only to con-
tinue for a month.

The freedom of the press, from
which a royal ordinance of August
2nd had removed all restrictions,
was soon found by the govern-

ment to be too dangerous an in- —

strument to be committed to the
hands of the disaffected in the pre-
sent conjuncture; and on the 8th
the Duke of Otranto made a re-
port to the King on the subject.
He observed, that ‘¢ at all times,

GENERAL HISTORY.

pethaps, it is impossible to give
the same extent of liberty to the
publication of journals and perio-
dical works ; and in the existing
state of France, and of Europe,
in the midst of so many passions
which the powers wish to tran-
quillize, the journals which foster
and excite those passions ought to
be submitted to another legisla-
tion.” This remark was intro-
ductory to a proposed ordinance
which was adopted by the King,
and the substance of which con-
sisted in a revocation of all the
licences given to public journals
of every kind, up to the present
time, which were not to appear
again without fresh authority from
the minister of police; and the
submitting of all periodical writ-
ings to the examination of a com-
mission to be appointed by the
same minister. The declared ne-
cessity of such a measure paints
more forcibly the political condi-
tion of the country at that period,
than any partial details could do.
- Nothing was of so much im-
portance to the security of the
government as the organization
of a new army in the place of
that which was to be disbanded.
On August ilth a proclamation
was issued relative to this sub-
ject, which began with the ob-
servation that, “ inasmuch as it
has been endeavoured to detach
the army from the interests of the
country for the purpose of mak-
ing it a mere instrument of a per-

‘sonal and inordinate ambition, in

the same degree it is essential for
the public order to maintain that
Which is about to be formed in
the principles of a truly national
army.” A statement then fol-
lowed of the number and species

[87

of troops of which the active mi-
litary force of France was to con-
sist; and an ordinance, contain-
ing the details of the new army.
The great mass of infantry was to
be composed of 86 legions of
three battalions each, one legion
to be raised in every department,
and to bear its name. The sol-
diers to be disbanded were allow-
ed to enter after examination into
the legion of the department to
which they belonged. Marshal
Macdonald had at this time been
appointed to the command of the
army on the Loire in the room of
Davoust. Measures were taken
for bringing to justice those offi-
cers who were denounced as
traitors: Labedoyere was under
trial, and was soon aftercondemn-
ed and executed ; Ney had been
apprehended ; and Brune, in or-
der to avoid the like fate, shot
himself. By a royal ordinance of
August 19th the constitution re-
ceived the improvement of making
the peerage hereditary.

France was still far from being
in a state of internal tranquillity.
Party feuds raged in many places,
and were attended with the out-
rages commonly incident to such
quarrels, aggravated by the im-
petuous passions of the nation,
and the long habits of military
violence. Several relations had
been published of the ferocious
and cruel acts perpetrated at Nis-
mes and in its vicinity, a part of
the kingdom in which the pro-
testants bear the greatest propor-
tion to the catholics; when, on
Sept. 2nd, the King issued a pro-
clamation with the following pre-
amble. ‘ We have learned with
pain that in the department of the
South, several of our subjects have

88]

recently committed the most cri-
minal excesses—that under the
pretext of acting as ministers of
public justice, Frenchmen, grati-
fying their hatred and private re-
venge, have shed the blood of
Frenchmen, even since our au-
thority has been universally estab-
lished and acknowledged through-
out the whole extent of our king-
dom. It is true that great crimes,
infamous treasons, have beencom-
mitted, and plunged France into
an abyss of calamities ; atrocious
persecutions have been exercised
against such of our faithful sub-
jects as, following the banners of
our dearly-beloved nephew (the
duke of Angouleme), have cou-
rageously endeavoured with him
to save I'rance: but the punish-
ment of these crimes ought to be
national, solemn, and regular.”
The proclamation proceeded in
this strain hoping that this odious
attempt to anticipate the action of
the laws had already ceased, and
expressing a conviction that his
Majesty’s veice would not be
heard in vain in a country where
he had “ received so many proofs
of loyalty and affection.” Such a
reprimand was more a proof of
favour than of displeasure, and
threw the wrong rather upon the
sufferers of present injury, than
upon the party inflicting it. The
fact appears to have been, that
the protestants in France were in
general inclined to the cause of
Buonaparte, who had not only
been always a friend to religious
toleration, but in his new eccle-
siastical establishment had made
alegal provision for the protestant
clergy. As, where opposite sects
are nearest to a parity, their mu-
tual animosity is most rancorous,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

it is probable that in this quarter
party differences, religious and
political, subsisted with uncom-
mon violence, and each in its
turn may have taken occasion
from the circumstances of the
time to wreak its vengeance upon
the other. The King’s proclama-
tion alludes to persecutions exer-
cised upon the royalists during
the sway of the usurper. What-
ever they might have been, they
were returned with usury as soon
as the Bourbons were restored to
power ; and falling chiefly or
solely upon the protestants, they
took the character of a religious
persecution, and were marked
with its peculiar severity. If the
relations are to be depended upon,
the barbarities practised against
the protestant inhabitants of Nis-
mes and its vicinity would have
disgraced a nation of savages.—
The oppressed party took up arms,
apparently in self defence, and
disorders prevailed in the depart-
ment which the authority of the
government was unable to re-
press. On August 30th, Count
Neipperg, commander of a divi-
sion of the Austrian army, pub-
lished a proclamation at Nismes,
informing the inhabitants of the
departments in which his troops
were quartered, that he had re-
ceived orders to concur with the
civil and military authorities ap-
pointed by the King, in maintain-
ing the public tranquillity, and
that he should particularly assist

in the measure of disarming.— ~

Disturbances, however, still con-
tinued to prevail in that part of
France, and at a late period of the
year the protestants at Nismes
were obliged by the popular vio-
lence to suspend their public wor-

GENERAL

ship. They transmitted to other
countries, especially to England,
memorials of the sufferings to
which they had been, and still
were, exposed, and which seemed
to imply neglect or prepossession
against them in their own go-
vernment.

The crown, in the meantime,
was gradually establishing _ its
authority in the midst of con-
tending parties, and obtaining
that ascendancy which hereditary
monarchy can scarcely fail to ac-
quire, if administered with pru-
dence and moderation. In Sep-
tember a considerable change was
made in the French ministry, the
Duke of Otranto (Fouche), whose
service under the late usurpation
had rendered him obnoxious to
the royalists, having resigned,
and the Duke of Richelieu, a
nobleman who had passed many
years as a loyal emigrant, being
placed in the important post of
secretary for foreign affairs. On
October 6th the King published
an ordinance nominating a privy
council, among the members of
which were many persons of the
highest rank. On the 7th the
Opening of the Chambers took
place at a royal sitting, where
the King delivered a speech rela-
tive to the present state of af-
fairs. He said that he had con-
cluded with the powers which,
“ after having destroyed the
usurper, still occupy a great part
of our territory,” a convention
which would, without reserve,
be laid before the assembly as
soon as it had received its final
ratification. He mentioned hav-
ing ordered a considerable part
of his civil list for the year to be
paid into the treasury of the
state, and having made similar

HISTORY. [89

diminutions in the salaries of his
servants, andin all other expenses;
he expressed and inculcated great
respect for the constitutional
charter, and touched upon the
important objects requiring their
attention in order to heal the
wounds of the state, and restore
internal tranquillity. The oaths
were then taken by the peers and
deputies, of fidelity to the King,
and obedience to the constitu-
tional charter.

The situation of Louis XVIII.,
although thus surrounded with
the legal authority of the nation,
was at this time peculiarly hard
and difficult. His obligations on
one hand to the allied powers,
who had placed him, and still
maintained him, on the throne;
and on the other, to his own
people, now galled and bowed
down under the yoke of those
allies, produced a conflict of
feelings and duties which must
have proved extremely harass-
ing. A circumstance which ex-
posed him to particular mor-
tification was passing direct-
ly in his view. The museum
of the Louvre, rendered by a
long series of French conquests
the richest receptacle of the
arts in Europe, had, notwith-
standing some reclamations, been
left untouched at the capitulation
of Paris in the former year. In
the convention of the present
year, the provisional government
made a demand that it should be
equally respected ; but the allied
generals are said to have written
in pencil opposite to the article,
not granted; and the general
article respecting public property
was afterwards interpreted as not
applying to the fruits of vio-
lence. Atleast it may be said,

90]

that what was gained hy con-
quest, might be resumed on re-
conquest. Prussia was the first
claimant on this ground; and Mar-
shal Blucher, on his entrance into
Paris, sent to demand from M.
Denon, director of the museum,
every thing in it belonging to
that kingdom: Denon referring
the affair to a future negotiation
with his government, he was
wrested in a military manner,
ind threatened with being con-
ined in a Prussian fortress. His
compliance was the consequence
of this menace, and Prussian
commissaries carried off not
only the spoils of Berlin and
Potsdam, but of Cologne and Aix
Ja Chapelle. For a considerable
time the French were suffered to
flatter themselves that this retri-
bution would be limited to the
power most hostile to them; but
at length the recovery of the
rich plunder of the Belgian
churches became an object to
the new king of that country, as a
means of ingratiating himself
with the catholic clergy, and the
British government supported his
application, The Duke of Wel-
lington thought it incumbent up-
on him to afford the aid of his
soldiers in removing some of the
great works reclaimed by the
Belgian agents; and having been
much reflected upon in France
for his conduct on this occasion,
he wrote a letter to lord Castle-
reagh in explanation, which was
made public. The paragraph with
which it concluded was probably
not less grating to the feelings of
the French, than the act itself.
“It is to be wished (says his
Grace) as well for the happiness
of France, as of the world, that

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

if the French people are not al-
ready convinced that Europe is
too strong for them, they may
be made to feel that however ex-
tensive for a time their tempo-
rary and partial advantages over
one or more of the powers of
Europe may be, the day of reta-
liation must at length come. Ac-
cording to my feelings, then, it
would not only be unjust in the

sovereigns to gratify the French

people, but the sacrifice they
would make would be impolitic,
as it would deprive them of the
opportunity of giving the French
nation a great moral lesson.”
The Austrians then began to
make reclamations for Venice,
and the famous Corinthian Horses
were carried off under the eyes of
the king from the Tuilleries.
The Pope obtained restitution,
through the influence of the Bri-
tish minister, of the valuable pro-
ducts of art and literature carried
away from Rome. The other
Italian states recovered their lost
treasures ; and, at length, amidst
the groans, exclamations, and
execration of the Parisians, the
gallery of the Louvre was wholly
stript of all its foreign spoils, and
reduced to the productions of
French artists, and the few other
articles of legitimate acquisition.
The extreme unpopularity
thrown upon the King and
Court by these occurrences may
be inferred from the circulation
of a paper purporting to be a
letter of the late French minis-
ters to the King, explaining the
motives for their retiring. It
contained many severe strictures
on the encouragement at court of
factions, to the injury of legiti-
mate authorities, and obviously

eS

GENERAL HISTORY.

intimated a preference given to
the counsels of royalist favourites,
to the general wishes of the na-
tion. The following passage points
at the grievances which at that
time chiefly pressed upon the
public feelings. << Meanwhile
foreigners possess France as a
conquered country ; to civil dis-
cord they add the ravage of pro-
vinces; they dissipate the funds
which ought to find their way into
thetreasury; they devour the pro-
visions of the people, who are
threatened with approaching fa-
mine; they carry off themagazines
of arms, the ammunition of war,
and the cannon from the ram-
parts of our cities. The white
flag floats only overruins. They
Gespoil us of our public monu-
ments, the tokens of our former
glory ; they seize the monuments
of art which alone remain to us
after twenty years of conquest.
It is dishonour, Sire, which the
people are most reluctant to par-
don; and your Majesty has re-
mained silent in the midst of
all these attacks on the national
honour!” To these keen and
natural complaints the only reply
to be made was, You are a con-
quered people, and what you are
now suffering is no more than
hn have inflicted upon half

urope. It is obvious that the
King, whom they had deserted,
and who could only have been
restored by foreign arms, was en-
tirely powerless to resist foreign
compulsion ; and it was perfectly
natural on his part that he should
give his chief confidence to that
domestic party from which alone
he could expect personal attach-
ment. The sentiment with which
M. Laine, president of the cham-

[91

ber of deputies, concluded his
speech to that chamber, seems to
have been best accommodated to
circumstances: ‘+ Let us leave it
to God, who afflicts this nation,
to judge kings ; but let us sur-
round our Sovereign with all the
power which is necessary for
extinguishing discord, causing
France to be respected, and pro-
tecting public liberty.”
The apprehensions of the court
from the prevailing spirit of dis-
content were manifested by a
law-project, or bill, presented by
the King to the chambers on
October 17th, for the suppres-
sion of seditious cries, speeches,
papers, and other incitements to
insurrections, which descended
to minute particulars that, in
a well-established government,
would scarcely have been thought
worthy of notice. This proposed
measure was the subject of much
discussion, and various amend-
ments were suggested, which
were consented to by the King.
The law was carried by great
majorities. The principal court of
justice, named the Cour Royal,
was opened on November 2nd.
Its first president, Seguier, de-
livered an address, which afford-
ed a specimen of the political doc-
trine that may be expected to
obtain court favour under the
renewed reign of the Bourbons.
“ All authority (said he) pro-
ceeds from God, and it is not
given to the people to dispose of
it. Our ancestors, who guarded
their franchises, and cherished
their liberty, wiser than we, re-
cognized that our kings reigned
by the grace of God, and not by
constitutions. The monarch, an
image of the Divinity, is not less

92]

a representative of his subjects,
than a father is of his children.
The supremacy of both constitutes
theessentially natural state. Every
other political form is a derogation
from the general rule, and con-
tains a principle of relapse to pri-
mordial disorder.” It will remain
to be seen how far present France
is brought to acquiesce in such a
theory of Government.

Nothing could be of more im-
portance to the confirmation of
that spirit of vigour, which the
French ministry had determined
to exert with respect to the treat-
ment of state criminals, than the
issue of Marshal Ney’s trial, which
had now been so long depending,
that an opinion prevailed of awant
of resolution in the court to come
to extremities against a man so
high in military reputation. The
decision had at first been com-
mitted to acourt martial, in which
there appeared a manifest reluct-
ance to pass judgment upon one
of their own body; and after a
second sitting, the court pronounc-
ed, by a majority of five to two,
that it was not competent to try
Marshal Ney. Immediately after,
on November 11, the King pub-
lished a decree, enjoining the
Chamber of Peers to proceed with-
out delay to the trial of the cul-
prit, accused of high treason, and
of an outrage against the safety
of the state. The process imme-
diately commenced, and after se-
veral sittings, was concluded on
December 6th, when the Marshal
was capitally condemned by 139
votes out of 160. Seventeen peers
voted for his banishment, and four
declined giving any vote. He
was executed on the following day
(see the Chronicle for particulars),

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

and the general impression made
by this act, appears to have been
favourable to the stability of the
Government, since the funds ex-
perienced an immediate rise.

The rage of bigotry at Nismes
at length rose to a height which
obliged the Government to inter-
pose with a strong hand. The
Duke of Angouleme, whose de-
voted attachment to the Catholic
religion had rendered him sus-
pected of conniving at the perse-
cution of the protestants, had re-
deemed his character on a visit to
Nismes, by a gracious reception
of the Protestant deputation, and
an order for the re-opening of
their places of worship. On leav-
ing the place, he had directed
General de la Garde to see that
this promise was fulfilled. While
executing his duty on Sunday,
November 12th, a furious mob as-
sembled to oppose him, and a
villain levelled a pistol and shot
him through the breast. The
wound was very severe, but not
mortal; and the assassin wasseized
by the military, but afterwards
escaped. Other violences were
subsequently committed by the
populace. When this atrocity was

made known at Paris, an ordi--

nance was issued by the King,
which, after recognizing the li-
berty of worship granted by the
constitutional charter to dissen-
tients from the religion of the
State, directed that proceedings
should be commenced against the
authors of the assassination of
General la Garde; that troops
should be sent to Nismes, and re-
main there at the expense of the
inhabitants, till the criminal and
his accomplices should be brought
to justice; and that such of the

GENERAL HISTORY.

inhabitants should be disarmed as
were not entitled to form part of
the national guard. ‘The Duke of
Angouleme returned to Nismes,
but such a spirit was prevalent
there, that it was not thought
prudent to open the Protestant
churches, The national guard,
which had been ordered to disband,
refused to lay down their arms ;
and no prospect then appeared of
the restoration of tranquillity.
Before the termination of the
year, however, the interference of
Government seems to have been
effectual ; and on December the
25th, the Protestant churches in
Nismes were re-opened, and their
congregations assembled with all
the usual publicity. Yet, it is to
be apprehended, that the past
scenes of violence and animosity
will have left an impression on
the minds of the two parties
which will long foster the rancour
of religious discord in that part
of France.

The foreign troops having, for
the most part, been withdrawn
from the interior of France, she
was left to her own management
of domestic affairs ; but the terms
on which she was to be re-admit-
ted into the European community
were still under determination by
the congress of Vienna, and it was
not till after a long and anxious
State of suspense, that she was
apprised of its final award. The
London Gazette, of November the
23rd, informed the public of the
Signature, at Paris, on the 20th, of
the several treaties and conven-
tions for the restoration and
maintenance of peace between the
allied powers on the one part, and
his most Christian Majesty on the
other, but without any mention

[93

of the articles. These, however,
were soon after communicated to
both Chambers by the Duke of
Richelieu, and it may easily be
conceived that the scene would be
equally trying to the feelings of
the Speaker and the audience.
The basis laid down by the allied
powers was, that the indemnity
due to the powers for their exer-
tions, occasioned by the late enter-
prise of Buonaparte, cannot con-
sist wholly either in cessions of
territory, or in pecuniary pay-
ments, without greatly injuring
the essential interests of France ;
and therefore that it is better to
unite them; and also, that it is
necessary, for a certain time, to
keep the frontier provinces of
France occupied bya certain num-
ber of the allied troops. Of the ar-
ticles which follow, the first de-
clares, that the frontiers of France
remain as they were in 1790, with
the exception of the modifications
subsequently described. These
cannot be understood without a
particular map; but the principal
cessions of territory are on the
borders of Belgium and the Up-
per Rhine, and in the vicinity of
Geneva, the whole not consider-
able in extent, but important in
point of situation. The indemnity
in money to the allied powers was
fixed at seven hundred millions of
francs, the mode and periods of
payment being regulated by a se-
parate convention. The frontier
towns to be occupied by the allies,
for a term not exceeding five years,
and which circumstances might
reduce to three, were seventeen
in number, along the frontiers
of French Flanders, Champagne,
Lorrain, and Alsace: the esta=
blishment of troops not to be

94]

greater than 150,000 men, to
be maintained by France, and
under a commander in chief no-
minated by the allied powers.
Particular conventions were made
for liquidating the claims of dif-
ferent powers on the French Go-
vernment. Such was the bitter
cup of humiliation which France
was doomed to drain, after so
many triumphs over her neigh-
bours, enjoyed with so little mo-
deration. As she had risen higher
under her late Ruler than at any
former period, so she was called
upon to submit to a greater abase-
ment. The terms imposed were
however a proof of the dread still
entertained of her power.

With respect to her internal
condition, the past experience of
the rapid changes it has under-
gone, the known restlessness and
impetuosity of the national cha-
racter, and the present super-
intendence exercised by foreign
armies, render wholly vague all
conjectures on this head for the
future; and even throw much
uncertainty on the actual state of
things. The press is no medium

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

of information to be depended up~
on, since journals and periodical
works are under a supervision,
not less strict on account of its
being privately exercised. In the
published debates of the two cham-
bers, we see an intemperate and
almost incontrollable ardour for
speaking, and much violence of
language and manner, together
with an apparent ardour of loy-
alty, breaking out in mobbish
shouts of Vive le Roi; and what
seems more important, a prepon-
derance of what is termed ultra-
royalism, which opposes the mo-
deration of the court and ministers
respecting political criminals, and
inclines to carry retrospective pu-
nishment to the greatest prac-
ticable severity. This spirit has
been particularly displayed in the
debates on the proposed law of
amnesty, with which the year con-
cluded, and seems to forebode a
stormy season to come, unless
Government shall have acquired
the strength and the wisdom to
hold the helm with a steady
hand.

GENERAL

HISTOR Y. [99

CHAPTER Ix.

Affairs of the Netherlands.—Union of the Seventeen Provinces under the
Prince of Orange as King, completed.— New Constitution Protest of
the Belgian Prelates.—Inauguration of the King.— Proceedings of the
States-General.— Marriage of the hereditary Prince of Orange to a

Sister of the Emperor of Russia.

N the new political system of

Europe, few circumstances are
more worthy of attention, or ap-
parently pregnant with more im-
portant consequences, than the
union of the seventeen provinces
of the Low Countries under one
government. The last year closed
with manifest preparations for
such a design. The Prince of
Orange had been placed by the
allied powers at the head of the
government of the ten catholic
provinces; and the numerous
strong places of that country had
been occupied by garrisons com-
posed for the most part of British
and Hanoverian troops, with a
mixture of Dutch and Belgic, ob-
viously intended as a protection’
against French arms and French
influence. The final develope-
ment of the plan was, however,
»professedly reserved to the termi-
nation of the congress of Vienna.
Long before this period, that as-
sembly came to a decision on this
momentous subject; and a letter
from the Prince-Sovereign of Hol-
land to the secretary of state at
Brussels, dated February 23rd,
announced that by the unanimous
consent of Austria, Russia, Eng-
land, France, and Prussia, | all
those parts of Belgium which for-

merly belonged to the first ot
those powers had been placed un-
der his sovereignty, with the ex-
ception of some portions of the
territory of Limburg and Lux-
emburg. With such an assign-
ment. of territory, the Prince of
Orange acquired the regal title ;
and in a speech delivered to the
Dutch States-general on March
16th, he declared his resolution
of taking possession of the su-
preme authority over all the
United Netherlands, and at the
same time of investing himself
with royalty. An address was re-
turned by the States expressive
of their entire satisfaction as well
with the Belgic union, as with the
new title assumed by the sove-
reign.

The, recovery of the supreme
power in France, by Buonaparte,
was an event peculiarly menacing
to the stability of the Belgie
throne, since it could not be
doubted, that if he should estab-
lish his authority, the first em-
ployment of the French arms
would be to regain the influence
of that nation in the Low-Coun-
tries. The most active efforts
were therefore immediately made
to place the frontier on the French
border in a state of defence

96]

Troops under the command of
the Duke of Wellington, were
called from different quarters, and
a powerful Prussian army under
Marshal Blucher prepared for co-
operation. That strong suspici-
ons at this time prevailed respect-
ing the affections of the Flemish
people was rendered manifest by
a proclamation issued at Brussels
on April 20th, appointing a spe-
cial court to take cognizance of,
and punish, all such persons as
either by discourse or actions
showed themselves partizans of
“a certain foreign power,” or at-
tempted to excite discontent and
sedition among the inhabitants.
The battle of Waterloo, so im-
portant to all Europe, was parti-
cularly decisive of the fate of Bel-
gium, since it was the result of
the direct attempt of Buonaparte
to take possession of Brussels.
On that and the preceding days
all the fluctuations of hope and
fear were observable in this capi-
tal, according to the different in-
telligence transmitted from the
armies ; and it cannot be doubted
that party feelings were displayed
in the several changes ; but the
final success left only one expres-
sion of the public voice; that of
joy and congratulation for a great
deliverance. Belgian troops had
fought along with the allies in the
conflict, and the hereditary Prince
of Orange had received an ho-
nourable wound in the cause.—
The city of Brussels distinguish-
ed itself by humane attentions to
the wounded strangers, especially
the British, and obtained the
_ acknowledgments of the great
Commander on the occasion, The
King of the Netherlands, who
remained at the Hague, commu-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

nicated, by means of his son, the
satisfaction which he felt with the
conduct of his Belgian subjects in
the preceding actions, and assured
them that “ the blood they had
shed had irrevocably effaced the
last doubt that might have sub-
sisted respecting the solidity of
the new kingdom, and the union
of its inhabitants”—words which
will be seen to imply more than
they express.

On July 13th a report was pre-
sented to the King of the Nether-
lands from the committeeappoint-
ed to draw up the constitution
for the kingdom. Its particulars
are too numerous to admit of
abridgment; but some of the
provisions may be mentioned by
which the points most essential to
a free representative government
aresecured. Thelegislative power
is assigned jointly to the King,
and the States-general elected by
the provincial States, who are
themselves elected by all the inha-
bitants of the kingdom interested
in its prosperity. All arbitrary
arrests are forbidden, and every
individual arrested by order of
government is to be brought
within three days before his legal
judge. Judicial sentences are to
be pronounced in public, and their
causes assigned. Houses to be
inviolable, and property not sub-
ject to confiscation. The right of
petitioning is’ recognized. No
privilege exempts from taxes.
Every subject is eligible to all
employments without distinction
of birth or religion. No other
restraint to the liberty of the press
but the responsibility of writers,
printers and distributers. Liberty
of conscience is guaranteed. The
provincial States are charged with

GENERAL

every thing relating to the inter-
nal economy of the province; their
president to be a commissioner
appointed by the king. The na-
tional representatives to be divid-
ed into two chambers; the higher
to consist of members nominated
by the king, and for life. The
plans of laws deliberated on in
the council of state, are sent by
the king to the chamber of elect-
ed deputies, and if there adopted,
are sent to the other chamber for
examination. The latter also re-
ceives and discusses all proposi-
tions made by the elected chamber
to the king, and transmits them
if approved. The sittings of the
States-general are made public.
The independence of judges is
guaranteed. The right of making
peace and war is committed to the
sovereign. ‘The crown is declared
hereditary in the house of Nassau.

On July 18th a proclamation
was issued by the king, notifying
the union of the United Provinces
with Belgium, as agreed upon by
the allied powers, and accepted
by himself, with the leading arti-
cles of that union.
these is, that the two countries
shall form one state, governed by
the constitution already establish-
ed in Holland, modified by con-
sent according to the new state of
things. It declares that the Bel-
gian provinces shall be duly re-
presented in the States-general,
which are to be held alternately
in a town of Holland, and in one
of Belgium. It mentions the ap-
pointment of the committee and
the presenting of the report above
cited ; but says, that before the
introduction of the fundamental
law, his Majesty has resolved to
convince himself of the. assent

Vor. LVI.

The first. of.

[97

of his subjects, for which pur-
pose he has convoked deputies, or
notables, from each district, to be
the organs of the general opinion.
The constitutional plan was laid
before a special assembly of the
States-general of the United Ne-
therlands, on August 8th, and its
unanimous acceptance was an-
nounced on the 19th by a deputa--
tion which waited on the king.
One great difficulty which might

be foreseen in effecting a coales-
cence of the whole Netherlands
under one form of law and go-
vernment, arose from the very
different feelings concerning re-
ligion which prevailed in the two
portions of the country. The se-
ven Dutch provinces were in a
great measure indebted for their
prosperity to that principle of ge
neral toleration in which they
long stood distinguished among
the nations of Europe, and which
was fundamental in their political
system. The ten Flemish pro-
vinces, on the contrary, from the
time of their separation from the
others, adopted in its extreme the
exclusive maxim of the Roman:
catholic church, and acquired the
character of some of the most bi-
goted and intolerant members of
that community. The attempts
of the Emperor Joseph to enforce
a toleration of different religions
were reckoned among his most
heinous violations of the Beigic
rights, and were finally defeated
with the rest of his projects. It
might be supposed that the great
political changes since his time,
and particularly the long subjec-
tion of those provinces to France, :
would have produced a change in
men’s opinions on this subject,’
and this was probably the case

HISTORY.

98]

with respect to the body of the
laity; but among the high clergy,
whose prejudices and interests
combined in the support of the
ancient system, there existed all
the former repugnance to admit
a principle equally hostile to both.
The operation of these combined
motives was remarkably mani-
fested by the publication of an ad-
dress from certain of the Belgian
prelates to the King of the Ne-
therlands, dated July 28th. Be-
ginning with the king’s assurance
in his proclamation of confirming

to the catholic church its estab-'

lishment and privileges, they af-
firm that these are inconsistent
with an article in the plan of the
new constitution, by which equal
favour and protection are promis-
ed to-all religions. They next
endeavour, historically, to prove
the incompatibility of such a to-
leration with thecanonical lawsand
fundamental principles of the ca-
tholic church. They say, “ We
are bound, Sire, incessantly to
preserve the people entrusted to
our care from the doctrines which
are in opposition to those of the
catholic church. We could not
release ourselves from this obli-
gation without violating our most
sacred duties ; and if your Ma-

jesty, by virtue of a fundamental.

law, should protect in these pro-
vinces the public profession and
spreading of these doctrines, we
should be in formal opposition
to the laws of the state.” In a kind
of menace, they proceed to inform
the king, that such regulations, if
confirmed, could only lead to a
renewal of the troubles which de-
solated these provinces in the
sixteenth century, and that they
kiust, soonerf or later, alienate the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

hearts of his faithful subjects in
this part of his kingdom, * with
whom, attachment to the catholic
faith is stronger and more lively
than in any other country in
Europe.” From these purely re-,
ligious complaints, they turn to
another of a civil nature. ‘ The
clergy of these provinces have ob-
served, not without pain, that
your Majesty has been persuaded
to exclude them from the assem-
blies in which the great interests
of the state were discussed ; that
the plan of the new constitution
contains honourable distinctions
for the nobility ; and that the
clergy, one of the first class in
the state, are deprived of them;
that they will not even have the
right of being represented in the
provincial assemblies ; that their
influence on the acceptance of the
new constitution is carefully re-
moved, so that the most distin-
guished members of the clergy
are not, according to the expres-
sions of your Majesty’s procla-
mation, among the persons most
worthy of the confidence of their
fellow-citizens ; lastly, that they
are not allowed to inscribe their
dissentient votes on the lists of
the notables.” This address,
which contains many other re~
marks of a similar nature, was
signed by the bishops of Ghent, :
Namur, and Tournay, and the
vicars-general of Liege and of
Malines. An ecclesiastical pro-
test of this kind was capable at a
former period, of lighting up a
dangerous flame; at the present,
it was more likely to throw dis-
credit upon the religion of which
it was the advocate, as being ra-
dically intolerant, and admitting
no union with other forms of,

GENERAL

Christianity. It does not appear
fo have produced any alteration in
the resolutions formed by the
ruling powers relative to the sys-
tem of religious affairs for the
Netherlands. The King, on Sep-
tember the 10th, issued an ordi-
nance, with the following pre-
amble ; “ Considering that it is
just and expedient to recur to the
advice of functionaries professing
the Catholic religion, for every
measure of administration relative
to the public exercise of this reli-
gion, and especially for what re-
gards the relations between the
clergy of our kingdom and the
holy see, and desiring to confirm,
by a special and permanent insti-
tution, our resolution to remove
every thing which might tend to
weaken the real guaranty which
the constitution secures to the li-
berty of all forms of worship, or
which might in any degree affect
the dogmas and the discipline of
the Roman-catholic religion, or

hinder those who profess it from

freely exercising their faith as
heretofore, we have decreed, &c.”
From this formula, it will appear,
that only protection, and not mas-
tery, and still less an exclusive
power, is given to the Roman
church in Belgium. The sub-
sequent articles contain the ap-
pointment of a committee of the
Council of State, consisting of
three or four Catholic members,
to which is to be referred every
thing relating to Catholic wore

“On September the 21st, the
ceremonial of the inauguration of
the King of the Netherlands was
tformed at Brussels with all
solemnity, and with every
external mark of general satis-

HISTORY. f99

faction. His Majesty in his speech
took notice of the union, under
the same Sovereign and laws, of
the seventeen provinces in the
reign of the Emperor Charles V. ;
and congratulated the assembly
on the prospect of its renewal after
a separation of nearly three cen-
turies. He was replied to in an
appropriate speech by the Pre-
sident of the First Chamber; after
which, the constitution was read,
and the King pronounced the oath
with peculiar energy. The pro-
cession then repaired to the church
of St. Gudule, at the door of
which the King was received by
the very Reverend M. Mille, en-
titled chief priest and pleban, who
addressed to him a discourse en=
tirely free from any of the sen-
timents of the prelatic address
above mentioned, and claiming
only the protection for the Ca-
tholic religion guaranteed by the
constitution. The first sitting of
the States-general, at Brussels,
opened on the 25th, and one of
the earliest of its acts was a do-
tation to’ the Duke of Wellington,
as Prince of Waterloo, of an estate
on the very theatre of his triumph.
The Sessions, in which every thing
passed with unanimity, was soon
after closed.

In October, was officially pub-
lished tlie boundary treaty between
the King of the Netherlands and
the Emperor of Austria, concluded
at Vienna, on May the 31st. It
marks out topographically all the
limits between the seventeen Bel-
gic provinces and their neigh-
bours, comprising’ also a part of
the ancient Duchy of Luxem-
burg, to be possessed in per-
petuity by the Sovereign of the
Netherlands, as a compensation

[H 2)

100]

for some principalities in Ger-
many, which are to form one of
the States of the German con-
federation. The King of the Ne-
therlands also renounces for
himself and his successors, in
favour of the King of Prussia,
the sovereign possessions of the
House of Nassau Orange in
Gremany.

The Session of the States-ge-
neral at the Hague, was opened
on October the 16th by a speech
from the King, the principal ob-
Ject of which was, to prepare the
public mind for those great finan-
cial sacrifices which the unforeseen
events of the year had rendered
necessary, and which darkened
the favourable prospects of the
former year. In a short space of
time it had been requisite to arm
whole lines of fortresses, to dou-
ble the national army and to
maintain the still more numerous
armies of the allies. It was inti-
mated, that the means of providing
for all these expenses would be
the most serious subject for the
assembly’s deliberations; and a
hope was expressed, that an intro-
duction of taxes of the same kind
throughout the kingdom, would
put an end to the difficulties at
present experienced. Some con-
solation was derived from the
revival of various branches of in-
dustry in consequence of the
return of peace, and the renewed
connexion with the colonies; and
hope for the future was suggested,
as aresult of the new guarantees
for general tranquillity, to be
expected from the treaty of the
associated Sovereigns. The ad-
dress in answer to the speech,
drawn up bythe Second Chamber,
and approved by the First, ex-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

pressed entire satisfaction with all
the measures suggested by his
Majesty to recover the nation
from its difficulties, and promised
their cordial co.operation in bring-
ing his plans to effect. At a
sitting of the Second Chamber, a
report was made by the Minister.
of Finance, in which the deficit
was stated at forty millions of
guilders, for which it was pro-’
posed to provide by an issue of
exchequer bills, to be liquidated
during the course of ten years by
an additional 15 per cent. upon a
number of existing taxes. At
the sitting on October 24, a com-
munication was madetothe Cham-
ber of a convention concluded be-
tween the Kings of Great Britain
and of the Netherlands, relative.
to the ceded Dutch colonies in the
West Indies, in which various ad-
vantages were stipulated for the
trade of the Netherlands. The
Belgians were at this time highly
gratified with the recovery of their
valuable works of art from the
museum of the Louvre.

On the discussion in the Second
Chamber of the proposed war tax,
those differences appeared which.
are always to be expected in a
representative assembly amidst
opposing interests. The Members
of the southern provinces particu-
larly declared against it, as highly
unjust with respect to those dis-
tricts which had suffered so much
from the war; and a voluntary
loan, and the sale of national do-
mains, were proposed in its stead.
When, however, the question was
put to the vote, the tax law was
carried by 77 to 27, ,

A very important event to the
new kingdom of the Netherlands,
was announced to the States-ge-

“GENERAL HISTORY.

neral, on December 13, in a mes-
sage from the King. This was,
a contract of marriage between
the Prince of Orange, heir appa-
rent to the crown, and the Grand
Duchess Anna Pawlowna, sister

of the Emperor of Russia. His
. Majesty, among the desirable con-

sequences of such an union, men-
tioned the new support which it
offered to the interests of the com-
mercial part of the nation in the

north of Europe; and the gua-

ranty itafforded to the wholeking-
dom of the durable kindness of a
court, which had so powerfully
contributed toitsfoundation. The

[101

plan of a law was annexed, ex-
pressing the consent of the States
to the marriage, as required by
the constitution. This was una-
nimously given, and the union
took place. The extent of its
political consequences time alone
can determine ; but it is obvious
that the crown of the Nether
lands will obtain a strong addi-
tional security by its connexion
with a court apparently destined
henceforth to take the lead among
the continental powers of Europe,
whilst Russia will acquire an
augmented weight in the general
balance of political influence.

loo] ANNUAL REGISTER, 181s.

CHAPTER X,

Germany.— Affairs of Wurtemberg.—Contest between the King and the
States.— Saxony : Note of the King to the Allied Powers.— Mutiny of
the Saxon troops in Blucher’s army.— Final treaty with Prussia, and
Dismemberment of the Saxon Territory.— Hanover: Speech of Count

Munster to the Staies.—Prussia :

the King’s Proclamation to the In-

habitants of Posen, and of Danizic and Lhorn.— Royal Decree on the
representation of the People in Pxussia.— Organization of the Prussian
Monarchy.—Act of German Confederation.

“A S the final settlement of the
affairs of Germany depend-
ed on the resolutions of the con-
gress of Vienna, which had not
concluded its deliberations till
nearly the close of the year, the
political condition of that country
for the most part remained in an
indeterminate state which afforded
little matter for historical record.
No longer the seat of destructive
wars it was gradually recovering
from its wounds, and returning to
the exercise of peaceful industry ;
and although speculation on the
forms of government under which
they were hereafter to subsist must
have been active among the en-
lightened classes of society, its ef-
fects were in general confined to
literary discussion, Some exam-
ples, however, were given of con-
tests of a more important kind;
and the kingdom of Wurtemberg,
in particular, was the theatre of
political events, which will be re-
garded with interest, as elucidating
the spirit now prevailing in the
mixed constitutions of the Ger-
manic system.
On January 12th the King of
Wurtemberg having convoked his

ministers and council, announced
his intention of introducing into
his kingdom a constitution with
States-general ; and to this effect
published a memorial addressed
to all his ** subjects, servants, and
vassals,”? in which he notified that
he had sketched. out a constitution
of this nature, which he meant to
lay before the States-general to be
assembled in March following.
The Statesaccordingly met, con-
sisting of representatives chosen
by the people, joined with others
who sat by right of birth as for-
mer states of the empire, and with
members appointed by the King.
The general expectation was, that
the ancient free constitution of
Wurtemberg, which circumstan-
ces had abrogated, would be re-
stored, with modifications rendered
necessary by the change of times ;
but the King’s speech on opening
the session expressed a different
intention. No mention was made

_ of the former constitution ; and a

new act, in the formation of which
the states had no share, was laid
before them, as the only organic
law of the state sanctioned by his
Majesty. The assembly, fondly

GENERAL HISTORY.

attached to their ancient govern-
ment, which they considered as
their right, refused to accept of
that which was offered ; and after
various proceedings, a royal de-
claration was made that the deci-
sion should be deferred till the re-
turn of the Crown Prince from
Vienna. In subsequent negocia-
tions between the royal commis-
sioners and some deputies of the
States, the former declared that
they were merely authorised to
hear proposals relative to the mo-
Gifications of the new constitution
to be drawn from the old one;
but, of six points extracted from
this as a basis, not one was ac-
ceded to by the King’s commis-
sioners ; and in fine, nothing be-
ing effected, an adjournment of
the assembly took place. Of these
transactions an account was sent
by the States to the ministers of
the courts of Great Britain, Prus-
sia, and Denmark, as guarantees
of the constitution of Wurtem-
berg.

On Avgust 5th a royal rescript
was issued, informing the people
that although the States had not
accepted the new constitution, his
Majesty had not abrogated it, as
he had a right to do, but had suf-
fered them to continue in its en-
joyment, and had graciously re-
ceived their petitions. The old
constitution, it was said, was no
longer practicable, as the recently
added territories had no claim to
it. The King had given up many
points ; and although the right of
taxation properly belonged to him,
he had conceded it to the States.
For these favours they had made
no adequate return, buthad drawn
up a list of grievances with the
intention ofembarrassing the royal

[ios

government. It concluded with
announcing the King’s resolution
of opposing their designs, and en-:
abling all his faithful subjects to
enjoy the advantages which he
hereby confirmed to them. It had
however already appeared by ma-
ny addresses to the King from
towns and corporate bodies, that
the people concurred with the
States in desiring the restoration
of their ancient constitution ; and
even in Stutgard, the royal resi-
dence, the court had not influence
enough to prevent thesignature of
a petition by 600 citizens.

About this time a list of taxes
for 1815 and 1816 was issued by
the minister of finance, to com-
mence from April 23d, butthe de-
cree for the purpose was dated
back on March 11th, four days be-
fore the assembling of the States.
This occasioned many district
meetings in the kingdom, at which
resolutions were entered into not —
to pay the taxes without the as-
sent of the States given to them,
and also to petition for their re-
assembling. Deputies were no-
minated for the delivery of repre-
sentations on these subjects to the
King in person, which they were
prevented from doing by the royal
authority and a military force.—
The result of these measures was
another royal rescript, dated Sep-
tember 7th, in which it was as-
serted that the taxes were such as.
had been annually levied on the
different parts of the country since
their union, for the purposes of |
taxation, in 1808 and 1810. It
further mentioned, that ordershad
been given to the authorities of
government to restrain future de-
putations from petitioning, andto

- preserve the public tranquillity ;

104]

at the same time promising a full
examination of the causes of com-
plaint. This rescript was not cal-
culated to afford satisfaction to a
people whoconsidered their rights
to have been invaded, and were
determined to assert them, The
magistrates of Stutgard on Sept.
19th made a representation to the
King, of the general disappoint-
ment respecting the recognition of
the ancient constitution, and of
the illegality of the taxes imposed.
“The people of Wurtemberg
(they said) never can or will re-
nounce the rights and liberties
which it derives from its forefa-
thers, in which it has felt itself
happy for centuries, andthe main-
tenance of which has been most
solemnly sworn to by all the sove-
reigns of W urtemberg, and by your
Majesty yourselfon your accession
to the government.’’—*« Even the
removal of the chief grievances
under which it groans, even an
alleviation of the public burthens,
enormous as they are, cannot be
of any value in the eyes of the
people, unless they result from
the constitution, and not from the
momentary favour of the +sove-
reign.” They concluded with a
request for the re-assembling of
the adjourned States,

The latter event took place on
the 15th of October, and on the
following day the session was
opened by the reading of a royal
rescript. Its tenor was chiefly to
provethat the constitutionalclaims
of Oldand New Wurtemberg could
not be established upon the same
basis, or be made to coincide in
one common government. The
King, however, without admitting,
under the present circumstances,
the obligation of former conven-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tions, even with respect to the old
States, professed his willingness to
retain from the ancient constitu-
tion every thing that could be
adapted to the existing state of
things, and which was not con-
trary tothe principles of enlight-
ened government. The States re-
turned an address of great length
in the German manner, in which
the rescript was analysedand com- .
mented upon in a train of argu-
mentation. One of the most im-
portant observations is, that con-
vinced as they are that there can
be only one Wurtemberg, they do
not admit the inference that the
rights of theold country are at an
end, and that a new constitution
must be framed for the whole
kingdom. The new acquisitions
were made by the King, not as a
private person, but as the head of .
the wholestate, which furnished the
means, and which may therefore
demand their incorporation with
itself; and that when they were
deprived of their peculiar rights,
and subjected to the burthens and
obligations of the mother country,
they necessarily became entitled
to a participation in the rights of
that country. On the whole, the
States adhered steadily to their
purpose, and requested the King
to declare that he acknowledged
the old constitution as valid for the
whole country, with the reserve
of such modifications as both par-
ties should agree upon.
Anotherrescript of the King on
November 13th was answered by
a second address of the States, in
which they express great satis-
faction with his majesty’s acknow-
ledgment of the intrinsic validity
of the ancient constitution, and
that his objections affected only

‘GENERAL

its application to the whole king-
dom. They say, that having al-
ready acknowledged thatthe con-
stitution must undergo some mo-
difications and additions, all the
differences between the sovereign
andthenation have ceased to exist
both parties being agreed upon the
principle. In consequence, they
notify the appointment of commis-
sioners on their part to negociate
with those nominated by the King.
This address produced another
royal rescript dated Nov. 29th,in
which it was hinted thatsome erro-
neous and forced interpretations
had been given to several of the
principles declared in the former
rescript, particularly with respect
to the new States, but that they
shall not retard the negociations
for a final accommodation ; anda
nomination is then made of the
royal commissioners. The result
of the whole seems to be, that the
States have gained their point of
rendering the ancient constitution
of Wurtemberg the basis of its
future government.

It was mentioned in the narra-
tive of the last year, that although
Prussia, by a provisional occupa-
tion, had got the whole of Saxony
within her grasp, the fate of that
unfortunate country was not yet
decided. In the beginning of March
a note was transmitted from the
King of Saxony totheministers of
the allied powers at Vienna,—
which began with expressing the
deep affliction he had felt on pe-
Tusing the documents communi-
cated to him by the Princes Tal-
leyrand and Metternich, and the
Duke of Wellington, announcing
the determination of the five pow-
ers relative to Saxony. He pro-
ceeds to say, “ Withoutany other

HISTORY. [105
principle than that of convenience,
and without any regard to the in-
ternal relations of thenation,a line
has been traced across the coun-
try which would at once tear from
it two fifths of its population, and
more than one half of its territo-
rial extent, as well as the means
indispensable for the subsistence
of what shall remain to the King.
It is to such sacrifices that the
King has been invited to give his
assent, while it is added, that no
negociation will be entered into
as to accessary points, until his
Majesty shall have categorically
declared himself on the territorial
cession.” The King then argues
against pronouncing upon his
rights without his consent, and
retaining his states as conquered
countries ; and he claims the ad-
mission of his plenipotentiary to
the congress in order totreat with
the allied powers.

That the dissatisfaction of the
King was participated by the peo-
ple, subjected to a government to
which they had an extreme re-
pugnance, was rendered evident
by aproclamation issued at Dres-
den on April 12th, by which every
person, who, either in words
or deeds, manifested an attach-
ment to Napoleon Buonaparte, or
his interests, was ordered to be
apprehended and delivered to the
office of police for the investiga-
tion of the charge, and corres-
ponding punishment. A more de-
cisive proof of the existence of
such feelings among the Saxons
was given by a serious mutiny in
the troops of that nation at Liege
in the beginning of May. It com-
menced from an intended division
of them into such as were natives
of the part ceded to Prussia, and

1066) ANNUAL REGISTER, i815.

of the part remaining to the King.
A battalion of grenadiers of the
guard, andaregiment of grenadiers
of the line, who had for some time
exhibited a disorderly spirit, on
the hearing of this intention,
broke out into open mutiny, and
attempted to force their way into
Prince Blucher’s hotel, but were
prevented by the centinels. This
state of mutiny continued for
three days, when it was sup-
pressed by the arrival of some
Prussian troops. The guilty bat-
talion and regiment were dis-
armed, the latter was disbanded,
seven of the most criminal of
the mutineers shot, and others
were condemned to perpetual im-
prisonment. The other Saxon
corps quartered in those dis-
tricts are said to have expressed
indignation at the conduct of their
countrymen, and their bebaviour
was praised in a proclamation
issued by Prince Blucher on the
occasion.

' This incident perhaps hasten-
ed an event which might before
have been with certainty pre-
dicted; that of the final sub-
mission of the King of Saxony to

the conditions imposed on him. |

A treaty between him and the
King of Prussia was ratified on
May 21st, by which the cessions
to the latter were marked out,
together with the conditions un-
der which they were made. The
acquisitions of Prussia are in ‘a
general way expressed in the
titles assumed by the King on
account of them: these are, Duke
of Saxony, Landgrave of Thurin-
gia, Margrave of both Lusatias,
and Count of Henneberg. The
King of Prussia at the same time
published a proclamation to the

people of Prussian Saxony, in‘
which, announcing their union’
to his crown, he says, “ The ge-'
neral agreement of the powers
assembled in congress has assign-
ed me your country, subjected by
the fate of war, by way of in-
demnity for the loss which has on
one side diminished the eircuit
of the states guaranteed to me.”
It will therefore never be a mat-
ter of question by what tenure
this part of the Prussian domi-
nions is held. The King of
Saxony also issued from Dresden
a valedictory address to the same
portion of his former subjects, in
which he excused the session, as
the only condition by which he
could obtain the restoration of
the rest of his hereditary states.
The following lines must: touch
every reader capable of feeling
the simple pathetic. ‘ All my

efforts to avert so painful a sa-’
I must

crifice have been in vain.
part from you, and the bonds
which your fidelity and attach-
ment to my person have render-
ed so dear to me, the bonds which

have formed for ages the happi-'

ness of my house, and of your
ancestors, must be broken.” Such
has been’ the fate of that so-
vereign who’ had the misfortune
of being the last of those who in
the same year supported the cause
of the French emperor!

The new kingdom of Hanover,

though safe in its main interests’

under the powerful protection of '

Great Britain, partook, during

the greatest part of the year, of '

the unsettled condition prevail-
ing throughout Germany, whilst

waiting the final determinations of °

the Congress at Vienna. Of its
intermediate state a view may be

GENERAL

obtained from thespeech of the mi-
nister Count Munster,tothe assem-
bled States-general on Oct. 18th.
He observed, that although the
establishment of the civil rights of
Germany had not been yet ac-
complished, yet it might tran-
quilize the Hanoverians that the
Prince Regent had shewn, both
by the whole of his administra-
tion, and by the votes of his pleni-
potentiaries at Vienna, that he
was warmly attached to the cause
of German freedom. He took
notice of the enlargement, and the
improved rounding, of the king-
dom, which, though occasioning
seme painful cessions, was ren-
dered necessary by the agreement
of the greater powers respecting
the reconstruction of their states.
Proceeding to the interior af-
fairs of the country, he remarked
that the union of new provinces
rendering it necessary to examine
their several situations and cir-
cumstances, no definitive resolu-
tions relative to taxation and the
other parts of administration could
be taken in the present session.
The Prince Regent, he said, did
not intend to give the country a
new constitution: he would hold
sacred the original rights of the
states, but several modifications.
would be necessary in the exer-
cise of those rights. In particular,
the finances would require an uni-
form and firm administration,
uniting all the parts under one ge-
neral system. With respect to the
debts contracted during the French
occupation, though his Royal
Highness could not allow the
right of the States to bind pos-
terity by debts contracted without
consent of the Sovereign, yet he
thought it advisable that they

HISTORY. [107

should be recognized under cer-
tain modifications. With respect
to exemptions frem taxation, the
public voice had declared so de-
cisively against them, that it
mightnot be proper to re-establish
them. The minister fmally an-
nounced that the Prince Regent,
when the new provinces were in=
corporated, would cause a plan
to be drawn up for the representa-
tion of the whole kingdom, and
for a central board of taxation.
The King of Prussia, who has
been mentioned as bringing to
effect the determination of his
associated colleagues relative to
the portion of Saxony assigned to
him, about the same time re-
entered into the possession of his
former Polish provinces. He is-
sued from Vienna, on May 15th, a
proclamation addressed to the in-
habitants of the Grand Duchy of
Posen, announcing the restorae
tion to their original state, of
those parts of the late Duchy of
Warsaw which had belonged to
Prussia. He also gave them an
insight into their future political
condition, as well as into that of
his other subjects. ‘ You are
incorporated (he said) with my
monarchy, but without being
obliged to renounce your na-
tionality. You will participate in
the constitution which I intend to
give my faithful subjects, and
you will have a provisional con-
stitution, like the other provinces
of my kingdom. Your religion
shall be maintained, and a suit-
able dotation be assigned to its
servants. Your personal rights:
and your property shall return
under the protection of the laws,
upon which you will: also be
called in future to deliberate.

los} ANNUAL REGISTER,

Your language shall be used with
the German in all public transac-
tions ; and every one of you, ac-
cording to his abilities, shall be
eligible to public employments in
the Grand Duchy, and to all the of-
fices, honours, and dignities, of my
kingdom.” ‘A proclamation of the
same date was addressed by the
King to the inhabitants of the city
and territory of Dantzic, the circle
of Culm and Michelau, the town of
Thorn and its territory, informing
them of their restoration to their
ancient connexions and of their
intended participation in the con-
stitution planned for all his Ma-
jesty’s subjects in the provincial
government of West Prussia.

A royal decree published on
May 25th, laid before the Prus-
sian nation the plan of that re-
presentation of the people, which
was to be the basis of the future
constitution of the monarchy. The
following were its principal provi-
sions: The provincial assemblies
where still existing, are to be re-
established and modelled accord-
ing to the exigencies of the time;
and where at present there are no
such assemblies, they are to be
introduced. From these, the as-
sembly of representatives of the
kingdom is to be formed, which
is to sit at Berlin, and the
functions of which are to extend
to deliberating upon all those ob-
jects of legislation which concern
the personal rights of citizens,
and theirproperty, including taxa-
tion. Acommittee is to be form-
ed at Berlin, of officers of state,
and inhabitants of the provinces,
nominated and presided over by
the chancellor, for the purpose of
organizing the provincial assem-
blies, and the national representa=

1815.

tion, and framing a constitution
according to the principles laid
down, which is to meet on the Ist
of September ensuing. If in
this declaration of the royal will
the rudiments of a free govern-
ment can be discerned, it must
be acknowledged that a great
number of essential points are
left wholly indeterminate, and that
the sovereign has bound himself
to nothing which might not as
readily be made an instrument, as
a check, of regal authority.

A statement of the intended
organization of the Prussian mo~
narchy, given as authentic in a
German paper, certainly bears an
appearance more resembling that
of a military government, than
of one in which it is intended
to afford much scope to the opera-
tion of the popular will. Ac-
cording to this plan, the whole mo-
narchy is to be portioned into five
military divisions, ten provinces
and twenty-five circles. Each di-
vision comprehending two pro-
vinces, and averaging two mil-
lion of inhabitants, is to have at
its head a. general-in-chief. Every
province is to be administered by
a high president, having under
his special direction ecclesiastical
affairs and. public education, me-
dical police, the common con-
cerns of the province, and cer-
tain military matters. An an-
nexed table of territorial divisions,
with their capitals, is at least a
good geographical document of
the present Prussian dominions,
whatever may be the event of the
preceding plan. It is as follows:
East Prussia, chief town, Konings-
berg; West Prussia, Dantzic ;
Posen, Posen; Silesia, Breslau ;
Brandenburgh, Berlin ; Pomera-

GENERAL HISTORY.

nia (recently ceded by Swe-
den) ; Stettin; Saxony, Magde-
burgh ; Munster, Munster; Grand
Duchy of the Lower Rhine,
Cologne; Cleves and Berg, Dus-
seldorf.

In order to secure. the external
and internal tranquillity of Ger-
many, and the independence of
its different states, a solemn act
of confederation was signed at
Vienna on June 8th, between the
sovereign princes and free cities,
including the Emperor of Austria
and the King of Prussia, for those
of their possessions which for-
merly belonged to the German
empire; the King of Denmark,
for Holstein; and the King of
the Netherlands, for the Grand
Duchy of Luxemburg. __ By this
act the affairs of the Confederation
are to be managed by a general
assembly or diet, in which all the
members are to be represented
by their plenipotentiaries, either
singly possessing a vote, or se-
veral joining to form one vote,
the whole number of votes being
17. The presidency is given to
Austria; the place of meeting is
to be Frankfort on the Maine.
Each member of the Confedera-
tion engages to assist in protect-
ing not only all Germany, but
every separate state of the league,
against any attack, and recipro-
cally to guarantee to each other
the whole of their possessions in-
cluded within the Confedera-
tion. They also bind themselves
to enter into no treaties hostile
to the Confederation, and not to
make war upon one another
upon any pretext, but to sub-

[109

mit their differences to the de-
cision of the Diet. It is further
agreed, that in all the states of the
Confederation a _ constitutional
assembly of states-general shall
be established; and that diver-
sity of Christian faith shall occa-
sion no difference in respect of
civil and politicalrights. The Diet
is also to take into consideration
the mode by which the condition
of professors of the Jewish reli-
gion may be ameliorated. They
likewise assure to the subjects of
the confederate states the posses-
sion of landed property out of the
state in which they reside, without
being subject to greater charges
than the natives; the right of
free emigration from one state to
another which shall consent to re-
ceive them ; and that of entering
into the civil and military service
of such confederate state; both
those rights, however, on the
supposition that they lie under
no previous obligation of military,
service in their native country.
The Diet, at its first meeting, is to
occupy itself with the framing of
uniform regulations relative to the
freedom of the press, and the se-
curity of authors and publishers
from oppression.

It will be remarked with satis-
faction, that the general tenor of
these articles affords proof of a
great advance of liberal principles
in this important part of Europe ;
and if the confederacy remain
firm in its union, it must be a
powerful preservative against the
renewal of those internal wars by
which Germany has so often been
desolated.

110] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815,

CHAPTER -XI.

Kingdom of Poland under the Emperor of Russia.—Sweden.— Norway.
—Swedish Pomerania annexed to Prussia. — Switzerland.— The Part
taken by tt in the War.—Disturbance in Unterwalden pacified.

N April the 30th, the Em-

peror Alexander addressed
to the President of the Polish
Senate at Warsaw, a letter, an-
nouncing that the fate of their
country had been unanimously
decided by the Powers assembled
m congress, and that he had as-
sumed the title of King of Poland.
“The kingdom (said the Em-
peror) will be united with Russia
by the bond of its own constitution.
If the great interest of general
tranquillity has not permitted the
union of all the Poles under the
same Sceptre, I have, at least,
endeavoured to alleviate as much
as possible the pain of the sepa-
ration, and to obtain for them
every where the peaceful enjoy-
ment of their nationality.” We
learn afterwards, that far the

greatest part of the Duchy of

Warsaw was thus made over to
the Sovereign of Russia.

In the month of December an
account appeared of that national
constitution, under which the
Kingdom of Poland is allowed
to maintain an existence in its
unequal conjunction with amighty
empire. The still subsisting sta-
tutes of the Duchy are preserved
in all points, with the exception
of such modifications as are neces-

sary to conciliate them with the
spirit of the nation, and approx-
imate them to the constitution of
May, 1791. The Roman Catholic
is declared the religion of the
State, but with the free exercise of
all other modes of worsbip. The
Executive Power and the func-
tions of Government are exclu-
sively vested in the Sovereign.
No person can be arrested but
according to legal forms, and in
cases determined by the law. The
grounds of imprisonment are to
be communicated to every person
in custody, and he mustbe brought
before the competent tribunal
within three days. No change is
to be made in the taxes and im-
posts without the consent of the
General Diet, convokedaccording
to constitutional forms. In fu-
ture, all civil and criminal laws,
and all respecting the finance,
and even relative to the functions
of the constitutional authority,
are to be submitted to the exa-
mination of the General Diet, and
not to have the force of Jaw till
assented to by them, and sanc-
tioned by the Sovereign.

This newly-created Kingdom of
Poland, with the Prussian Duchy
of Posen, and the former annex-
ations of the three partitioning

GENERAL HISTORY.

Powers, comprehend the whole
of what was once Poland, with
the exception of the ancientcapital,
Cracow, which those Powers have
thought good in congress to de-
clare a free, independent, and
strictly neutral city, having asmall
territory assigned to it. Russia,
Austria, and Prussia, engage to
respect, and to causeto be respect-

ed, its neutrality, and no armed .

force is upon any pretext to enter
its territory. It is to possess its
- free constitution, its academy, and
bishopric, as settled by a former
treaty.

At the Diet of Sweden, which
opened at Stockholm in March,
the King delivered a speech re-
markabie for the very high terms
in which he mentioned the Crown
Prince. Speaking of the dange-
rous state of the country when he
ascended the throne, he said,
“‘By your unanimous choice a
hero was placed at my side. By
him ail your hopes and mine were
animated. The dangers which
loured at a distance vanished be-
fore the lightning of his sword,
and all contending spirits were
pacified by the benignity of his
countenance.’ After alluding to
the new contest for the liberties
of Europe, in which their country
bore a part, ‘“‘ My son, however,
(said he) did not draw his sword
merely to raise the honour of the
warriors of Sweden to its former
lustre ; he had, as well as myself,
ahigher and more important end
inview.’ ‘This is explained to be
the union of Norway with Sweden;
on the effectuating of which, the
assembly is warmly congratulated;
the eulogy onthe Princeis brought
to a climax, by pronouncing him

neal

more worthy of the choice of the
States,than any one who hasworn
the crown of the Great Gustavus
Adolphus.

The Diet app earsto have passed
in great harmony. The States
having been informed by theKing,
that the foreign debt would ina
short time be discharged, a depu-
tation of the four orders waited
upon his Majesty, and the Crown
Prince, with an address of grati-
tude on that account. In this they
expressed their acknowledgments
to the King, “ that by wise and
beneficent measures, as well as
by important personal services,
he had given the nation the power,
of which it would probably have
been deprived for a long time to
come, of discharging in a way not
likely to be much felt by the fi-
nances, a debt which had long
pressed heavily upon them.” On
August the 10th, the Diet was
closed by a speech from the
Throne, which began with af-
firming, that “Seldom had a King
of Sweden more objects to pro-
pose for regulation to his people,
or more occasion for joy in doing
so; seldom had the bond of union
between the Sovereign and sub-
jects been more closely drawn.”
Among other causes for satis-
faction, he particularly mentioned
the conviction expressed by the
Diet, that the union between Swe-
den and Norway required for its
solidity an entire recognition of
common rights ; and their having
met with enlightened good-will
the wishes of the Norwegian na-
tion, and thereby excited.a mutual
confidence, which had shewn in a
short period what could only have
been expected from long expe~

112]

rience. After noticing the event
which had again rekindled in
Europe the flame of war, his Ma-
jesty observed, that, prevented by.
its situation and confined resources
from taking a more active part,
the Scandinavian Peninsula had
only been able by concurring in
the principles of its allies, to give
proof of its continued friendly
union.

The Diet of Norway was as-
sembled in this summer, and on
July 5th, a royal speech was de-
livered before it by the Chancellor
of the kingdom, Count Essen. Its
principal topic was the new war
by which the repose of Europe
had been disturbed, and which
rendered it necessary that the
united Scandinavian peopleshould
be prepared for any exigency, al-
though there was reason to hope
that they might still enjoy the se-
curity of their geographical posi-
tion. Mention was then made of
the fraternal disposition towards
the Norwegians displayed by Swe-
den ; and it was announced that
the misunderstandings with Den-
mark, on account of Pomerania,
had been brought to a desirable
conclusion.

This last event was effected in
the following manner :—By the
treaty of Kiel in January 1814,
the King of Sweden had ceded to
the crown of Denmark his rights
to. Pomerania and Rugen as a
compensation for Norway. The
King of Denmark, compelled by
circumstances to acquiesce in this
exchange, found his new posses-
sion of little value on account of
its separation from the other parts
of his dominion ; and by a treaty
with the King of Prussia, dated
June 4th, 1815, he ceded to that

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

king his rights to Swedish Pome-
rania and Rugen, in return for
the Duchy of Lauenburg (which
had been made over to him by
Hanover), and a sum ‘of money
in addition. This exchange was
completed by letters-patent from
the King of Sweden, dated Oct.
Ist, absolving the inhabitants of.
Pomerania and Rugen from any
remaining allegiance to the Swe-
dish crown; and in the same
month, those districts were for-
mally occupied by the King of
Prussia’s commissioner.

The part to be taken by the
Swiss Cantons on the renewal of
war between the allied powers

and France was necessarily re-'

garded as a matter of importance;
and on May 6th the ministers of
the four great powers at Zurich-
delivered a note on the subject to
the Diet then sitting. They be-
gin with applauding the deter-
mination expressed by the Helve-
tic body, at the moment of Buo-
naparte’s return to France, of
taking up arms to defend its fron-
tiers, and avert the disorders with

which all Europe was menaced

by this event. They proceed to
mention the compact entered into

by the sovereigns at the congress’

of Vienna for subverting this

usurpation, and their invitation to’

the rest of Europe to accede to it,
which had been accepted; and
they announce that they have been
commissioned by these powers to
represent to the Diet their confi-
dent expectation, that Switzer-
land, by a formal declaration, '
would adopt the same principles,
and concert with them the mea-
sures necessary for opposing the’
common danger. They affirm, '
however, that the allied powers

GENERAL

are far from proposing to Swit-
zerland that it should display any
other force than such as is pro-
portioned to the resources and
usages of its people; and that
their only desire is that the confe-
deration would assume an ener-
petic attitude, and adopt mea-
sures commensurate to the ex-
traordinary circumstances of the
time. They say that they have
received instructions from their
courts to regulate, by a conven-
tion, the footing on which Swit-
zerland is to stand in this associ-
ation, and they request the diet
to nominate plenipotentiaries for
negociating with them.

The diet, in its answer, after
explicitly asserting its resolution
to oppose with all its might a

ower which threatens the peace,
independence, and rights of all
nations, intimates that the part
to be taken by 22 little republics
united for mutual security, must
naturally be that of the vigorous
defence of their frontiers. For
this purpose, it is said that more
than 30,000 men have been set on
foot ; in return for such exertion
Switzerland thinks it may expect
from the kindness of the allied
powers that their armies will re-
spect its territory, till it shall call
for their aid. If, however, any
thing is to be done to fix in a
more precise manner the political
relations of the confederation with
the allied powers, the diet is
ready to listen to overtures, and
has commissioned three persons
(named) to enter into a negocia-
tion with the ministers. In every
case, however, the right is re-
served to the Cantons of taking a
definitive resolution on this head,
and giving validity to these ar-

Vou, LVII.

HISTORY.

rangemients by constitutionally
confirming them.

The result of this determina-
tion of the diet was a convention,
by the articles of which Switzer-
land declared its formal adhesion
to the system of the four allied
powers ; and on the other hand,
the sovereigns promised that on
the conclusion of a general peace,
all the advantages conferred on
Switzerland by the congress of
Vienna should be secured to it.
The confederation bound itself to
have in the field an army suffici-
ent as well to cover its frontiers
from the enemy, as to impede any
attempt on that side against the
forces of the allies. Various ar-
ticles were inserted in favour of
Switzerland, and pecuniary assist-
ance was offered to those cantons
which should not be able to sup-
port a protracted armament. The
signature of the convention by
both parties was dated May 20th,
and deputations immediately went
to their respective cantons to at~
tend the deliberations on the sub-
ject. It appears that the conven-
tion was ratified in the canton of
Zurich by 109 voices against 52,
but was rejected at Basle by 55
to 53. Bern and several other
cantons are mentioned as having
joined in the ratification. The
city of Basle, which was probably
induced by its position under the
cannon of the French fortress of
Huningen, to withhold its con-
currence in the convention, soon
experienced the impossibility of
maintaining a state of tranquillity
between contending armies.—
Huningen being invested by the
Austrians, its commandant, on
June 28th, without any previous
notice, commenced a bombard-

(1)

[113

114) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ment on the town, which, how-
ever, soon ceased. An order of
the day was soon after published
by the Swiss commander-in-chief,
Bachman, mentioning that the
incursions of the French troops
into the territories of Switzerland,
attended with the plundering of
villages, having rendered the ad-
vance of the Swiss troops neces-
sary, and at the same time seve-
rai French frontier districts hav-
ing requested that they might be
occupied by the Swiss, they had
entered the French territories, in
which, however, they were order-
ed to conduct themselves as the
friends of the inhabitants. Basle
continued to be held in alarm by
the threats of the commander of
Huningen to lay it in ashes
if he were bombarded by the
besiegers, till it was relieved by
his surrender; and the total demo-
lition of the strong works of
that fortress was one of the desi-
rable results of the final success
of the allies.

The principal opposition to the
new Helvetic confederation ap-
pears to have existed in the old
democratic cantons; and in that

of Unterwald tumults prevailed
which caused the Diet to send
commissioners in August to the
lower part of that canton, who
by their prudent measures effected
the complete union of that dis-
trict with the rest of their coun-
trymen. The commissioners, in
a proclamation to the people of
Lower Unterwald, dated Stanz,
August 26th, express their satis-
faction at the recognition of the
legitimate authority, and bestow
their parting advice for the pre-
servation of tranquillity and good
order. The diet passed a resoiu-
tion for the re-admission of the
canton into the confederation un-
der certain stipulations, which de-
note that a resistance to the pay-
ment of the contingent imposed
upon it was the cause of the dis-
turbance. It may now be hoped
that the federal constitution of
Switzerland is so well arranged
and finally established, that it will
have no more storms to undergo,
and will assure to that country
the internal happiness and moral
respectability, which have long ob-
tained for it the admiration of
Europe.

GENERAL HISTORY.

[11s

CHAPTER XI.

Spain.—Proclamation by the Inguisition.— Royal Manifesto.— Reguisi-
tion to the congress.— Porlier’s Insurrection.—Spanish Armies enter
France and retire.— Prosecution of the Liberales and final sentence.—
Italy.—Papal Proclamation to the Legations.—Pope’s Allocution.—
Aitempts for Ecclesiastical restorations.—Elba.

4h HE degraded state to which
Spain was reduced after ‘the
return of its king, by a relapse to
arbitrary government and eccle-
siastical domination, had render-
ed her at the close of the last
year an object of little concern to
the rest of Europe; and particu-
larly had deprived her of the in-
terest taken in her fate by those
warm friends in England, who
had indulged the hope of seeing
light and liberty extending their
beneficial influence through a
country of ancient renown. It
was long expected that the train-
ing which the Spanish nation had
received during its contest for in-
dependence, and the liberal sen-
timents with which it had been
impregnated, would have pro-
duced a struggle against the vio-
lences of despotism and bigotry ;
but experience seemed to prove
that it was only an inconsiderable
minority who had imbibed the
spirit of freedom and improve-
ment, and that the general mass
was still fitted only for slavery
and superstition.

At the beginning of the year
the Spanish government appears

to have been chiefly intent upon
fitting out the long-delayed expe-
dition for reducing the insurgents
in South America, and in putting
an end to ail attempts at home to
propagate obnoxious opinions. A
proclamation was issued in Ja-
nuary by the Inquisitor-general
which, after reciting the Pope's
bull against free-masons and other
secret societies, takes notice of
the connexion formed by a num-
ber of Spaniards, who had resid-
ed in foreign countries, with so-
cieties ** leading to sedition, in-
subordination, and to every error
and crime,” and summons them
within a fortnight to return to
the bosom of the church, which
is ready to receive them with be-
coming tenderness, denouncing
at the same time all the penalties
inflicted by the civil and canon
law against such as shall “ con-
tinue obstinate in the path of per-
dition.”

When Buonaparte subverted
the Bourbon throne of France, it
was natural that a king of the
same family should join the league
of sovereigns to dispossess the
Usurper; but Spain was too much

12

116] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

reduced, and its thronetoo weakly
filled, to take an active part on
the occasion; and it was not till
the month of May that Ferdinand
VII. ventured to declare himself
united with the allied powers who
published the declaration of March
13th. This manifesto was cha-
racterised by the feeble and cir-
cumstantial prolixity common in
the state papers issued by the Spa-
nish court; and the nation was
particularly called upon tointerest
itself in the war, as being under-
taken against an enemy of reli-
gion, It is scarcely necessary to
say that the dreaded invader was
vanquished long before Spain was
in any condition to assist in the
conflict. Previously to this war-
like manifesto, the Spanish minis-
ter at Vienna had presented to
Prince Metternich a requisition
on the part of the King for the
delivery of the States of Parma,
Placentia, and Guastalla, then oc-
cupied by Austrian troops, to the
Infant Charles Louis, King of
Etruria, as their lawful possessor.
The reasoning on which this de-
mand was founded turned upon the
facts, that the powers who by the
treaty of Fontainebleau bestowed
these Duchies upon the Arch-
duchess Maria Louisa, disposed
of what did not belong to them,
since military occupation confers
no right ; and that the same pow-
ers having by their declaration in
congress on March 13th announ-
ced that the above treaty was
broken by the forcible entrance of
Buonaparte into France, it can no
longer be an obstacle to an act of
just restitution, From a subse-
quent protest to the Spanish mi-
nister dated June 5th, it appears
that the congress had paid no at-

tention to this requisition; and
had likewise offended his Catholic
Majesty by recommending to him
the cession of Olivenza to Portu-
gal. Such was the degree of es-
timation in which this govern-
ment was held abroad !

At home, the system of rigor-
ous and unrelenting persecution
was still persisted in against the
whole party of Jiberales, together
with the re-establishment of ci-
vil and ecclesiastical authority, in
its most arbitrary forms. These
measures, though long passively
submitted to, at length produced
an insurrection which at first put
on a formidable appearance. Ge-
neral Juan Diez Porlier, who ob-
tained great distinction in the war
for independence under the name
of the Marquesito, had incurred
the suspicion of the restored mo-
narchy, and undergone confine-
ment for a year in the castle of
St. Antonio. Having obtained
permission to visit a bathing-
place on account of his health, on
September 18th, at night, he as-
sembled the troops quartered at
St. Lucia, without the gates of
Corunna, and entering the city
early on the next morning, he
placed the Governor, the Captain-
general, and a few other persons
under arrest. Tranquillity being
restored, he issued a proclama-
tion addressed to the soldiers of
the Galician army, in which he
inveighed severely against the
conduct of Government since the
return of Ferdinand, and propos-
ed the removal of the ministers,
and the re-establishment of the
Cortes. A long manifesto to the
same effect was also addressed to
the Spanish nation, purporting to
be from the Provincial Junta of

|
|

GENERAL

Galicia under the presidency of
Porlier, styled Gen.-Commandaat
of the interior of the kingdom.
A column of grenadiers and
provincial light infantry of Gali-
cia was at this time quartered at
Santiago, upon whose co-opera-
tion Porlier relied ; and being in-
formed that they were hesitating
how to decide, and that his pre-
sence would probably confirm
them in his cause, he marched
from Corunna on the night of the
2st at the head of 800 men col-
lected in haste, with four pieces
ofcannon. The chapter of Santi-
ago, which possesses great wealth,
resolved to employ it in frustrat-
ing the revolutionary enterprize ;
and placing a large sum at the
disposal of the governor of the
place, it was employed to gain
-over the troops ; and the result
was, that a regiment on its march
to join Porlier was ordered to
halt. This leader arrived on the
night of the 22nd at a village three
leagues from Santiago, where he
halted his fatigued men, and with
his officers took a slight repast.
In the meantime some emissaries
from Santiago introduced them-
selves among his men in the dis-
guise of peasants, and made pro-
mises of advancement to the ser-
jeants if they would assist in ap-
prehending the General and his
Officers. These promises, with a
plentiful distribution of money,
were successful ; and a plan was
laid, by which Porlier and his of-
ficers were secured without re-
sistance: such was the termina-
tion of this ill-fated and apparent-
ly rash enterprize at its very com-
mencement.
The unfortunate leader was
brought to Corunna on the 26th,

WEST ORY: Pez

and thrown into the prison of the
Inquisition; and having been
hastily tried by a court-martial, on
October 3rd, he suffered death by
the cord as a traitor. He direct-
ed that a handkerchief steeped in
his last tears should be given to
his wife, with a consolatory letter,
in which he exhorted her not to
afflict herself with the kind of
death to which he was sentenced,
since it was dishonourable only
to the wicked, but,glorious to the
virtuous. From all that has been
published it would appear that
the people took no part in this
movement, at least not in its fa-
vour. The citizens of Corunna
were thanked for their conduct on
the occasion, in the congratula-
tory proclamations that were is-
sued after the suppression of the
insurrection. In one of these,
from the members of the Junta of
Corunna, who were placed under
confinement during the insur-
rection, their deliverance is as-
cribed to the protection of the
most holy Virgin of the Rosary,
whose festival was then cele-
brating.

Towards the close of August,
the Spanish army stationed in the
environs of Bellegarde concen-
trated and made a movement to-
wards the French frontier. The
French General Ricard immedi-
ately advanced a division of troops
in the direction of Perpignan, and
all the other troops in the depart-
ments on the Pyrenees were put
in preparation. On the 27th the
Spaniards, to the number of from
12 to 15,000 infantry, and 1,000
or 1,200 cavalry crossed the Bi-
dassoa, the Commander-in-chief,
Count Avisbal, publishing a pro-
clamation announcing that his en-

ANNUAL

trance into France had no other
object than to support the throne
of Louis XVIII. and the integrity
of his kingdom. At the same
time another Spanish army under
Gen. Castanos crossed the fron-
tier on the side of Perpignan. So
little, however, was such aid de-
sired, that the Duke of Angou-
leme, in an interview with the lat-
ter commander, persuaded him to
march back into Spain. Count
Avisbal being informed of this
transaction by Lieut.-Gen. Count
de Viomesnil, announced that as
soon as he should receive official
notice of it from General Casta-
nos, he would also repass the Bi-
dassoa. This intention he put
in execution on Sept. 4th, after
having addressed a letter to Count
Viomesnil, in which he extols the
discipline observed by his troops
whilst in France, who were nei-
ther provoked by the menaces of
the local authorities, nor by the
recollection of the enormities
practised by the troops of Buo-
naparte in Spain, to acts of hosti-
lity. His letter concludes with
the wish that the King of France
may not one day have to repent of
being deprived of the assistance
of 80,000 Spaniards. This must
appear mere vapouring, at a time
‘when the presence of nearly a mil-
lion of foreign troops had quelled
all resistance to the Bourbons ;
and it is difficult to discover the
motive of this invasion of the
french territory, which must have
excited high indignation in all
parties, and would have been
powerfully resisted, unless it were
that of seeming, though late, to
do something in the cause of the
allies, and earning a subsidy.

The disgrace of several persons

118]

REGISTER, 1815.

who had been favourites of the
King, and the dismissal of some
ministers, immediately after Por-
lier’s insurrection, were thought
to indicate an intended change in
the measures of government; and
a free pardon to the confined Jibe-
rales, and even a restoration of
the Cortes were fondly predicted,
especially as it was known that
the allied powers disapproved the
policy which had been pursued in
Spain. Nothing of this kind,
however, took place ; and the re-
mainder of the year exhibited the
same predominance of arbitrary
principles, superstition, and re-
sistance to improvement, which
had re-plunged this country into
its former state of degradation.—
The character of the monarch was
exhibited in a peculiarly odious
light by the despotic rigour which
he personally exercised upon the
state prisoners. Having given
orders that the trials of the libe-
rales should be concluded within
a fixed period, and that he should
be consulted with regard to the
sentences to be pronounced, he
was greatly dissatisfied on being
told that nothing appeared in evi-
dence to convict the accused, and
that it would be consonant to
royal clemency to cast a veil over
the past, and restore them to li-
berty. This recommendation only
induced him to transfer the causes
to another tribunal, to which he
referred the consideration whether
they were not comprised in cer-
tain laws relative to traitors and
the exciters of tumults and dis-
turbances. Receiving a reply that
none of those who had been seized
were guilty of offences of that na-
ture, the king, in a rage, ordered
the clerk of the court to bring to

GENERAL HISTORY.

him the proceedings, when he by
himself pronounced sentence of
exile or imprisonment for longer
or shorter terms upon thirty-two
persons, who had been the most
distinguished deputies to the Cor-
tes, or promoters of liberal prin-
ciples. Of the nature of these
sentencesaspecimen may be given
in that ofthe celebrated Arguel-
les, to serve ten years as a com-
mon soldier in the regiment sta-
tioned at Ceuta; and in that of
Garcia Herreros, former minister
of grace and justice, to serve eight
years in chains in the garrison of
Gomera. Such is the prospect
afforded of thereign of the deloved
Ferdinand !

Of the occurrences inItaly dur-
ing this year, the most important
have been related in the chapter
concerning Murat and the revo-
Jution at Naples ; some circum-
Stances however remain to be no-
ticed with respect to that country.

The Roman Pontiff continued
to pursue the plan of restoring to
hhis see all the authority belong-
ing to the head of the Catholic
church, and of renovating the im-
paired dignity of réligious insti-
tutions. On the first day of the
year he issued a bull against ec-
elesiastical abuses, which contain-
ed various injunctions for render-
ipg more sacred and respectable
the characters of persons in holy
orders. His expulsion from Rome
in consequence ef the advance of
King Joachim’s troops, and his
subsequent restoration after the
fall of that temporary sovereign,
were mentioned among the inci-
dents of the Neapolitan war.

That important change in the
affairs of Italy was followed by

[119

an event of which notice was
given bya proclamation published
at Bologna on July 18th, by Car-
dinal Gonsalvi, secretary of state
to the pope, and addressed to the
legations of Bologna, | Ferrara,
and Ravenna. The people of
these districts are informed that
by the unanimous will of the al-
lies they are restored to the Holy
See. Thesentiments of his Holi-
ness on the occasion arethen com-
municated to them, which are,
that every display of political con-
duct and opinion which had taken
place in these provinces is banish-
ed from his mind, and that it is
his desire that all shall look for-
ward to the future with equal
confidence and security ; further,
he expects that all the citizens
shall imitate his example, and for-
getting every thing past, shall re-
gard each other as brothers, being
all equally his sons. Moreover,
his. Holiness engages, that pur-
chasers of property from the pre-
ceding governments, who have
made their purchasesaccording to
the laws then subsisting, shall
not be disturbed in their posses-
sion ; and he also guarantees the
public debt of the provinces, and
the civil and military pensions,
reserving only his claims on fo-
reign countries inrespect of them.
The reduction of the taxes is then
declared, and assurance is given
that his Holiness will immediate-
ly employ himself on a new sys-
tem of administration conform-
able to the welfare of his people.

A particular account of the cir-
cumstances connected with the
restoration of the Papal territory
was the subject of an allocution
of the Pope in the Secret Consis-

120]

tory, held on Sept. 4th. His Holi-
ness begins this address with in-
forming his “ venerable brothers”
that he could have wished to apprise
them earlier of the restitution of
several of their provinces, but
that he waited for its completion.
He acquaints them that Cardinal
Gonsalvi, after fulfilling the com-
mission with which he was charg-
ed to his most Christian Majesty,
proceeded to London, where were
assembled the allied sovereigns,
with the exception of the Emperor
Francis, and renewed a spectacle
which had not been seen for two
centuries, that of the public ap-
pearance of a Cardinal Legate,
decorated with the distinguishing
marks of his dignity. He was
received (the Pope says) at the
court of the Prince Regent, with
such marks of kindness and at-
tachment to our person, that it
was impossible to manifest more.
The legate then delivered a brief
to each of the sovereigns, soli-
citing the restitution of the pro-
vinces of which the Holy See had
been deprived, and stating its
rights to them. The departure
of the legate to the congress at
Vienna is then mentioned, and
his conduct there, the result of
which was the restoration of the
three Legations. For this event
acknowledgments are made to
those Princes who do not belong
to the Romish church, and parti-
cular gratitude is expressed to the
Prince Regent of England for his
earnestness in their behalf, which
was of great advantage to their
cause at the congress. The Pope
then confesses that his joy at this
restitution is somewhat abated by
the still continued retention of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

province of Avignon and the
countyjof Venaissin within France,
and the province of Ferrara on
the left bank of the Po, belonging
to the Holy See as much as the
restored parts, and of which he
does not despair the restitution,
or at least an equivalent compen-
sation, Proceeding to spiritual
concerns, he mentions that the
legatehad been instructed toseize
the opportunity presented by the
projected establishment of the af-
fairs of Germany, to secure upon
their ancient footing the interests
of the Catholic church in that
country: but that hislabours had
not hitherto produced any effects,
the congress having been dis-
solved without any definitive ar-
rangement.

The attempts of the papal court
to restore the ancient order of
things evenin Italy were not every
where alike successful. At Flo-
rence the're-introduction of Mort-
main, and the re-establishment
of the religious orders, met with
difficulties from the government ;
and inthe Austrian dominions of
Italy little regard was paid to the
wishes of the Pope. The King
of Sardinia, on the other hand,
showed himself an obedient ‘son
of the church; and some useful
public establishments were ob-
liged to give way to the return of
monks and nuns. That Sove-
reign, and those of Sicily and
Spain, appear to have been the
only Catholic monarchs who yield-
ed to the application for restoring
the order of Jesuits in their do-
minions.

The occupation of Elba by the
Grand Duke of Florence, though
an event of no considerable im-

GENERAL HISTORY.

portance, may deserve recording,
on account of the interest attach-
ed to that island when the resi-
dence of Buonaparte. A body of
Tuscan troops landed upon it on
July 30th, and invested Porto
Ferrajo, the commandant of which

[121

at first asked for a suspension of
arms in order to treat of a sur-
render, but this not being granted,
a convention was entered into,
in consequence ofwhich the Tus-
cans took possession of all the
military posts of the island.

122]

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

CHAPTER XIII.

America.—Remaining incidents of the War with the United States.—
Capture of the President Frigate.—Failure of the attack on New Or-
leans.—Fort Mobille taken.— Treaty of Peace ratified,.and President's
Message.— Treaty with the Creeks.— Actions of the American Navy
against the Barbary Powers.—Commercial Connexion with great Bri-
tain.—President’s Messagein December.—South America.—Arrivalof
the Spanish Expedition.—Potosi taken by the\Insurgents.— Operations
in Venezuela.— Mesxico.—Insurrection prevented in Martinique—
Guadaloupe declares for Buonaparte : its reduction by the British. —
Further Occurrences.— Transactions in the Assembly of Jamaica.

HE signature of peace be-

tween Great Britain and
the United States of America at
the end of the last year could not
operate to put a period to hostili-
ties till it had been made known
and ratified beyond the Atlantic :
and several actions remain to be
related as the conclusion of a de-
structive war, which wisdom and
temper might have entirely pre-
vented.

On January 15th a_ British
squadron, consisting of the Ma-
jestic, Capt. Hayes, and three
frigates, being stationed off the
coast of New York, in order to
prevent the escape of the United
State’s ship President, Commo-
dore Decatur, and other vessels,
from Staten Island, descried the
President attempting to get to
sea, and commenced a_ general
chase. After a run of many hours,
the Endymion frigate got along-
side the President, and a warm
action ensued, which was main-
tained with great gallantry on
both sides for two hours and a

half, when the Endymion’s sails,
being cut from the yards, the
American got a-head. At length,
the Pomone coming up, and
firing a few shots, Commodore
Decatur hailed to say he had sur-
rendered. The loss was consi-
derable in both the ships, but
much the greatest on board the
President. She was a frigate of
the largest rate, and had onboard
about 490 persons.

A series of operations of the
British army in the neighbour-
hood of New Orleans occupied
the last week of December and a
part of January. An army had
been collected for an attack on
that town under the command of
Major-Gen. Keane, which, with
the assistance of Admiral Sir
Alexander Cochrane, was disem-
barked without resistance on the
23rd. During the following night
the troops were assaulted with
vigour by a considerable body of
Americans, who, after repeated
efforts, were repulsed with loss.
Onthe 25th Major-General Sir

GENERAL HISTORY.

Edward Pakenham arrived, and
took the command of the army.
In the morning of the 27th the
troops moved forward in two co-
lumns, and drove in the enemy’s
picquets to a situation within six
miles of the town, where their
main body was discovered strong-
ly posted behind a canal, with a
breast-work in front, their right
resting on the Mississipi, in which
an armed ship was moored, so as
to enfilade any advancing assail-
ants, and their left touching a
thick wood. From that time to
the 8th of January the interval
was occupied in preparations on
both sides for attack and defence.
On the 8th the British army was
formed for a general assault upon
the enemy’s line, to be preceded
by an attempt with a detached
force under Col. Thornton to cross
the river during the night, and
proceeding along the right bank,
to carry the flanking battery of
the Americans on that side. Va-
rious unforeseen difficulties re-
tarded the execution of this part
of the plan till the co-operation
lost its intended effect, though,
in the end, the battery was taken ;
and the main attack did not take
place till there was light enovgh
for the enemy to descry the assail-
ants at more than 200 yards dis-
tance. A galling fire was imme-
diately opened from every part of
the American line, and in the
midst of it, General Pakenham,
riding forwards to animate his
men received two shots, one of
which was almost instantly fatal.
He fell into the arms of his aide-
de-camp, and at the same time,
Generals Keane and Gibbs were
carried off wounded in sight of
the troops, who were so much dis-

123

heartened that they began to wa~
ver. Major General Lambert then
bringing up the reserve, met the
whole falling back in the great-
est confusion; and though he
restored order so far as to main-
tain the ground he occupied, it
was not thought advisable to re-
new the attempt. On learning
the success of Col. Thornton’s
attack, General Lambert sent an
artillery officer over the river to
examine whether the post was
tenable, and from his report he
was induced to order it to be re-
linquished. Such was the unfor-
tunate termination of an enter-
prise which appears to have been
undertaken with more courage
than judgment. The loss on this
day was very serious, including
that of the General-in-chief killed,
General Gibbs wounded so. se-
verely as to die on the next day,
General Keane wounded, 1 lieut.- ©
colonel killed and 8 wounded,
and of the rest, officers and men,
about 2,000 killed, wounded, and
prisoners. The final result was,
that the whole army was re-
embarked, leaving a few of the
most dangerously wounded, and
carrying off its field artillery,
ammunition, and stores.

The concluding operation of
the war was the capture of fort
Mobille, planned by Admiral
Cochrane and General Lambert.
The entrance into its bay being
so well guarded by a fort that it
was thought unsafe to attempt
forcing a passage by the smaller
ships of war; a body of troops
was landed on February 7th,
about three miles from the fort,
which was immediately invested,
and the ‘trenches were pushed to
within pistol-shot of the works.

124] ANNUAL REGISTER,

The defence being obviously hope-
less, the commander capitulated
on the 11th, surrendering his
garrison of 366 men prisoners of
war.

The treaty of peace concluded
at Ghent was ratified by the pre-
sident and senate of the United
States on February 17th. By its
articles each party bound itself to
restore all places and possessions
captured by it, with an exception
of the islands in Passamaquoddy
bay, which were to remain under
their present occupation till the
right to them should be decided
by two sworn commissioners,
one of each nation. Toa similar
decision were also referred some
existing doubts and disputes re-
specting boundaries on the limits
between Nova Scotia and the
New England States, and on the
line through the Canadian lakes
between the territories of the two
powers., Prisoners of war were to
be mutually restored after paying
the debts they might have con-
tracted. Each party engaged to
terminate all hostilities with the
Indians with whom they might
be at war, provided the latter
should desist from hostilities on
their part. Both parties agreed
to continue their efforts for the
final abolition of the slave trade.
Not the least notice was taken of
any of the national points at is-
sue on the commencement of the
war, and which were the occasion
of it; so that the continuance of
peace must depend either upon
the absence of those circum-
stances which produced the dis-
putes, or upon a spirit of recipro-
cal moderation and conciliation,
the desirable fruit of dear-bought
experience.

1815.

On Feb. 2st, the President
sent a message to both houses of
Congress, accompanying the trea-
ty of peace. In this paper, after
some general observations on the
policy of being at all times ina
state of preparation against the
possible necessity of again having
recourse to arms, the President
expressed his confidence that the
wisdom of congress would pro-
vide *‘ for the maintenance of an
adequate regular force; for the
gradual advance of the naval esta-
blishment ; for improving all the
means of harbour-defence; for
adding discipline to the bravery
of the militia; and for cultivat-
ing the art-military in its essen-
tial branches, under the liberal
patronage of government.” We
are not informed of the particu-
lars relative to the discussion of
these topics ; but it issaid, that the
peace establishment, after much
debate between the two houses,
was fixed at 10,000 regulars ;
from which small number it may
be concluded, that a general aver-
sion existed against any attempt
to promote a spirit of conquest in
the military system of the United
States,

A treaty between Major-Gen-
Jackson and the Creek Indians,
by which the war of the latter
against the United States had
been terminated in August 1814,
was ratified by the President and
Senate on February 16th. By the
first of its articles the Creeks cede
to the United States all the land
belonging to them within the
territories of the States lying
west, south, and south easterly of
a certain line to be drawn by per-
sons appointed by the President,
reserving, however, a certain por=

oo eS OT. a

GENERAL HISTOR Y:

tion of land as a settlement to
every warrior of the Creeks who
took an active part in favour of
the United States in the late war.
The Creeks are also required to
abstain from all intercourse with
any British or Spanish post or
town; and other articles are add-
ed, denoting the separate condi-
tion to which they were reduced
by the hostilities exercised against
them.

The naval force of the United
States which had been set free by
the peace with Great Britain, was
usefully and honourably employed
in avenging the piracies of the
Barbary States upon the com-
merce of the Americans, and com-
pelling them to a future pacific
conduct. A squadron command-
ed by Commodore Decatur sailed
to the Mediterranean, and on
June 20th engaged an Algerine
fleet, two ships of which were
taken, one being that of the ad-
miral. After this victory he pro-
ceeded to Algiers, the Dey of
which speedily entered intoatrea-
ty, by which the tribute demanded
from the Americans was for ever
relinquished. Decatur then, an-
choring in the bay of Tunis, de-
manded satisfaction of the go-
vernment for having suffered two
prizes made by the Americans,
and carried into that port, to be
taken out by a British ship of
war, and he obliged the bey to
pay the damage into the hands of
the American consul. Sailing
thence to Tripoly he compelled
by menaces the pashaw of that
place to pay 25,000 dollars by
way of indemnity. Commodore
Bambridge, the American com-
mander-in-chief, afterwards took
precautionary measures for pre-

[125

venting any future depredations
on the commerce of the United
States by the Barbary corsairs.
The war with Great Britain
having left the American ware-
houses exhausted of their store of
many necessary articles, as soon as
peace was restored, their ships
came in numbers to the British
ports and renewed their usual
commercial transactions, to the
benefit of both countries. The
sense each entertained of the mu-
tual advantages to be derived
from an intimate correspondence,
and their disposition to forget
past animosities, were agreeably
displayed by a ‘convention to
regulate the commerce between
the territories of the United States
of America and those of his Bri-
tannic Majesty,”? agreed upon by
the negociators on each part in
London on July 3rd, and ratified
by the American president in De-
cember. Of its articles, the first
stipulates generally a reciprocal
liberty of commerce between the
countries: 2. That no other du-
ties on export or import on either
side shall be imposed on the pro-
duce or manufactures of each
country, than on the like goods to
or from any other country; and
that the duties on shipping and
goods imported shall be the same
whether the vessels be British or
American; the same _ principle
also. to apply to drawbacks and
bounties: 3. American vessels
are to be admitted to trade with
the four principal British settle-
ments inthe East Indies, paying
no higher duties than the most
favoured nations; but they are
not to carry their cargoes direct
to any other port than in the
United States, there to be un-

126] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

laden; and also are not to engage
inthe British coasting trade of the
East Indies: 4. Consuls for the
protection of trade are to reside
freely in each country: 5, This
convention is to continue in
force during four years.

On December 5th President
Madison transmitted to both
houses of Congress a message in
which a detailed account is given
of the most important occurrences
since their last meeting. It be-
gins with relating the successful
termination of the war which had
been commenced by the regency
of Algiers against the United
States. It is next mentioned as
a source of satisfaction, that the
treaty of peace with Great Britain
has been succeeded by a commer-
cial convention, the disposition
shown in which, it is hoped, will
be improved into liberal arrange-
ments on other subjects which
might otherwise endanger future
harmony. The existing relations
between the States and the Indi-
ans on their frontiers are then ad-
verted to; and it is said, that whilst
treaties of amity have been enter-
ed into with the greater part of
the tribes on the western and
north-western borders, a restless-
ness has been manifested by those
on the southern frontier, who had
been chastised into peace, which
has called for preparatory mea-
sures to repress it. Two follow-
ing paragraphs relate to the act
passed for the military peace esta-
blishment, respecting which, dif-
ficulties had occurred which still
required legislative aid. The re-
vival of the public credit is then
spoken of with satisfaction, and a
statement is given of the late
receipts into the treasury. The

national debt, as ascertained ig

October last, is reckoned at 120

millions of dollars, to which some

addition would probably occur on

the liquidation of the public ac-

counts; and it is observed that

the improved condition of the re-

venue would not only afford the

means of maintaining the faith of
the government towards its cre-
ditors, but would justify an im-
mediate alleviationof burthensim-
posed by the war. Various ob-

jects of internal improvement are
then pointed out for the conside-
ration of congress, among which
is the establishment of a national
seminary of learning within the
district of Columbia. ‘The mes-
sage closes with a congratulatory
view of the situation and pros-
pects of the country. ‘“ Whilst
other portions of mankind: (says
the President) are labouring un-
der the distresses of war or strug-
gling with adversity in other
forms, the United States are in
the tranquil enjoyment of pros-
perous and honourable peace. In,
reviewing the scenes through
which it has been attained, we
can rejoice in the proofs given,
that our political institutions,
founded in human rights, and
framed for their preservation, are
equal to the severest trials of war,
as well as adapted to the ordi-
nary periods of repose.’”

The other great portion of the
American continent has continued
to be the theatre of a sanguinary
civil war, the occurrences in
which have, as before, been so —
differently represented by the op-
posite parties, that it is difficult
to form a distinct idea of the ex-
isting state of affairs, or a probable
conjecture of the final issue.

GENERAL

The long-prepared expedition
from Cadiz, designed for the re-
duction of the independents on
the eastern coast of South Ame-
rica, sailed in the spring, and the
arrival at Porto Cabello, of two
Spanish ships of the line, six fri-
gates, and 70 transports, having
on board upwards of 12,000
troops, under the command of
Gen. Moriilo, was announced in
the month of April. Another ex-

edition was said to have sailed
in company, destined for the ri-
ver la Plata.

Authentic intelligence was re-
ceived in May at Buenos Ayres,
that the royalists having aban-
doned the strong entrenchments
of Cotagayta in consequence of
the advance of General Rondeau,
‘commander-in-chief of the army
of Buenos Ayres, and afterwards
evacuated Potosi, that city was
entered by the advanced guard of
the latter on the 5th, and was
occupied by the rest of his troops
on the 9th.

Further intelligence from Bue-
nos Ayres to June 19th men-
tioned, that the royal army of
Lima had sustained another de-
feat, in which Ramirez, the se-
cond in command, and two other
generals were killed. With re-
spect to Buenos Ayres itself, it was
said that the squadron for its de-
fence under Admiral Brown was
fully equipped and manned ; that
the land forces in the city and its
environs amounted to 18,000, and
that upwards of 200 pieces of ar-
tillery were mounted onits works.
Also, that several districts in the
interior had engaged, on the first
appearance of the expedition from
Spain, to march 23,000 men to
its assistance.

HISTORY. [127

The storm of war from Old
Spain was, however, chiefly di-
rected against the independents
who formed the confederation of
Venezuela; and from a procla-
mation of Don Manuel del Cas-
tillo, general of the armies of
New Granada and Carthagena,
dated from the latter city on July
Z\st, we learn that their utmost
efforts were required to resist the
arms of the assailants. By sub-

‘sequent accounts from Jamaica it
would appear that Castillo was
acting a treacherous part, and
was probably in league with the
Spanish commander. It is said
to have been his plan to send out
small expeditions for the purpose
of falling into the hands of the

, enemy, that the patriots might be
destroyed in detail, which so far
succeeded, that Carthagena was
brought into great danger; but
his treachery, at length, becom-
ing manifest, he was deprived of
his command, which was confer-
red upon Don Bermudez. Mo-
rillo was afterwards repulsed at
Carthagena, and was obliged, for
want of provisions, to remove
from the vicinity of that city. A
further account mentions, that
the general situation of Vene-
zuela is much in favour of the
independents, who possess all the
savannahs of Cumana and Barce-
lona; and that an army from
New Granada had occupied the
provinces of Merida, Truxillo,
and Barinas, and had defeated the
Spaniards in a decisive action.

Advices from Mexico mention
that 2,500 of the Spanish troops
of the expedition were landed in
that province as a reinforcement
to the royalists, but that, being
drawn into the interior by the

128]

Mexican general, Anaya, anum-
ber of them were cut off, others
joined the independents, and but
a small number made good their
retreat to Xalapa. The Mexican
congress was to assemble, and a
constitution had been drawn up
for the province.

On the whole it appears cer-
tain, that the attempt from Old
Spain to recover its authority in
these parts has been unsuccesful ;
and the more the character and
proceedings of the Spanish go-
vernment at home become known
in the colonies, the less probabi-
lity will there be of a re-union
of the latter to the mother coun-
try.

The political storm by which

France was agitated in this year «

extended its effects to the West
Indies. In Martinique, the troops
in possession of the forts display-
ed such a disposition to mount
the tri-coloured cockade, and de-
clare for Buonaparte, that the
Count de Vaugirard, governor of
the island, found it necessary to
anticipate an open revolt by as-
sembling the soldiery, and releas~
ing from their obligations such of
the officers as desired it, at the
_ same time informing them that

they must quit Martinique, and
that an attempt to raise the stand-
ard of rebellion would be resisted
by force. A revolutionary move-
ment, however, in all probability,
could not have been prevented, if
Sir James Leith, commander of
the British military force in the
Leeward islands, had not sent
over from St. Lucie an auxiliary
body of troops, which, landing
in the island on June 5th, occu-
pied all the strong positions,
and kept the disaffected under

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

control. The whole of the
French troops, with the exception
of part of a regiment, were after-
wards permitted to depart from
the island unarmed. The terms
on which this succour was afford-
ed by the British commander
were perfectly liberal. The so-
vereignty of the island was to re-
main entirein the King of France;
the British troops, which were to
act as auxiliaries to the governor,
were to be maintained at the ex-
pense of the English government,
and to preserve strict discipline,
and the persons and properties of
the inhabitants were to be fully
respected by them.

In the island of Guadaloupe
the revolutionary cause obtained a
temporary triumph. A vessel hav-~
ing arrived after a short passage
from France, on June 18th, an
insurrection broke out, in which
both the military and citizens de-
clared for Buonaparte. The go-
vernor, Admiral Count de Linois,
was placed under arrest, doubt-
less by way of mere form, since,
on the next day he was set at li-
berty, and issued a proclamation,
acquainting the soldiers and in-
habitants that Napoleon had been
received in France without resist-
ance; that the tri-coloured flag
was every where waving, and that
the colonists were expected to con-
cur in this change of government.
He concluded with Vive I’ Empe-
reur! On the same day Buona-
parte was proclaimed in grand
ceremony at Point-a-Petre, under
the direction of the commandant
Fromentin, acting for General
Boyer, and with every display of
enthusiastic joy. It was not, how-
ever, by a sudden effervescence of
this kind that a durable revolution

GENERAL HISTORY.

was to be effected ; and as soon as

the affairs of Martinique were
settled, preparations were making
by the British commanders to
wrest Guadaloupe from the impe-
rial usurper. Sir James Leith,
having collected troops from the
Windward islands and the conti-
nent of America, and made ar-
rangements with Rear-adm. Sir
Charles Durham, sailed on July
31st from Carlisle Bay io Barba-
does, whilst the land force from
St. Lucie, Martinique, and Domi-
nica, was ordered to rendezvous
atthe Saintes. On the 7th Aug. the
whole force being assembled at
the Saintes, it was resolved to lose
no time in making the attack, ex-
pedition being rendered necessary
as well by the approach of the
hurricane season, as. by the in-
ternal state of Guadaloupe, in
which the sanguinary scenes of
the French revolution were about
to be renewed. The 15th of the
month, being Buonaparte’s birth-
day, was, according to report, to
have been solemnized by the exe-
cution of a number of royalists
already condemned to death; and
their rescue was an object of in-
terest to the British commander.
The troops of the line and armed
militia in the island amounted to
about 6,000 men, posted in Grand-
terre and Basseterre, and it was
the plan of Sir J. Leith to land
his principal force so as to prevent
the intended junction of the ene-
my. This was successfully effect-

on the 8th, and the troops

were moved forward, driving the

enemy from the position they had

taken, At the time of landing,

theGeneraland Admiral circulated

4 proclamation of which they had
Vor. LVII,

[129

previously sent a copy to. Linois
with notice of theirintention. Its
substance was, an information to
the inhabitants of the events
which had taken place in France
since Buonaparte’s landing, name-
ly, his entire defeat at Waterloo,
the march of Wellingtonand Blu-
cher to Paris, and the advance of
all the allied armies to the French
frontiers. They also announced
their arrival withra powerful force
to place Guadaloupe under the
protection of his Britannic Ma-
jesty, and stated the terms on
which they proposed to. receive
the colony.
Early on the 9th the troops ad-
vanced incoJumns withall possible
rapidity, and a series of actions
ensued (see Gazette) by which
the enemy were completely cut
off from making their intended
junction. On that night an offi-
cer came to propose a capitulation
on the part of Linois ; but the an-
swer returned was, that no other
conditions would be accepted than
those mentioned in the proclama-
tion, On the next. morning, pre-
parations being made for an attack
on Morne Houel, a white flag was
hung out as a signal that the
troops in it had surrendered as
prisoners of war, and that all the
forts in the colony had yielded to
the British arms. This conquest

-was obtained with a small loss,

and by it an end was put to revo-
lutionary attempts in the French
West Indies. By the articles of
capitulation it was agreed that
the Count de Linois, Baron Boy.--
er, the French troops of the line.
with the military administration.
should be sent to France to the
Duke of Wellington as prisoners

[K]

130] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

of war: that the militia who had
already withdrawn to their habi-
tations should be protected in per-
son and property, but that those
who were still in arms should be
treated as prisoners of war, and
sent away: that no individual
should be molested by the British
AS pat on account of his po-
itical conduct to the present
moment: and that the laws, and
private property on shore, should
be respected. All the forts, re-
doubts, &c. in the island, with
magazines, arms, and every thing
military, were to be delivered to
the British troops ; and all persons
under arms were to surrender
them.

By later intelligence from the
West Indies it appeared that Gua-
daloupe, though completely in the
martial occupation of Great Bri-
tain, was not reduced to a state
of tranquillity. A number of
French soldiers, who had deserted

‘previously to the surrender of the

island, took refuge in the woods
whencethey carried on adesultory
and ferocious war against the posts
of the English, several of whom
were killed in their desperate sal-
lies. Many of the inhabitants of
Point-a-Petre, who formerly pur-
sued the trade of privateering,
were suspected of holding corres-
pondence with them, and supply-
ing them with provisions and am-
munition. Measures had however
been taken to prevent this inter-
course, and a force had been sent
against the insurgents. A letter
from Basseterre, dated Nov. 2nd,
asserts that about 300 of Buona-
Lae adherents in the island

ad been apprehended, and that
a ship load had been sent to Eu-
rope, many still remainin under

strong guard in the fort. An ex-
act. police was maintained in the
capital, by which order was per-
fectly preserved, though it was
evident that the French inhabi-
tants looked upontheir conquerors
with great aversion.

Some important proceedings in
the House of Assembly of Jamaica
have been reported as taking place
in the month of October. They
originated from the receipt in that
island of the copy of the bill re-
lative to the registry and regula-
tion of slaves, introduced by Mr.
Wilberforce to the House of Com-
mons in the last session. A com-
mitttee had been appointed by the
House of Assembly to take into
consideration the bill in question,
which in their report gave an
opinion that a more solemn inves-
tigation, by a committee vested
with fuller powers, ought to be
made intothe allegations and facts
set forth in the bill. They also
recommended that the House
should, without delay, take into
consideration the constitutional
question arising out of the said
bill, concerning the legislative au-
thority within the island. With
relation to this point, they drew
up and offered certain resolutions,
declaratory of what they consider-
ed as the constitutional and un-
alienable rights of the inhabitants
of Jamaica. The first of these de-
clares the right of the colonists of
Jamaica to enjoy, so long as they
have no representatives in the Bri-
tish parliament, a distinct and en-
tire civil government.
sequent resolutions are supple-
mental to the claim advanced in
the first. The fifth, however, ac-

‘knowledges the authority of par-

liament to make laws for the ge-

The sub-’

GENERAL HISTORY.

neral benefit of the empire; but
the sixth alleges that the parlia-
ment has “in fact, but not of
right,” made laws depriving the
colonists of their legal privileges in
cases mentioned; and the eighth is
expressly directed against the
provisions of Mr. Wilberforce’s
bill.

On October 31st the House,

having resolved itself into a com-

mittee of the whole House, took
into consideration the above res
port and resolutions, which were

[131

agreed to mem. con.; and copies of
the same were ordered to be sent
to the agent, with directions that
they should be laid before the
ministers of the Prince Regent,
expressing at the same time a
confident expectation that the
discussions on Mr. Wilberforce’s
bill would be delayed, until an op-
portunity was obtained of send-
ing over evidence that there are
no grounds for the measures pro-
posed in it, as far as they relate to
Jamaica.

[K 2]

132) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

CHAPTER XIV.

East Indies.—Attacks on Kalunga, and result.—War of Nepaul.—Con-
quest of Candy and Annecation of the whole of Ceylon.— Disputes with
the Chinese.—Embassy.—Converts to Christianity.—Expedition of
the Viceroy of Egypt against the Wahabees.—Revolution at Tunis.

HE vast extension of the
: British Company’s posses-
sions in the East Indies having
proportionally enlarged the sphere
of their contact with the neigh-
bouring powers, always either
jealous of their sway, or envious
of their prosperity, it cannot be
expected that they should long re-
main in the enjoyment of perfect
peace, even supposing no ambi-
tious views on the part of their
own servants; and the present
year has afforded some interesting
intelligence of the military kind
from that quarter of the world.

A dispatch from the Adjutant-
general of the Company’s forces
in Bengal, dated Lucknow, Nov.
9th, 1814, communicated an ac-
count of the unfortunate result of
an attack upon the fort of Ka-
lunga, in the Dhoon district, made
by Major-gen. Gillespie, on Oct.
3ist. After various unsuccesse
ful attacks on the fort, attended
with a great loss of officers and
men, the General himself gal-
lantly cheering on his men within
thirty yards of the gateway, re-
ceived a mortal wound, and the at-

tempt was given up. A battering’

train having been brought from
Delhi, operations against Kalunga
were resumed on November 25th,
and a practicable breach being re-

ported on the 27th, an assault
was directed by Colonel Mawby.
The storming party, however,
met with insuperable obstacles ;
and after the exposure during two
hours to a galling fire, they were
ordered to abandon the attack.—
Their efforts, though unsuccess-
ful at the time, produced such an
effect on the enemy, that the fort
was evacuated by its Nepaulese
garrison on the 30th, and left to
the occupation of the British. In
the same month some small forts
garrisoned from Gorkah in Ne-
paul were taken ; and a Nepaulese
Subah was surprised in his posi-
tion, and slain.

The British government in In-
dia was now engaged in a direct
war with the state of Nepaul; and
the Vice-president at Fort Wil-
Jiam thought it proper to publish,
on January 6th, a declaration of
the causes which had produced
hostilities between them. It begins
with observing, that the course of
the Gorkah (Nepaulese) conquests
having approximated their fron-
tier to that of the company, of its
ally the Nawaub Vizier, and of
the protected Sikh chieftains,
through a great extent of coun-
try, it was scarcely tobe expected
that differences would not arise
among the inhabitants and public

GENERAL HISTORY.

officers of the contiguous districts.
A minute relation is then given of
instances in which these have
taken place, in all of which the
Nepaulese government is charged
with a premeditated system of en-
croachment. It is ailirmed that
the Rajah of Nepaul made a pro-
position for commissioners on
each side to meet on the spot, and
decide the respective claims of the
parties, which was accepted, and
Major Bradshaw met two com-
missioners from Nepaul. Their
proceedings, after much procras-
tination, were brought to a close,
and irrefragable proof was ad-
duced of the British right to the
whole of what were termed the
Low Lands. The Rajah, how-
ever, refused to give them up;
and further application proving

ineffectual, the British govern-

ment determived to take up arms,
with the resolution not to lay them
down till it had obtained full
justice.

The chief command of the forces
against Nepaul having been en-
trusted to Major-gen. Sir David
Ochterlony, he began his opera-
tions by an attempt to take pos-
session of three points in front of
his right, by which the supplies of
the enemy from the interior would
be cut off. For this purpose Lieu-
tenant-col. Thompson was sent
at night, on December 27th, with

-a detachment to dislodge them

from the stockades which they
had erected on two of these points.
The difficulties of the road having
prevented him from reaching the
first point till late on the follow-
ing morning, he found the stock-
ade too strong to be carried by
assault, and brought up his ar-
tillery against it. Whilst he was

[iss

engaged in preparing a battery
he was attacked by the enemy in
great numbers, who attempted
to surround him. ‘The warm re-
ception they met with obliged
them to retire with loss; and hav-
ing evacuated one stockade, they
tock possession of a post at a
small distance with all their force.

About the close of 1814 and
the beginning of 1815, an advance
of the divisions, commanded by
major-generals Wood and Morley,
was successfully resisted by the
enemy, whe, with much superior
numbers, obliged the assailants
to retreat. An attack also, upon

‘a stockaded fort, made by the di-

vision under major-gen. Martin-
dell, was repulsed with consider-
able loss. The particulars of these
petty actions in this remote and
little-known country, as given in
the dispatches, are totally unin-
telligible for want of maps and
plans,

It appears that the army of Ne-
paul in the early months of the
year occupied a fortified position
on the Malown range of moun-
tains, from which gen. Ochter-

_lony expelled them by a series of .

operations on the 14th and 15th
of April, terminating in the estab-
lishment of the British troops on
that range. On the 16th a des-
perate attempt was made by the
Gorkah commander, in person, to
storm the position ofthe reserve un-
der lieut-col. Thompson, which ~
terminated in the total defeat of
the enemy with severe loss. In
the same month colonel Nicholls
was employed in another part of
the Nepaul frontier, where he
carried, by assault, the fortified
heights and town of Almora, re-
pulsed the enemy ina night at-

134] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tack on the British positions, and
on the 27th concluded a conven-
tion with the principal Gorkah
chiefs of the province of Kemaoon,
The result of these combined
‘Operations was the surrender of
the Gorkab Commander-in-chief,
Ummer Sing Thappa, the evaeua-~
tion of the fortresses of Malown
and Iyetuck, and the cession of
the whole country from Kemaoon
to the Sutlege; for which suc-
cess the governor-general direct-
ed that a royal salute should be
fired at all the principal stations
of the army. It seems evident,
however, from the details which
have been published, that the con-
test has been with a bold and ad-
venturous foe, with whom the
establishment of a lasting pacifi-
cation is perhaps more to be de-
sired than expected.

At the opposite extremity of the
Indian peninsula, the island also
of Ceylon afforded employment in
this year for the Britisharms. On
the transfer of that island from
Holland to Great Britain, the lat-
ter succeeded to a singularly cir-
cumstanced possession, the ring of
sea-coast being under European
occupation or authority, whilst
the central parts were held by the
native Sovereign of Candy. Such
a divided dominion could not fail
of being the cause of frequent dif-
ference; and in 1803 an expedi-
tion was undertaken by the Bri-
tish government against the Can-
dian king, which, after the tem-
porary conquest of the capital, fa-
tally terminated in the massacre
or imprisonment of the whole Bri-
tish detachment. The Candian
troops afterwards advanced to the
British frontier, and hostilities
were for some time carried on;

till at length a suspension of war-
fare, rather than a renewal of ami-
cable intercourse, succeeded, the
Candian monarch still refusing to
release major Davie and the offi-
cers captured with him, and treat-
ing them with the greatest barba-
rity. His tyrannical government
becoming insupportable tohis sub-
jects, many of them removed from
the interior to the British settle-
ments, and some of the chiefs ap-
plied for military aid to protect
them against oppression, which,
however, our governmentdeclined
granting. The atrocious act per-
petrated in October, 1814, of seiz-
ing and cruelly mutilating ten
natives of the British province of
Columbo who were pursuing their
traffic in the Candian territory,
joined with a revolt of the people
on the frontier provinces, against
their tyrant, finally determined
the English governor to take up
arms; and troops were put in mo-
tion in January, whilst a procla-
mation was issued, promising se~
curity and protection to the Can-
dians, and announcing that the
court alone was the object of hos-
tility.

The Governor and Commander-
in-chief, lieut.-gen. Brownrigg,
arranged the march of the ar-
my in divisions to avoid the diffi-
culty in supplying it with provi-
sions. This, and the ruggedness
of the roads and rainy weather,
were in fact the only obstacles
they had to contend with; for at
no point did they meet with armed
resistance, and the Adigars were
all ready to join them as soon as
they found it could be done with.
safety to their families, A de-
tachment entered Candy on Feb.
11th, which was found entirely

GENERAL

deserted by the inhabitants, and
stript of all valuable property.—
The King had taken to flight with
a small number of adherents; and
after much inguiry, was known
to be in the Dessavany of Dom-
bera, whence he had no means of
escaping. On the 18th he was
surrounded by his own people,
and taken prisoner with two of his
wives, his Malabar attendants
alone making a slight resistance.
He was bound, reviled, and plun-
dered; and every circumstance of
his fall denoted the general de-
testation inspired by a cruel des-
potism. The conquest was en-
tirely bloodless on the part of the
victors, who enjoyed an extraor-
dinary degree of health in the
midst of their fatigues.

On March 2nd a solemn confer-
ence was held in the audience-
hall of the palace of Candy, be-
tween the Governor and Com-
mander-in-chief on the part of
the King of Great Britain, and
the Adigars and principal Candian
chiefs on the part of the natives,
in which a treaty previously fram-
ed for establishing his Majesty’s
government in the Candian pro-
vinces was read and unanimously
assented to. It was followed by a
proclamation declaring the result
of the convention, in seven arti-
eles. Inthe first, the cruelties and
oppressions of the Malabar ruler
are recited, consisting in an arbi-
trary and unjust infliction of tor-

tures and death, and a general

disregard of all civil rights. The
second declares that by the habi-
tual violation of the most sacred
duties of a Sovereign, the said
ruler, the Rajah Sri Wikreme Ra-
jah Sinha, has forfeited all claims
to his title and power, and is de-

HISTORY.

posed from the office of King.—
His family and relatives, ascend-
ing and descending, are also for
ever excluded from, the throne,
and all claim of the Malabar race
to the sovereignty of the Candian
provinces is abolished. The re-
maining articles prohibit all the
relations of the deposed King from
entering these provinces without
express permission from the Bri-
tish government—declare the do-
minion of them to be vested in the
Sovereign of the British empire
—establish the religion of Boodhe
—abolish all bodily torture and
mutilation—and forbid the exe-
cution of any sentence of death
except by warrant from the Bri-
tish governor.

Some disputes with the Chinese
empire were the source of diffi-
culty and disquiet to our traders
in that part of Asia during the
last and the present years. ‘Their
origin is thus stated; Early in
May, 1814, a boat belonging to
his Majesty’s ship Doris proceed-
ed up the Tigris to Whampoa,
and boardedan Americanschooner
lying in the river. The Viceroy
of Canton considered this act as
au insult offered to the govern-
ment, and demanded satisfaction
from the committee of English
Supercargoes. The committee,
in various discussions with the
Hong merchants and the chief
magistrates of Macao, represented
that they could not be answerable
for the conduct of king’s ships
over which they had no control.
The chinese government appeared
at first to admit the reasonable-
ness of this allegation, but it af-
terwards addressed the committee,
in a memorial stating various con:-
plaints, and insisting on the im-

[135

136]

mediate departure of the Doris.
A subsequent act of the Com-
mander of that ship aggravated
the displeasure of the Chinese go-
vernment. A vessel belonging to
Calcutta was captured by an Ame-
rican privateer, which was pro-
ceeding with her ‘to Whampoa,
when, perceiving the Doris, she
took refuge in the harbour. The
governor of that settlement, in
conformity with an existing treaty,
ordered the prize to quit the Por-
tuguese limits, and sent a guard
for her protection till she was be-
yond them. A boat from the
Doris immediately afterwards
boarded her, and found in her
three British subjects. This was
construed by the Chinese Viceroy
as the capture of a neutral in Ma-
cao roads, and he issued a strict
_prohibition against supplying the
king’s ships with provision. To
his demand for the removal of
these ships, the committee remon-
strated that it would be endanger-
ing many valuable Indiamen and
private traders hourly arriving in
the river, which, if deprived of
their: protectors, would certainly
fall a prey to the numerous Ame-
rican privateers on the station;
and it was further said, that it
was manifestly unjust to admit
without question American priva-
teers with their prizes, andexclude
British ships of war. The Doris,
in the meantime, whilst convey-
ing two English vessels up the
Bocca of the Tigris, and protect-
ing them from four Americans
lying there, was fired at by the
Chinese ships of war. Capt. Obrien
returned one gun without shot,
and boarding a Chinese ship, de-
manded an explanation of the in-
sult. This circumstance was re=

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ported to the government in a
manner unfavourable to the Bri-
tish captain; and though proper
representations on the subject
were transmitted to Canton, they
were returned unopened. About
the middle of September, the Vice-
roy issued an order forbidding all
Chinese subjects to enter into the
sérvice of the British resident in the
factory. The committeethereupon
stated, that for more than a cen-
tury the servants employed in the
factory were chiefly Chinese, and
that the houses of the factory were
not capable of containing thenum-
ber of Europeans requisite for the
necessary duties. These, and
other representations, were made
in the Chinese language, which
were returned by the Viceroy un-
opened, with the declaration that
he would receive addresses from
the English only in their own
language ; the obvious reason for
which was, that by the medium of
false translations he might trans-
mit to Pekin garbled accounts of
their contents. After various other
indications of ill-will to the Eng-
lish, all intercourse was prohibit-
ed between the Company’s ships
at Whampoa and the king’s ships
at Champee, boats passing up and
down the river were stopped, and
several English vessels provided
with port-clearances were fired at.
The committee at length, finding
that no justice could be expected
from the Viceroy, who appeared
to be entirely gained over to the
American interest, resolved upon
appealing to the imperial court ;
and in the beginning of October
issued orders for all British sub-
jects to quit Canton within four
days. -The order was suspended
forthe purpose oftrying the effectof

GENERAL

anegociation bythe medium of Sir
G. Staunton, who acted as repre-
sentative of the Company; but
this having proved unsuccessfui,
Sir George, in November, left
Canton, accompanied by all the
British subjects, ships, and trea-
sure, leaving with the local go-
vernment a sealed letter to be for-
warded to the court of Pekin.—
This decisive proceeding alarmed
the Viceroy, who, dreading the
defalcation of the revenue, and
the consequent displeasure of the
Emperor, deputed the Hong mer-
chants to follow Sir G. Staunton,
and renew the conference. He
was persuaded to return, and ne-
gociations being recommenced,
several important concessions were
made by the Chinese. The king’s

_ ships returned to Champee, those

of the Company proceeded to
Whampoa, and the usual amicable
relations were resumed.
Subsequent advices, however,
convey the information that these

_ appearances of conciliation were

fallacious. A month had scarcely
elapsed when an imperial edict
was received at Canton, extremely
hostile to the British both in its
style and spirif. After renewing
the complaints againstthe conduct
of the English men of war, it pe-
remptorily ordered the dismissal
of the younger Hong merchants,
and the consignment of the whole
British trade to three or four per-
sons. It expressed great displea-
sure against Sir G. Staunton for his
interference, and appeared to en-
join his detention. It accused the
English of being a litigious and
ungrateful race, delighting in
broils, and insensible of the bless-
ing showered upon them. With
the real or affected contempt of

HISTORY: A+ Peer

the commercial relation between
the countries, it affirmed that in
return for the valuable products
exported from China, the English
have introduced only articles of
luxury, the effect of which has
been to corrupt his Imperial Ma-
jesty’s subjects. In conclusion,
it informed the super-cargoes, that
if they were discontented with the
paternal protection of the Chinese
government, the wisest thing they
could dowould be, to withdraw
themselves from it, Whether or
not the supercargoes- would take
this advice seemed at that time
undetermined; but the state of
affairs was, on the whole, so un-
promising, that amercantile house
in London was strongly advised to
lay aside speculations to China
for a twelvemonth to come.

“In the mean time another em-
bassy to the court of Pekin has
been resolved upon by the British
government at the head of which
Lord Amherst has been placed,
and great preparations are making
to give it due splendor. Whe
ther it will prove more beneficial
than that of Lord Macartney,
time must discover; there is how-
ever too much reason to appre-
hend that in the Oriental regions
the English nation is regarded
with more fear and suspicion than
good-will; and probably the war
in Nepaul, and the ‘revolution in
Ceylon, if brought to the know-
ledge of the Chinese government,
will tend to augment the unfa-
vourable impressions it has al-
ready received.

Reports have been made to the
Court of Rome from the Roman
Catholic Missionaries in China of
a great progress of the Christian
religion in that empire. M. de

138]

Molke, the titular bishop of Ca-
thay states, that in the province of
Fo-kien, twenty-two families had
been converted by him, who, in
the course of one year, admini-
stered. baptism to 10,400 chil-
dren, and 1677 adults, and
that 2675 catechumens were
under preparation for receiving
the holy sacrament. In Ho-nan the
labours of the fathers had ef-
fected the conversion of 126 fa-
milies, and 16,000 adults and chil-
dren had received baptism. In
other provinces some progress
had been made; and churches
were gradually multiplying, one
of which had been erected in
sight of the grand temple of the
idol Fo, in Fo-kien. On the
whole, it is supposed that the
new Christians in China cannot
be fewer than 60,000 souls. In
Tonquin, likewise, the mission-
aries had been permitted to pur-
sue their labours, the fruits of
which had been upwards of 6,000
converts. When the many vicis-
situdes of the Christian religion
in the Chinese empire are re-
collected, -and that when it has
become an object of political
Suspicion, it has always been sup-
pressed by despotic power, little
confidence will probably be plac-
- ed in this revival; not to add,
that among a people so immers-
ed in ignorance, it can only be
exchanging one form of supersti-
tion for another.

An article of intelligence from
Egypt, dated July 25th, affords
information which, if to be relied
on, would import nearly the final
suppression ofthe Wahabee Arabs.
Mahomet Ali, the Viceroy of
Egypt, had returned to the capi-
tal after an absence of almost two

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

years, in which he had been en-
gaged in an expedition for the

‘purpose of recovering the holy

cities of Mecca and Medina from
the Wahabees, and for removing
the obstacles presented by those
marauders to all commercial in-
tercourse by sea and land. It is
affirmed that his exertions have
been attended with complete suc-
cess; that he has driven them
from the holy cities, and the ports
along the coasts of the Red Sea,
has taken possession of their great
inland capital Tarabe, their prin-
cipal strong hold, and has effected
their total defeatby pursuing them
to the remotest confines of their
widely-extended territory. It is,
however, known from the expe-
rience of ages, that the dispersion
and discomfiture of an Arabian
tribe are far distant from their
extirpation.

The Tunisian government has
undergone a revolution in this
year, accompanied with circum-
stances of barbarity characteris-
tic of this part of the world.—
The old Bey, Sidi Ottoman, was
assassinated on January 20th, by
his cousin, Sidi Mahomet Flas-
sen, who had long enjoyed his
confidence and favour. The two
sons of the Bey, who were in the
apartments of their wives at the
time of the assassination, took to. .
flight, but were overtaken, and
dragged into the presence of Sidi
Mahomet, who caused their heads
to be immediately struck off. He
was then recognised as absolute
chief of the regency, and his
prime minister, Jussuf Rogia,
commenced his functions with
ordering a favourite of the former
bey to be impaled, and another
to be strangled.

GENERAL

HISTORY. [139

CHAPTER XV.

Domestic Occurrences.—Extension of the order of the Bath.—Internal
Disorders.— Riots in the Metropolis in consequence of the Corn Bill.—
Combination of the Sailors in the Coal Trade.— Dangerous Disturb-
ances in Ireland.— Proceedings of the Irish Catholics.— Collection for
the Sufferers at Waterloo.—Commercial Affairs.— Distress of agrt-
culturists.— Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland.— State of the King.

ae martial glory acquired
by the British nation in its

long war had thrown such a
lustre on the military character,
that it had become almost as much
a favourite here, as in the mo-
narchies on the continent ; and
the Prince Regent determined to
signalize the conclusion of the
arduous contest in which the em-
pire had been engaged, bya splen-
did display of his sense of the
meritorious services of the officers
of his Majesty’s forces by sea
and land. The military order of
the Bath was the institution by
which he was pleased to execute
this intention; and in virtue of
the powers reserved to the so
vereign in the statutes of this
order, he made an extension of
its plan and limits for the pur-
pose of including a greater num-
ber of individuals in the honours
bestowed by it. On January 3rd,
there was published in the Lon-
don Gazette an ordinance, the
substance of which will appear
in the following summary :—It
begins with declaring that from
this time forward the Order of
the Bath shall be composed of
three . classes, -differing in their
degrees of rank and dignity. The

first is to consist of Knights
Grand Crosses, which designation
is substituted for that of Knights
Companions. The number of
these is not at any time to exceed
seventy-two, of which a number
not exceeding twelve may be no-
minated in consideration of emi-
nent services rendered to thestate
in civil and diplomatic employ-
ments. By a subsequent article
it is ordained, that Princes of the
blood-royal, holding high commis-
sions in the army or navy, may
be appointed grand Crosses with-
out being included in the num-
ber above specified, The mili-
tary rank required for this dig-
nity is that of Major-general in
the army, and rear-admiral in
the navy. The rights and pri-
vileges in which they are invest-
ed are the same with those for-
merly belonging to the Knights
Companions.

The second class is to be com-
posed of Knights Commanders,
who are to enjoy precedence be-
fore all Knights Bachelors. Up-
on their first institution, their
number is not to exceed one hun-
dred and eighty, exclusive of fo-
reign officers holding British
commissions, of whom ten may be

140) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

admitted as honorary knights. But
in the event of future wars, in
which distinction is obtained, the
number may be increased. No per-
son is to be eligible to this class
who does not hold a commission
not below the rank of Lieutenant-
Colonel in: the army, or of Post
Captain in the navy. The Knights
Commanders are entitled to as-
sume the distinctive appellation
of knighthood; and no officer
shall hereafter be nominated to
the dignity of Grand Cross who
shall not previously have been
appointed a Knight Commander.

The third class is to be com-
posed of officers in the army and
navy to be styled Companions of
the Order of the Bath. They are
not to be entitled to the appella-
tion or precedence of Knights
Bachelors, but are to take place
of all Esquires. None are to be
admitted into this class but such
as have received a medal or other
badge of honour, or have been
mentioned by name in the Lon-
don Gazette, as having been dis-
tinguished by valour aud con-
duct in action.

Other articles describe the
badges, ensigns, or distinctive
marks assigned to each of these
classes; and lists are subjoined of
the persons nominated to them,
which comprehend all the emi-
nent military characters of the
three kingdoms. | As this. no-
mination took place before that
renewal of war the termination of
which has been so peculiarly glo-
rious to the British arms, it will
readily be supposed that great
additions have in the latter part
of the year been made to the pre-
ceding lists.

The internal tranquillity of the

country has in this year under-
gone some disturbance, though,
in the larger portion of the em-
pire, not to a degree materially
affecting the pubiic peace. The
re-introduction into parliament of
a bill to prohibit the importation
of corn, except when it had reach-
ed a price considered by the great
body of consumers as exorbitant,
rekindled the animosity of the
inferior classes against the le-
gislature; and the metropolis was
for some days in a state of tu-
mult and outrage which excit-
ed serious apprehensions in the
government, and caused strong
measures to be resorted to for
quelling the popular commotion.
This was with little difficulty ef-
fected, after several obnoxious in-
dividuals had been sufferers from
the usual mischiefs of riotous
mobs, directed against windows
and furniture. In some parts of
the country violences of a similar
kind were perpetrated, though in
a less degree. The public mind
was pacified by a fall in the price
of grain, which a plentiful har-
vest rendered progressive, till it
reached a point that threw real
distress upon the class of agricul-
turists, and entirely frustrated
any hopes which the landed inte-
rest might have entertained of
maintaining by legislative mea-
sures the advanced value and
rents of estates. :

A resistance to legal authority
ofa more alarming nature, and
much more difficult to repress,
broke out in the latter part of
the year among the numerous
sailors of the ports in Durham
and Northumberland chieflly oc-
cupied in the coal trade, Their
object was to obtain an advance

GENERAL

in their wages, and also to fix a
certain proportion of able seamen
to be employed in every coaster.
The coal-owners not acceding to
their demands, they began to use
measures of force, which were the
more serious from the method
aud order with which their opera-
tions were conducted, displaying
an organized combination similar
to that in the naval mutiny. They
took entire possession of the river
Tyne, by a chain of boats which
did not allow a vessel to put to
sea without a regular permit. The
efforts of the local magistrates,
and conciliatory propositions from
the merchants, proving insuffi-
cient to restore obedience, whilst

the sailors in other ports were.

also manifesting a disposition to
combine for similar purposes,
government resolved to inter-
pose with effect to quell this dan-
gerous spirit. A strong force, mi-
litary and naval, was collected at
_the disturbed ports, which was so
judiciously applied, that no re-
sistance was attempted on the
part of the sailors, and their
coercive system was immediately
broken up. Reasonable offers
were then made to them, which
they accepted, and tranquillity
was restored. Not a life was
lost on the occasion, and a-few
of the ringleaders only were ap-
prehended, to abide the sentence
of the law. Further particulars
of this occurrence will be found
in the Chronicle.

The sister island, which seems
fated never long to enjoy a state
of internal quiet, was in this year
the scene of disturbances, which
in various parts seriously out-
raged the public peace, and were
not effectually suppressed by all

HISTORY. [141

the exertions of authority. It
is observable that in the many
years of disturbances in Ireland,
the particular subjects of griev«
ance, and views of the malcon-
tents, have been perpetually vary-
ing; so that it would seem, that,
from some unfortunate cause, a
spirit of resistance to the esta-
blished order of things is con-
stantly in existence in the mass
of people, ready to be called into
operation on any occasion by
which the passions are tempo-
rarily excited. In the present
year the great object of popular
attack has been the tythe system,
always, indeed, a topic of com-
plaint, and likely so to continue
while tythes are exacted with
rigour from the lowest classes, ~
for the support of a religious esta-
blishment of which they are not
members. The purpose of the in-
surgents was distinctly announc-
.ed in-a proclamation posted by
them on the bridge of Clonmel,
commanding the Irish people to
lay aside all their trifling feuds of
Caravats and Shanavests, and to
adhere to the great point of cut-
ing down the tythe proctors, and
those who gain by tythes. The
principal seat of the disturbances
has been the counties to the south
and south-west of Dublin, as
those of Tipperary, Limerick,
Waterford, and. Kilkenny, in
which, violences have been ex-
ercised that have rendered mili-
tary aid and extraordinary magis-
terial powers necessary for their
suppression. - In the narrative of
parliamentary transactions will
be found an account of the legis-
lative measurestaken forstrength-
ening the hands of government.
Of these the principal was the

142]

renewal of the Insurrection act,
which gave authority to the Jus-
tices of Peace in any county, as-
sembled at an extraordinary ses-
sion, to signify to the Lord Lieu-
tenant the disturbed state of that
county, who thereupon was to is-
sue his proclamation by which the
same was publicly declared. This
-was done on September 25ti,
with respect to the greatest part
of the county of Tipperary, at
the requisition of 40 Justices of
Peace. Shortly after a meet-
ing of 49 of the magistrates of
Limerick unanimcusly agreed to
make a similar application to the
Lord Lieutenant with respect to
that city and county. Various
corps of troops were concentrated
in this quarter of the island, of
which Limerick was the princi-
pal station. In King’s county the
rioters assembled in force, under
the denomination of Carders,
and perpetrated various outrages,
which the magistrates found them-
selves unable to suppress by the
civil power. They therefore, in a
meeting held on October 8th at
Clara, resolved to apply to the
Lord Lieutenant for military aid,
In this instance, as in most of the
other acts of violence, the aquisi-
tion of fire-arms appeared tobethe
great object of the insurgents;
a circumstance denoting plans of
serious resistance to the govern-
ment. The murder of a very re-
spectable magistrate near Cashel
in November (see Chronicle), oc-
casioned a peculiar alarm in that
part of the country ; and it is to
be lamented that notwithstanding
the unanimous exertions of the
gentry and magistrates, and the
ready assistance afforded by the
Irish government, much remain-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ed to be done at the close of the
year for the restoration of a state
of public peace and security.

The cause of Catholic eman-
cipation had been so much injured
by differences among the Ca-
tholics themselves, that the efforts
of its friends in parliament were
in this year faintand unpromising ;
and it does not appear that the
subject was agitated with zeal in
Ireland, unless it were in the as-
semblies of the party at Dublin.
An aggregate meeting of the Ca-
tholics was held on January 14,
when Lord Fingall being called
to the chair, declined taking it,
alleging, that faith had been
broken with him respecting the
veto ; and he quitted the room in_
the midst of tokens of disappro-
bation from the rest of the com-
pany. Mr. O’Connor being then
unanimously nominated to fill it,
resolutions for unqualified eman-
cipation were moved and carried
by general acclamation. The re-
newal of a petition to parliament
was agreed upon: but it will be
seen in the narrative of the par-
liamentary debates, that the for-
mer leaders of the question in
both Houses refused taking upon
them that office, though they still
declared themselves friends to the
fundamental principle.

Ata meeting of the Irish Ca-
tholic Association at Dublin, in
December, the copy of a letter
was read, addressed to the Right
Rev. Dr. Poynter, by Cardinal
Litta, on the part of the Pope, and
dated in April from Genoa, whither
the papal court had then retired,
in which the opinion of his Holi-
ness was given, concerning the
three principal points at issue
between the Catholics of Great

GENERAL HISTORY.

Britain and Ireland, and the go-
vernment; namely, the oath of
allegiance required; the mode of
appointing bishops to vacant sees ;
and the revision of rescripts, &c.
from Rome. With respect to the
first, the Pope grants permission
to take one of three forms of oath
annexed, each of which solemnly
engages the juror to obedience
and fidelity to the King, to the
disclosure of any plot against the
Government, and to abstaining
from any attempt to disturb the
public tranquillity. As to the
second, his Holiness, besides an
earnest exhortation to all who
have been accustomed tonominate
bishops, that they should be ex~
tremely careful to admit none into
the number of candidates who
are not of approved fidelity to the
King, does not hesitate to permit
that the list of candidates be exhi-
bited to the King’s ministers, that
if any of them be disliked or sus-
pected, they may be expunged,
provided a sufficient number be
left for the Pope to choose from.
With regard to the point of re-
vising, sanctioning, or rejecting
rescripts from Rome, it is affirmed
to be inadmissible, even as a mat-
ter of discussion; for although
that power has been claimed and
exercised by some Catholic Sove-
reigns, “it is an abuse which the
Holy See, to prevent greater
evils, is forced to endure, but can
by no means sanction.” Some
explanations and assurances are,
however, given in another form,
which, it is hoped, will be deemed
satisfactory by the British Go-
vernment.

In the result it appeared that
even the Pope’s allowance of a
kind of veto respecting the no-

(143

mination of bishops, could not
reconcile the Irish Catholics to
that measure. An address to the
Prince Regent was drawn up by
the Catholic: Prelates of Ireland,
and transmitted through the me-
dium of the Lord Lieutenant, in
which, after their congratulations
on the success of his Majesty’s
arms, and their grateful acknow-
ledgments for the relaxation of
the penal laws against those of
their communion in the present
reign, which they hope will ter-
minate in a total emancipation,
they express their surprise and
alarm, that under the pretence of
securing the loyalty of their body,
an intention has been manifested
of compelling them, in direct op-
position to the dictates of their
consciences, on the event of Ca-
tholic emancipation, to submit to
the interference of persons of a
different religious persuasion in
the appointment of the principal
ministers of their church. Such
a measure, they affirm, would
only substitute for one mode of
servitude, another still more gall-
ing and oppressive. This address
was received by his Royal Highness
in September. What will be the
event of this and the intended ap-
plications to the other branches
of the legislature, can only be
known at the ensuing session of
parliament. In the mean time,
the Court of Rome appears to be
in considerable embarrassment on
the subject; and the Pope has de-
clined giving an answer to the
Irish Catholics, till it shall be
known whether Parliament de-
signs completely to emancipate
the Catholics in the next session.
He has however observed, that
the letter from Genoa was con-

144]

ditional, and by no means com-
pulsory ; whence it is much to be
doubted whether he will think it
expedient finally to sanction the
veto.

The victory at Waterloo, as the
most glorious in modern times to
the British arms, was welcomed
by every expression of national
congratulation ;and private mourn-

ing for tlie numerous losses in the.

field was scarcely noticed in the
general triumph. A call was made
by the Prince Regent upon the
charactetistic bounty of the nation
under the claims of humanity, by
directing collections to bemade in
every parish for the benefit of the
wounded soldiers, and the widows
and orphans of the slain, which
proved to be amply productive.
Every additional burthen imposed
by the unexpected renewal of war
was borne without murmuring,
in the conviction that astrongand
immediate effort to extinguish the
flame without a possibility of its
revival was the wisest policy ; and
hardships were alleviated by a
proud sense of national glory, and
confidence in final success.

A return of prosperity to va-
rious branches of trade and manu-
facture which had suffered from
war, was the first consequence
of the peace with America, from
which country large demands were
received for supplying the wants
incurred by a long suspension of
intercourse; and it was gratifying
to observe that mutualconnexions
and interests appeared at once to
reunite two nations who had been
so lately plunged in bitter ani-
mosities. The liberal commercial
treaty since concluded between
them, affords a reason for hoping,
that the Governments. of both

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815. ;

countries are become fully sen
sible of the reciprocal advantages
which will result from a future -
undisturbed friendship.

The still unsettled condition of
Europe, and the financial embar-
rassments which pressed upon
many of its states in consequence
of past disasters, impeded the re-
turn of the British commerce to
its usual channels, and promoted
aspirit of vague speculation, which,
after the American market was
fully stocked, occasioned nume-
rous failures ; so that. much dis-
tress was undergone in the latter
part of the year by the trading
portion of the community. This
source of private calamity was
unfortunately coincident with an
extraordinary decline in agricul-
tural prosperity, immediately pro-
ceeding from the greatly reduced
price of corn and other products,
which bore noadequate proportion
to the exorbitant rents and other
heavy burthens pressing upon the
farmer. This circumstance has
already been noticed under the ©
parliamentary debates on the corn ~
laws. It may be added, that sel-
dom has there been a more gene-
ral depression of spirits in any
class of people, than was apparent
about the close of the year among
that most useful part of the com-
munity; and that the number of
farms thrown up in consequence
of the insolvency and despair of
the occupiers wastruly lamentable:
There is no doubt that the evil
will in time remedy itself; and, it
may be hoped, without depriving
the nation at large of the benefits
of plenty, but rather by lightening
the pressure upon the cultivators.

A circumstance took place in
the royal family which has ocea-

GENERAL

‘sioned present embarrassment, and
may possibly in future produce
important consequences. This
was the marriage of the Duke
of Cumberland to a daughter
of the reigning Duke of Mecklen-
burg Strelitz, nieceto her Majesty,
and relict of the Prince of
Salms Braunfels.

The marriage was first solemni-
zedat Berlin; but it being determi-
ned by the great law officers of the
Prince Regent, that in order to
render it valid in this country, it
must be. repeated here with the
ceremonial of an English marriage,
the same took place in August at
Carlton-house. (See Chronicle.)
Although the union was fully
sanctioned by the consent and
presence of the Regent, objections
to it had operated so strongly
upon the mind of the Queen, that
she declined any concurrence in
the nuptials, and has not admitted
the bride to her presence. It ap-
pears that the lady had previously
been an object of attachment to
the Duke of Cambridge, and that
an intended marriage between

Vor. LVI.

HIS? OR Y: [145
them had, from some cause, been
obviated. A correspondence has
been made public, in which the
Queen seems to express at least
no disapprobation of an union
between her sonthe Duke of Cum-
berland, and the Princess her
niece ; but of this document dif-
ferent interpretations have been
given. ‘The impression made by
this event on the public in general,
has been shewn by the result of a
motion in parliament for an ad-
dition to the Duke’s income on
theoccasion. (See Parliamentary
Transactions.) Whether the court
and the nation will hereafter be-
come better reconciled to the mea-
sure, will greatly depend upon the
conduct of the parties.

The state of his Majesty appears
to have acquired a nearly uniform
and decided character. The of-
ficial reports have been, that his
bodily health is unimpaired, that
his mind is usually tranquil and
composed, though not without
interruptions, but that the alie-
nation of his rational faculty al-
ways subsists in full force.

[kJ

Puabia | fon aay biventfay ei
Sh oink ds’ hy on ew aaa

: {beset Ay EDS ide Heist
aah! ts up:

SO Salty
ete tue Pong apis. east 1 Te at

i H~p age
; Neth AGG ‘ eee ho ae se af Ne Sten

a wi tty t yd ai 4) nip . can ye ae fer (aoa GHdpF ay 72 5 ery a
J MPH PREY Yepeary: i: ie We bel Ne” ay ie ae
: weet SCHEER ION He) deter es metic (3. r
. Eee etc Maer arth. ata Bit Fe otthyiy ". “sty tirtaf “3 ‘ (PY ink ona
Gets eo ORT) sie ii of 08) ROPE IT: dies BEG; pina) Wide va
~ fo Ibi Woy A Reid ‘agility (id a oN tes ot : ith
yin bs Hee a upitan ep ae & fs ris tat
ROUE GF Hiektgly gt Pex oretie rr
, Rutan ets dhideyts dy. wid iiiter bts}:
i:

. WTA A garter (eHets WovEr. 2

a WoT she 3 Hf We alin Be fay.

uy he thd Saeko say yh: Sd tr"

3 “Woe re i iep hy thies Te Tp wand’: ag

; “agitteg ont ts tant ps, ‘foal

etierety fis Deas i eo enter: Pivise $54 ii
sgidliny Pine Mains va ai. gihasyia"

‘aves oy Seo bby: Retii: Dabp aa Betty she)

ies iets tet owned Aya ‘pia iE igi

MOET Sustain: aR TTY Wliieis Hear;

, oe Hepner Witkuty 'i Pe A

4 ai" ha adh: PN: ylbetat Ween? hou? th

“ele Sry: HAY JP Saige Aegina tA ig aly eo titk Gqiaarh

Lie Sit baie rahih Tes wait ' it

wed} 7 oe At dir; YF
Ph int at abs ribidy e 9, eps be Hf, ri nigh:

SHAR i of
ah

ey |

CHRONICLE.

JANUARY.

FRICAN SuprrstiTt1on.—

. A Special Slave Court was
held at the Alley, in Vere, on the
6th of December, for the trial of
the following slaves, viz—Aber-
deen, Adam, and Preston, belong-
ing to Salt Savannah Estate,
charged with the murder of
another slave, named Thomas,
the property of John Holmes, esq.
by burying him alive. It appeared
from the evidence, that the parties
were all Congees, and had made a
play according to the custom of
their country, when Thomas dug
a grave in which he laid himself
down, desiring his companions to
cover him up for the space of one
hour; but that if he did not rise
again in another place, in that
time, they were to open the grave.
Aberdeen and Preston were ap-
pointed to close up thejgrave, and
Adam to play on the gombah
(African music), all of which was
punctually performed. Some
other negroes belonging to the
estate appeared, however, before
the ceremony was completel
finished, and had sense rae |
to open the grave; but it was too
late, the unfortunate victim of his
own eredulity being dead. His
Honour the Custos charged the
Jury on thé crime, when they

Vor. LVII.

found them guilty of Manslaugh-
ter; and the following sentence
was passed, viz.—each to receive
30 lashes on the spot where the
catastrophe took place, in the
presence of all the estate’s ne-
groes, then to be severally burnt in
the hand,and to sufferone month’s
solitary confinement in the county
gaol.—(Jamaica Paper.)

A Mr. Daniel Zimmerman, a
merchant of Koenigsberg, who
died lately in his 73rd year, seems
to have rivalled, in charitable do-
nations, many of those characters
for which England is so famous.
He was a native of Dantzic, and
was the sole maker of his own
fortune. During the course of
his life, among other acts of libe-
rality, he had given 12,000 florins
to the Church School of the Old
Town of Koenigsberg; 12,000
florins to the Reformed Church
School, and another sum of 12,000
florins for the erection of a school
on the Haberberg. He also gave
4,500 florins to the community
of the Old Town church, for
the purchase of a burial-ground.
By his last will, he increased the
capital of a hospital for widows,
established by his wife, with a
sum of 15,000 florins: he left also
to the poor of the Mennonite com~-
munity, of which he was a mem-
ber, 15,000 florins; and to the

B

2 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

city poor-chest 2,000 florins. His
other legacies were a bequest of
220,000 florins to the Old Town
Merchant Society, towards afoun-
dation, out of which might be paid
annuities of 300 florins each to
fifteen widows of decayed mer-
chants; and annuities of 130
florins each to forty poor men or
widows of other classes.

An unfortunate event hap-
pened at Castelsarrasin in the
department of the Garonne, in
France, on the seventeenth of
December. A family of peasants,
consisting of four persons, poison-
ed themselves by eating that spe-
cies of mushroomsfound at the foot
of the poplar tree, and which, inthe
idiom of the country, is called
bicalerados. The father of the
family, who fortunately had not
dined at home that day,,was the
only one who escaped the disaster.
His wife, aged 42, and his young-
est son only 5 years old, were the
first victims. After three days of
colic and incredible sufferings, the
wife died, notwithstanding every
possible remedy. The poison ope-
rated on her so frightfully, that a
few hours after her decease the
features and form of her figure
entirely disappeared. The infant
died two hours earlier, and the
action of the poison upon the
nerves, the muscles, and the mem-
bers, was such, that before death,
the body took the form of a muff,
The other child, aged nine years,
whether the dose of oil admi-
nistered to him had operated with
a happier effect, or whether he
had eaten less of the mushrooms
than his mother and brother, was
in a way that afforded some hopes.

2. An inquest was held at the
St. Andrew’s Head, Upper. East

Smithfield, on the body of a man
discovered in Down’s wharf, tied
up in a hamper, which was to be
sent to Scotland. Mr. Toss,
clerk in the warehouse, deposed,
that Tuesday, last week, two
despicable looking men came be-
fore the wharf was opened, in
the morning, with a horse and
cart, and inquired if the Leith
Smack went from thence ; on be-
ing told it did, they went to a pub-
lic house while the warehouse was
opening, and afterwards came to
him with a hamper. They said
the direction was written on a
piece of leather, which he found
by the light was “Mr. Wilson
Janitor, College, Edinburgh.”
After they paid the booking and
wharfage, he asked their names,
in consequence of the unusual
hour at which they came, which
they said were Chapman, and then
departed. The hamper lay in the

warehouse until last Friday,when __

the vessel was ready to sail, (the
Mary Ann of Leith.) It was put
on board, and the crew, on account
of the smell, turned it round two
or three times, when the bottom
broke, and the hand of a man
came through. .They sent to the
beadle, to inform the proper of-
ficers, and on opening the hamper,
the body of a man was discovered,
with his head bent back between
his shoulders, and the body and
limbs shockingly mutilated. The
Beadle coroborated this evidence,
as far as related to the state of the
body on opening the hamper.
Being asked by a Juryman, whe-
ther he thought the body was
taken by any resurrection men for
the purpose of dissection; he said,
he believed the body was never
buried. After a short consul-

CHRONICLE. | : 3

tation, the Jury returned a verdict,
Wilful murder against some person
or persons unknown.

On Monday last an inquisi-
tion was taken at Piddington, in
this county, on view of the bodies
of Robert Cave, and Jane, his
wife, who were supposed to have
been wilfully poisoned; when,
upon an investigation of upwards
of seven hours, it appeared that
Robert Cave, who usually worked
at Horton (about a mile distant)
was accustomed to have something
hot provided for him on his return
home in the evening, generally
some broth, and a pudding or
dumpling : that on the preceding
Wednesday evening he had suet
dumpling prepared for him by his
wife, the whole of which he ate,

and found no ill effects from it:

that on the next day (Thursday)
she also prepared another suet
dumpling for him, taking the
flour out of the same bowl, and
the suet from the same place as
on Wednesday. In eating it he
complained of its taste, and only
ate about half of it. His wife
then ate part of the remainder,
giving some tohereldest daughter,
who only took a very small quan-
tity. They were all very soon
afterwards taken extremely ill,
and Jane Cave died in about five
hours; Robert. Cave lived onl

about eight hours, and the daugh-
ter is now very ill, but likely to
recover. It did not in any way
appear how or in what manner
the poison was introduced into,
or got mixed with the flour or
suet, both of which were strongly
impregnated with arsenic; no
person having been in the house
since the making of the dumpling
on the Wednesday, except the

family of the deceased. Verdict—
Died by Poison.—( Northampton
Mercury.)

Longevity in the Feathered

Tribe.—On Wednesday, the 4th
inst. a goose, which formerly be-
longed to the late Mr. John Miss-
ing, and lately to R. W. Missing,
of Posbrook-cottage, Titchfield,
died at the advanced age of sexty-
four years: the year before last
she laid five eggs, and hatched
five goslings, one of which is pre-
served. as a curiosity, being the
offspring of so aged a mother.

4. Child Stealing—Mary Bulpit,
a girl about eight or nine years
of age, residing with her parents
No. 37, Chandos-street, was en-
trusted to take out a female in-
fant, about five or six months
old, the daughter of Mrs. Tho-
mas, a lodger in the same house,
and at the top of St. Martin’s-
lane she was met by a lusty
fresh-coloured young woman,
dressed in a red stuff gown and
black chip hat, who conversed
with her respecting the infant,
pretending to know the parents.
She asked the girl to go on an er-
rand for her, which she declined
doing; she, however, urged her
to go to No. 21, King-street,
Soho, to fetch a small bundle, and,
that she might go with the greater
speed, she agreed to take care of
the infant while the other ran for
the bundle, for which she pro-
mised to give her two-pence. The
girl went, but could not find the
house: she returned to the top of
St. Martin’s lane, but could not
find the woman or the infant.

Sligo, Jan. 7.—John Mulhearn,
of Annaughearly, within three
miles of this town, has a small
float or cot, of a very simple con-

B 2’

4 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

struction, for the purpose of fish-
ing on a neighbouring lake. On
last Sunday morning, his three
sons fataliy committed themselves
to this treacherous vehicle, in
order to shoot wild-fowl: after
they had advanced sufficiently
near their object, one of them
discharged his gun, which hap-
pened not to be clean; the shock
repelled him a little; very small
force was required to destroy the
equilibrium of the unstable float:
two went to the bottom, the other
escaped with great difficulty.
‘Limerick, Jan. 11.—It is stated
that disturbances to an alarming
extent continue in some parts of
this county. The following list
of depredations committed within
a short period in the vicinity of
Kilmallock has been received. On
the night of the 20th ult. several
fellows, armed with blunderbusses
and pistols, burglariously entered
the houses of Robert Holmes,
Malachy Hanlan, Maurice Hen-
nesy, Edwin Erwin, and. David
Welsh, committed several acts of
violence, and stole various articles
of valueandcashtoalargeamount.
On the night of the 23rd ult. the
house of Mrs. Adams, of Bally-
cullane, was broken open by an
armed banditti, and one gun and
three pistols taken away. On the
29th ult. the house of John Do-
nohue, of Knocksouna, was
broken into by an armed party,
who, after firing several shots,
threatened to burn the house,
when Donoghue complied with
their mandate, by delivering to
the Captain three guns, a powder-
horn and pouch ; after which, on
the same night, they broke open
several other houses in search of
fire-arms : they then attacked the

dwelling-houseofAnthony Dwyer,
of Strikesmill, who resolutely
made a determined resistance by
firing many shots at them; how-
ever, by their number, their con-
tinued firing and sledging the
door, they at last. entered, took
one gun, some money, plate, and
wearing apparel; they afterwards
put him on his knees to shoot him,
but were contented by breaking a
blunderbuss on his servant! boy’s
head. On the night of the 31st
ult. the houses of John Welsh, of
Lawrence-town, Maurice O’Don-
nell, the widow M‘Connell, Mau-
rice Hayes, and Michael Mulquin,
were broken into, in search of fire-
arms: the ‘night following the
house of Michael Casey, was at-
tacked, and threatened to be fired,
until he gave them his musket.
Thursday night, a most daring
outrage was committed. in the
village of Balingarry, in this
county, by a number of fellows
breaking into the Bridewell, and
releasing three prisoners confined
therein: resistance being offered
by the Bridewell-keeper, the des-
peradoes fired and wounded him
and his wife severely. An imme-
diate pursuit being set on foot
after the perpetrators, the leader,
a fellow named Mullowney, was
apprehended on the confines of
the county Cork, and was on
Monday lodged in our gaol, by
Thomas Odell and William
Smyth, esqrs. .
Ayr, Jan. 12.—Early on Fues~
day morning last, the Margaret
of Londonderry, John M‘Intyre,
master, with three men and twenty
passengers, was wrecked at Cul-
lean bay, when all perished, ex-
cepting Norman M‘Cleod, mate,
and Edward Donald, seaman.

CHRONICLE. 5

‘The latter arrived in town last
night, and relates that they left
Derry on ‘Saturday evening, and

their sails being shivered.to pieces

in a dreadful storm, the vessel
struck about five o’clock, when the
master, one of the hands, and
some of the passengers, took to
the boat, but-were drowned; that

:he.and the mate stuck in the rig-

ging, and, when day dawned,
though a great number of people
were collected on the shore, from
the violence of the storm, no as-
sistance could be given them,
There was then on the deck aman,
holding his wife in his arms; a

jvoman surrounded by five chil-

dren, on her way to her husband
in Glasgow ; another woman and
child, a genteel looking women,
who told him she was a Quarter-

master-serjeant’s wife, and had

lived some time in Hamilton; and

a Mrs. Carrick, the only person
whose name he knew, with her
child. The tide making about-11

o'clock, they were all swept off
the wreck, and though some
reached the shore alive, they were
all so benumbed with cold, that
they soon expired. Fifteen of the
bodies are already come ashore,

‘but the corpse of the master is

still missing.

Bank of England Accounts.—
The average amount of public ba-
lances in the hands of the bank,
between the lstof February, 1814,
and the 15th of January, 1815,

‘both inclusive, upon accounts

opened atthe Bank,was 26] , 162/.;
and the amount of the same (ex-
clusive of the Exchequer account)
between the Ist of February,
1814, and the 15th of January,
1815, both days inclusive, upon
accounts opened at the bank, pre-

vious to the'28th. of March, 1800,
was 4,227,025/. The aggregate
amount of bank notes (including
1,200,220/. in bank post bills) in
circulation on the 15th-of May,
was 26,473,8601. The average
amount Of unclaimed dividends
in the hands of the Bank for
twelve months, up to the Ist of
January, was 779,7941., making
the gross amount 9,357,533.
The amount .of unclaimed divi-
dends.in the hands of the bank. on
the Ist of January, 1815, was
1,297,7421., of which 876,739/.
has been.advanced to Government
per 31 and 48 Geo. 3, leaving
a remainder in the Bank of
421,0031.

Ten Shilling Notes.—On the
15th inst. Mr. Morwent Baron, of
Coleford, in ‘the county of Glo-
cester, was convicted before E.
Davies, esq. in the mitigated pe-
nalty of 5/. for uttering and ne-
gociating a certain undertaking
in writing for the payment of a
smaller sum than twenty shillings.
This, it is believed, was the first
conviction under the act; but se-
veral others have since taken
place; and it appearing to be the
intention of Government to put a
total stop to the circulation of all
notes or cheques of the above de-
scription, we subjoin the follow-
ing clauses from the Act, as a
caution to the public in general:—
By the 15th Geo. 3, c. 51, “ All
promissory or other notes, bills
of exchange, draughts, or under-
takings in writing, being nego-
tiable and transferable, for the
payment of any sum or sums of
money less than twenty shillings
in the whole, shall be void; and
if any person shall publish or ut-
ter any such notes, &c. for a less

6 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815. :

sum than twenty shillings, or on
which less than twenty shillings
shall be due, and which shall be
in any wise negotiable, or shall
negotiate the same, every such
person shall forfeit for every such
offence not exceeding 20/. nor less
than 5/.”—N. B. The 15G. 3,
c. 51, was to continue for five
years only; but by 17 Geo. 3,c. 3,
the same was continued for five
years more; and by 27 G. 3, c. 16,
is made perpetual. The Act above
referred to, does not apply toa
cheque for any sum drawn by a
tradesman on his banker.—-Salop
Journal.

15.—On Sunday, in St. Wer-
burgh’s church Dublin, the right
hon. lord Kingsland renounced
the doctrines of the Church of
Rome, and embraced the reform-
ed Christian Religion.

17.—Anexamination took place
before the Magistrates of Can-
terbury, of six soldiers of the
86th regiment, charged with rob-
bing two Frenchmen on the pre-
ceding evening, between Can-
terbury and the village of Sturry.
It appeared in evidence, that the
Frenchmen, Pierce Jutelet and
Pierre Deplanque, both fisher-
men, the former residing at Bou-
logne, the latter in the suburbs of
that place, after having disposed
of their goods to Mr. Southee,
about 8 im the evening set out
on their return to Ramsgate,
accompanied by James Hooker, a
waggoner, who had brought their
goods in his cart, and also by
Nicholas Nolan, one of the sol-
diers who had acted as their in-
terpreter in disposing of their
goods, had counted the money
(90. 4s. 6d. in silver), which was
paid for them, and had afterwards

given it to Deplanque; when hav-
ing nearly reached the turnpike
at Vauxhall, Nolan, under pre-
tence of speaking to a person, .
suddenly left them, and they ac-
cordingly proceeded on_ their
journey, walking a short distance
behind the cart, and Jutelet some
few paces before his companion ;
till about a quarter of a mile from
the turnpike, Jutelet was suddenly
stopped by four soldiers with
drawn bayonets,who, after search-
ing his person, and finding no
money, pushed him forward on
the road, and desired him to go
on. Deplanque was then sur-
rounded by the whole, with their
bayonets pointed to his breast,
and Nolan seizing him by the col-
lar, ina mixture of French and
English demanded his money,
upon which he gave him eighteen
pence, which not being satis-
factory, Nolan repeated his de-
mand, adding that he knew he
had more money, for he had seen
it paid to him. Deplanque ac-
cordingly delivered up the whole
of the silver which he had received
for his goods. He was then or-
dered to proceed, and threatened.
that if he attempted to return to
Canterbury he would bemurdered.
They accordingly, after passing
the waggoner in great agitation,
crying “ thief,” ran on to Sturry,
from whence, after procuring as-
sistance, they returned with the
waggoner about midnight to Can-
terbury, and gave information of
the robbery to Mr. Southee, who,
with an indefatigable perseve-
rance, immediately proceeded in
search of the thieves, and suc-
ceeded in discovering the whole
of them in a state of intoxication
at the Golden Lion public-house,

CHRONICLE. 7

about ‘three o’clock on Tuesday-
morning, when, with the as-
sistance of the peace-oflicers, they
were secured. Various sums of
silver were then found on their
persons, and more have since been
discovered on further search in
their caps, in the whole between
6 and 7/. The person of Nolan,
and that of anothernamed Michael
Bourke, being unequivocally iden-
tified, they have been fully com-
mitted to Westgate gaol for trial:
and the four others, viz. James
Dwyer, John M‘Analtie, Michael
Lessiser, and Thomas Blake, for
further examination. The French-
men entered into recognizance to
appear on the trial, and having
lost the whole of their property,
have been furnished with the
means to return to their native
homes.

19.—Fire in St. Paul’s Church-
yard.—The large house recently
occupied by Mrs. Tilt, in the con-
fectionary line, in St. Paul’s
Church-yard, has lately been di-
vided into two shops; one of
which was fitting up by Messrs.
Gaimes and Co. for the sale of
writing-desks, pocket-books, &c.
in contemplation of their present
premises coming down to make
room for the new Post-office, and
into which they had removed a
considerable part of their stock ;
the other shop was occupied by
Mr. Biggs, in the straw hat line,
who had the whole upper part of
the premises, and in whose house
about a quarter past six o’clock
yesterday morning, a fire was dis-
covered by the foot passengers in
St. Paul’s Church-yard, who
knocked violently for a consider-
able time, but none of the family
of Mr. Biggs were made to hear.

At length the door was forced,
when the flames burst out with
such fury, as to prevent any one
from alarming the family up stairs,
but which was at length done by
the ringing of the bells, and crying
out “fire, fire.’ Mrs. Biggs,
with an infant in her arms, and a
servant maid, got first out of the
house, as they had arisen from
their bed, and were taken to Mr.
Butler’s, who by this time had
been called up, where she was
covered with shawls, and such
other light apparel as was near at
hand. Mr. Butler intreated her
to go up stairs, but the feelings
of the mother were too much
alive for the safety of her other
five children, to admit of a mo-
ment’s delay, and it is supposed,
she would have returned, and
rushed into the flames in search
of them, had she not fainted away;
as soon as she recovered, she left
Mr. Butler’s almost in a state of
nakedness, but was prevailed on,
or rather forced by those who
attended her, to go to another
friend’s house in cheapside; the
servant and infant remained at
Mr. Butler’s. So rapid were the
flames on this unfortunate occa-
sion, that no other person except
a servant, with another of Mrs.
Biggs’s children, succeeded in get-
ting out by the door; the rest
took to the roof of the house, and
got away unhurt, among whom
was an elderly woman, who was
attending as a nurse on one of
Mrs. Biggs’s lodgers, who we
hear, made his escape by getting
from one roof to another. We
have only accounted for two out of
Mrs. Biggs’s six children, the
eldest of whom, a son, was only
nine years of age. We wish we

8 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

could have stated that they had
all been saved; but the eldest son
above-mentioned, and his sister
between three and four years old,
perished in the flames; nor was
it in the power of any one to pre-
vent it; they lodged, it appears,
in a room above their brothers,
to which those who first got into
the house could not reach, and to
which the servants who escaped
by the roof durst not venture;
indeed, the situation of this fa-
mily, will be better understood by
stating, that the fire was not dis-
covered until a quarter-past six,
and the house was down to the
ground before seven o’clock. The
two other children of Mrs. Biggs
escaped, no one can tell how, but
they happily did escape, though
one of them was not discovered
until 11 o’clock yesterday morn-
ing, in St. Martin’s-le-Grand ; it
was taken to Mr. Butler’s, where
it remained last night with its
sister. This fire entirely con-
sumed the two houses abovemen-
tioned, and damaged the top of
the house of Mr. Hall to the right,
and scorched a little the house of
Mr. Dolland, the optician, to the
left. To add to the misfortune to
Mr. and Mrs. Biggs, the former
of whom is on a journey on busi-
ness, not a sixpence of their stock
in trade was insured, and we hear
they were only beginning. the
world, not having been long in
business. To the credit of. the
inhabitants of the neighbourhood,
it ought to be mentioned, that the
ladies were all day yesterday send-
ing in articles of dress for the
children ; and yesterday evening
a meeting was held at the insti-
gation of Messrs. Pearsell, But-
Jer, Daw, Kinder, Bunn, and

Dunnett, six of the principal inz
habitants, when it was resolved
to bring forward a subscription
for the benefit of Mr. and Mrs.
Biggs and family, who have not
saved a farthing of their property,
either in stock, furniture, or
wearing apparel.

The following more exact ac-
count of this melancholy catas-
trophe was published by the gen-
tlemen above-mentioned ;—

It appears, that Mr. Biggs had
resided for several years in St.
Paul’s Church-yard, within a few
doors of the premises now burnt
down, and had been regularly in
the habit of insuring his property;
that in the course of last year he
disposed of his lease, and pur-
chased that of the.premises de-
stroyed, and that till Christmas
last, he had only partially oceu-
pied them, not having before re-
moved his family or furniture ; it
was then his intention to insure
the whole of his property as usual,
but by a fatal neglect, which can-
not be accounted for, he omitted
doing it, and went off on a jour-
ney the morning preceding the
fire.

In the evening of that day it
appears, that on Mrs. Biggs re-
tirmg to bed with her infant
child, about six months old, and
a young lady who slept with her
on account of Mr. Biggs’s ab-
sence, every precaution was taken
by them to examine the house,
and ascertain that all was safe.
Nothing occurred till about six
o'clock in the morning, when
they were alarmed by the cry of
fire! Mrs. B. immediately ran up
stairs, and called to the servants to
bring down the children, five in
number, who slept in the upper

CHRONICLE. 9

apartments. She caught up the
infant, ran down stairs, and gave
it to the charge of the first per-
son she met; then returned, at
the eminent risk of her own
life, to save the others—she suc-
ceeded in gaining the attic story,
and snatching two children out
of their beds, took one under
each arm—but, from fatigue and
almost suffocation, she dropped
one in the room, and escaped only
with the other; the flames were
then bursting forth from the first
floor, where she met the nurse
with two children—Mrs. B. in an
almost frantic state, attempted
again to ascend the staircase to
rescue those that remained, but
was prevented by the flames; and
the dear child she had nearly
saved, and the other nine years
old (in an adjoining room), fell
sacrifices to the devouring ele-
ment. A servant girl escaped
over the roofs of the adjoining
houses ; and, in a short time af-
terwards the whole of the pre-
mises fell in.

20.—James O'Sullivan, esq. of
this city, and his son, with a:spe-
ciality from the sheriff, proceed-
ed to his estate at Faba Pound,
county of Tipperary, to execute
an habere issued against Mr. H.
Cashel Harte, to part of which
Mr. H. was under-tenant. When
arrived there about one o’clock,
they obtained a peaceable and
quiet possession of the house
and lands; but on the return of

Mr. Harte, about half-past’ four -

o’clock, who had been from home
on a shooting excursion, he en-
deavoured to re-possess his house,

_ by collecting a party, and Mr.

Hi. having fired in through a win-
dow at the speciality, and those

on the inside, they quickly return-
ed the fire, when he was killed on
the spot.—Limerick Advertiser.
23.—An inquest was held at the
Lion and Lamb, Lower Grosve-
nor-street, before Anthony Gell,
esq. Coroner for Westminster, on
the body of Sarah Sylvester, a
cook in the family of the Rev.
Dr. Robert Hodgson, rector of
St. George, Hanover-square, who
put an end to her existence by
cutting her throat with a razor,
in a hay-loft over the stable in the
rear of the house, in Lower
Grosvenor-street, after having
delivered herself of a male child,
whose body was found lying near
her, with a silk handkerchief tied
round its neck, and the body co-
vered round with hay-bands. It
appeared in evidence, that be-
tween 10 and 11 0’clock on Thurs-
day morning, the deceased was
missed from her master’s house;
it was then supposed she was
gone out on some business of her
own, but not returning as the
dinner hour drew near, the but-
ler inquired for her at the houses
of several persons where she used
to frequent, but she was not to
be found. Between seven and
eight o’clock in the evening, the
butler and kitchen-maid com-
menced a fresh search for her,
and after looking over every part
of the house, they searched the
out-offices: on their going up to
the loft over the stable, they found
the door shut close to: the but-
ler knocked at the door and called,
but receiving no answer, he push-
ed it hard, and found it was un-
locked, but kept shut by some-
thing being placed against it on
theinside; he forced open the door
so far as to admit his head, and

10

looking in saw the deceased lying
against the door with her throat
cut, and the floor covered with
blood; he turned away horror-
struck, He made the circum-
stance known to his master, who
sent for Mr. Barrow, a surgeon.
Dr. Hodgson, Mr. Barrow, and
several of the domestics, proceed-
ed to the hay-loft. The deceased
was quite dead, with her throat
cut from ear to ear, and an open
razor was lying by her side, and
at her feet was the body of a new-

born male infant, also dead, with:

a silk handkerchief tied round its
neck, and the body wrapped up
in a hay-band. No particular acts
of insanity, on the part of the de-
eeased, were laid before the jury:
but it appeared that her having
the razor in her possession might
be accounted for, as it was ne-
cessary for a woman to have a
sharp mstrument for the purpose
of delivery, that she might so
have it without any idea of com-
mitting suicide, and thather pains,
and the want of proper assistance
at the time, might have brought
on a momentary derangement.—
On the body of the infant there
appeared no particular. marks of
violence, and the jury were led to
suppose, that the cause of the
handkerchief being tied round
the child’s neck, was for the pur-
pose of delivering herself. The
inquiry was long and minute from
the various reports in circulation;
at length the jury, undet the di-
rection of the Coroner, returned
a verdict of Zunaey; they gave a
verdictof Found Dead on the body
of the child. The deceased was
36 years of age, and had lived be-
tween seven and eight years in
the family.

ANNUAL- REGISTER, 1815.

Dr. Murray, Archbishop of
Hierapolis, and Coadjutor of
Dublin, left Paris on the 31st of
January on his return to Ireland.
That prelate, since his return
from Rome, has spent several
months in this capital, where he
solicited the restitution of the
property belonging to the estab-
lishments of Irish Catholics. He
had the satisfaction to obtain the
accomplishment of his wishes.—
His Majesty, by an ordinance of
the 16th of January, in conse-
quence of the remonstrances of
the archbishops and bishops of
Ireland, relative to the superin-
tendance which they have a right
to exercise over the application
of the property belonging to their
houses, taking into consideration
the wish expressed by those pre-
lates, ordered the Sieur Ferris to
resign the functions of admini-
strator-general of the Irish col-
leges in France, and to deliver
up to his successor the monies,
books, deeds, moveables, and ef-
fects, belonging to those estab-
lishments; and appointed Mr.
Paul Long to be administrator-
general of all the Irish establish-
ments in France, and to be put

‘into immediate possession of the

house, situated in the rue Cheval
Vert. :
3].—An inquest was held at
the Coach and Horses, in Con-
duit-street, before A. Gell, esq.
Coroner for Westminster, on the
body of John Walford, aged 15,
who perished in the fire at the
house of Mrs. Walford, on Satur-
day morning. Mr. Wm. Lowes,
uncle to the deceased, deposed,
that the fire broke out in the lower
part of the house, but from what
cause could not be ascertained ;

CHRONICLE. 11

that about five o’clock on Satur-
day morning last, the house was
in a complete blaze, which burn-
ed so rapidly that the rest of the
family had scarcely time to escape
with thei lives; some carried a
part of their clothes into the street
and dressed, while others dressed
in the neighbours’ houses. The
deceased used to sleep alone in an
upper reom at the back of the
house; and from the rapidity
with which the fire burned, it
was impossible to give him any
assistance, or acquaint him of
his danger, for it is supposed a
part of the front was down before
the fire communicated to his
room; the deceased had been
missing from that time until
about 11 o’clock on Monday morn-
ing, when his head and legs were
discovered by four men, who were
employed in clearing the rubbish
out of the cellar, completely burn-
ed to a cinder; his remains were
put into a shell, and carried to
the Coach and Horses for the in-
spection of the jury. Verdict.—
Found burnt to death.

Foreign Commerce.—Since the
restoration of the independence
of Holland, the commerce of
Rotterdam has wonderfully re-
vived. From November 1813, to
December 1814, there entered
the Maese, besides coasters, 1,284
large ships, and sailed 1,308. In
1780 there entered the same river
1,612 ships; in 1793, 1,963 ships;
and in 1808 only 63: after that
period, a vessel only entered now
and then under licence. The
trade of Lubeck, which after the
events of 1806, was totally stag-
nant, has also fast recovered. In
the last year 1,043 ships entered
that port, and 943 left it.

FEBRUARY.

DUEL BETWEEN MR. 0 CONNELL,
AND MR. D’ESTERRE.

- The following account is from

the Freeman’s Journal of the 2nd

of February :—

“A difference was adjusted
yesterday at Bishop’s Court,
county of Kildare, which had agi-
tated this city for several days.

. “ At the meeting at Capel-
street, on the Saturday previous
to the late Aggregate Assembly,
Mr. O’Connell attended, and in
illustrating some matter which
he was anxious to enforce, he al-
luded in a contemptuous manner
to the Corporation of. Dublin.—
‘The beggarly Corporation of
Dublin was, it seems, one of the
epithets of scorn used in reproba-
tion of this act. Mr. J.N. D’
Esterre is a member of the Cor-
poration, and having seen this
phrase, he addressed a letter on
the 25th (the day after the aggre-
gate Meeting) to Mr. Q’Connell,
requiring to know whether he
was fairly reported. On the day
after, Mr. O’C. sent an answer,

“in which he said that he would

not avow nor disavow what had
been reported in’ the newspapers ;
but he added, that if Mr. D’Es-
terre wrote to him to know his
opinion of the Common Council
of Dublin as a body, he could
easily satisfy him, by saying, that
no expression which language
could furnish was sufficient to
convey thesentiments of contempt
he had for that body. Mr. O’C.
besides requested that Mr. D’Es-
terre should consider his answer
as forming the close of the epis-
tolary correspondence on this

12

topic. On Friday a letter was
left at Merrion-square, for Mr.
O’C. during his absence at the
Courts. Its direction was differ-
ent from the former one which
came from Mr. D’Esterre, and
Mr. James O’Connell, who had
instructions to open any commu-
nications that were directed to his
brother, in his absence, ascertain-
ed. the quarter from whence it
came. He sought merely for the
signature, and on perceiving it to
be Mr. D’Esterre’s, he immedi-
ately closed the letter, and stated
in a note to Mr. D’Esterre the
circumstances under which he
opened it. He said he was igno-
rant of, its contents, not wishing,
after the request his brother had
made on the day previous, to
know any thing more: of Mr.
D’Esterre’s epistolary messages.
He added, that his brother did
not expect to hear a second time
from Mr. D, through the medium
of a letter. Things remained in
this condition until Sunday last.
On this day Mr. James G’Con-
nell. received, a note from Mr.
D’Esterre, containing disrespect-
ful observations on himself and
his brother. Immediately after
the receipt of it, he sent his friend
Capt. O’Mullan to Mr. D. to say,
that after he adjusted his affair
with his brother he would. bring
him to account for his conduct to
himself peculiarly. Capt. O’Mul-
Jan at the same time intimated
that Counsellor C. was astonished
at his not hearing in what he con-
ceived the proper way from Mr.
D’Esterre. Nothing further hap-
pened on Sunday; and on Mon-
day morning Mr. Lidwell, who
remained here several days, to be
the friend of Mr. O’C. though

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

some members of his family were
seriously indisposed, left’ town
for home, despairing of any issue
being put to the controversy.—
Monday passed on, and on Tues-
day considerable sensation was
created by a rumour that Mr.
D’Esterre was advised to go to
the Four Courts to offer Mr.
O'Connell personal violence.—
Neither of the parties came in
contact ; but it seems that Mr.
D’Esterre was met on one of the
quays by Mr. Richard O’Gorman,
who remonstrated with him, by
stating that he conceived he was
pursuing a very unusual sort of
conduct. This occurred about
three o’clock, but no challenge
followed. About four it was un-
derstood that Mr. D’Esterre was
on the streets, and Mr. O’Con-
nell paraded about with one or
two friends, but did not come
across his antagonist. A multi-
tude soon collected about him,
among whom there could not be
less than five hundred gentlemen
of respectability, and Mr. O’Con-
nell, then, had no other resource
left than to take refuge in a house
in Exchequer-street. In a short
time Judge Day entered in his
magisterial capacity to put him
under arrest. The Hon. Justice
said, he would be satisfied if. he
had the gaurantee of Mr. O’Con-
nell’s honour, that he would pro-
ceed no further in the business.
‘It is not my duty, Mr. Justice,’
said Mr. O’Connell, ‘to be the
aggressor; I will, therefore pledge
my honour that I will not be the
aggressor—further, however, I
must tell you, that no human
consideration will induce me to
go. The Hon. Judge then re-
tired, and Mr, O’Connell shortly

CHRONICLE. 13

after repaired to Merrion-square.
No challenge of any kind grew
out of Tuesday’s proceedings.

“On Wednesday morning,
however, it was at length inti-
mated to Mr. O’Connell, that Mr.
D’Esterre intended to call upon
him for a meeting. ' Twelve
o'clock was fixed upon for the
nomination of hour and place.—
There was some overture made
to enlarge the time, but Mr.
O’Connell’s_ friend would not
consent. We should mention
that his friend was Major Mac
Namara, of Doolen, in the county
Clare, a Protestant gentleman at-
tached to no party, and of the
highest respectability. The friend
of Mr. D’Esterre was Sir Edward
Stanley. After some discussion,
the parties fixed upon the ground
which we have already intimated.
It is about 12 miles from this
city, and constitutes part of lord
Ponsonby’s demesne. The hour
appointed was half-past three
o’clock.

“At three precisely (we can
speak confidently, for we now
speak from personal knowledge),
Mr. O'Connell, attended by his
second, surgeon Macklin, and a
number of friends, was on the
ground. About four, Mr. D’Es-
terre; attended only by surgeon
Peele, Sir Edward Stanley (his
second) Mr. Piers, and a Mr.
D’Esterre of Limerick, appeared.
There was some conversation be-
tween the seconds as to position,
mode of fire, &c. which, added to

other sources of delay, occupied

forty minutes. During this in-
terval Mr. D’Esterre took occa-
sion to say that his quarrel with
Mr. O’Connell was not of a reli-

.gious nature—to the Catholics,

or their leaders, he said he had
no animosity whatsoever. At 40
minutes past four the combatants
were on the ground. They both
displayed the greatest coolness
and courage. The friends of both
parties retired, and the combat-
ants having a pistol in each hand,
with directions to discharge them
at their discretion, prepared to
fire. They levelled—and before
the lapse of a second both shots
were heard. Mr. D’Esterre’s was
first, and missed—Mr. O’Con-
nell’s followed instantaneously,
and took effect in the thigh of his
antagonist, about an inch below
the hip. Mr. D’Esterre of course
fell,and both the surgeons hasten-
ed tohim. They found that the
ball had ‘traversed the hip,’ and
could not be found. There was
an immense effusion of blood. —
All parties prepared to move to-
wards home, and arrived in town
before eight o’clock.

“It is said that Mr. D’Esterre’s
wound is very dangerous— we sin-
cerely hope, however, it will not
prove mortal. The ball passed
through both thighs. There was
a violent hemorrhage of the blad-
der last night, but it had ceased
before morning.

“We need not describe the
emotions which burst forth all
along the road and through town,
when it was ascertained that Mr.
O’Connell was safe.”

Mr. D’Esterre died at five
o’clock on the third.

Basle, Feb. 3.—-The Duke of
Holstein Eutin (late King of Swe-
den) is determined to take a voy-
age to the Holy Land. He has
already obtained the’ necessary

14 ANNUAL

permission from the Grand Seig-
nior, and has published in French
the following ordinance :—

“We make known by these
presents, that the Ottoman Porte
has given us permission to visit
the Holy City. One of our wishes
is now accomplished ; it was the
mostardent object since our youth,
and at a time when we saw not
the possibility of effecting it. We
had a secret presentiment that
Divine Providence one day des-
tined us to make this pilgrimage.
In directing our steps towards
Jerusalem, it would be an eternal
reproach did we not inform the
Christian world of this our reso-
lution, that we may hope to find
ourselves accompanied by bro-
thers of our holy religion. The
following are our conditions to
those who may wish to accompany
us. ‘We invite, among the na-
tions of Europe, ten brothers, to
accompany us to Jerusalem; that
is to say, one Englishman, one
Dane, one Spaniard, a Hunga-
rian, a Dutchman, a Frenchman,
an inhabitant of Holstein Eutin,
an Italian, a Russian, andaSwiss:

“1st. Each of them must be pro-
vided with a certificate from his
diocese, attesting the purity of his
views.

«2nd. The place of rendezvous
shall be Trieste—the time on
the 24th next June.

“«3rd. Those who play on any in-
strument, if it be portable, shall
take it with them. ~°

“ Ath. Each shall be provided
with 4,000 florins of Augsburg,
or at least 2,000, to make the
outfit for the journey, and to form
a common. bank.

“ Sth. Each shall have in his

REGISTER,

1815.

service a domestic, provided he

be a Christian, and of good mo-

rals,

“ 6th. The brothers shall take a
dress not bespeaking magnifi-
cence or prodigality. Their beard
shall be allowed to grow, as a
proof of their firm resolution ;
and they shall regard it an ho-
nour to bear the name of the
Black Brothers. The costume,
equipment, and holy conven-
tion shall be definitively fixed at
Trieste.

«7th. The servants’ dress, grey
and black, shall be equally ar-
ranged at Trieste.

“ 8th. The last time for admis-
sion into this union, shall be on
the 24th of June. As soon as
that day shall have expired, the
public will be informed if the
number is complete.

«9th. Those who shall have en-
tered into this union, shall pub-
lish their names in the Gazettes
of their several countries, as well
as in that of Frankfort on the
Maine; and inform us at the
same time, by letter, addressed to
the editor of the German Gazette —
at Frankfort.

«Done at Basle, the 27th of Ja-
nuary, 1815, of the Christian
Era.

“Gustavus ADOLPHUS,

Duke of Helstein Eutin.”

5.—At St. James’s a young —
man, genteelly dressed, with mus-
tachios on his lips, and having
every appearance of a foreign offi-
cer, entered the court, and made
up to the colours, which are fixed
to the standard-post in the cen-
tre; he suddenly snatched them
out of the post, and struck them,
before the sentinel who was placed

CHRONICLE.

in charge of them could possibly
prevent it: he had a paper or
letter in his hand, and his ob-
ject appeared to be to have put it
én the top of the flag, if he could
have succeeded. He appeared an

_ entire stranger to the place, as he

attempted to leave it by the en-
gine court, which is not a tho-
roughfare. The sentinel having
stopped him so instantaneously,
it did not appear whether his ob-
ject was to steal the flag, or to
say he had struck the English
colours. F

8.—A most daring and barba-
rous murder was committed at
Dagnall, in Buckinghamshire, on
the body of Mrs. Mary Hall, who
was found murdered in her house,
about twelve o’clock on the above
day. There is every reason to
believe that the horrid deed was
perpetrated between the time of
the body being found and nine
o'clock of the same morning, as
she was seen for the last time by
her neighbours about that time.
The wounds appear to have been
inflicted by a bill-hook, as one
was found close to the body in a
very bloody state. A chest was
found broken open, and cash and
notes to the amount of about 3507.
stolen, and a variety of other ar-
ticles of property was discovered
to have been carried off. On the
discovery of the murder and rob-
bery, a general alarm took place
in the neighbourhood, which
spread through that part of the
country, and a number of persons
went in pursuit of the perpe-
trators ; and two suspicious cha-
racters were in consequence ap-
prehended, and were taken before
the Sitting Magistrates at Great

15

Berkhampstead, and underwent
an examination.

9.— Particulars of the Duel be-
tween Colonels Quentin and Pal-
mer.—Colonel Palmer had been
at Bourdeaux, and on his return
to Paris on Thursday last, found
that Mr. Lawrell (Colonel Quen-
tin’s brother-in-law) had left a
card repeatedly at his hotel dur-
ing his absence, in consequence
of which he immediately signified
his arrival to that gentleman.
Mr. Lawrell soon after waited
upon him with a challenge from
Colonel Quentin. The parties
met, Colonel Quentin accom-
panied by his relative, and Co-
lonel Palmer by Mr. T. Thomp-
son, the member for Midhurst.
The distance measured was twelve
paces, and the challenger, think-
ing himseif aggrieved, having
given his fire, Colonel Palmer
shewed that he was influenced by
no personal motive, by instantly
discharging his pistol in the air.
Mr. Lawrell and Colonel Quen-
tin having thereupon, in answer
to an inquiry from Mr. Thompson,
declared themselves perfectly sa-
tisfied, the affair terminated, and
the parties returned to Paris.
The Duke de Guiche and two
French surgeons were upon the
ground.

10.— At the late Methodist con-
ference at Bristol, it was stated,
that the number of the Methodists,
in England alone, had increased
more than 12,000 in the last year,
in Wesleyan Methodists only.

i3.—In many counties of Eng-
land, the farmers are giving up
their leases in great numbers. A
farm belonging to Bethlem Hos-~
pital, which let a few years since

16

for 1,100/. per annum, and was
afterwards raised to 6,000/. per
annum, is tiow offering for 4,000/.
per annum, but with little pros-
pect of its being taken at that
rent.

14.— Particulars of the Deathof
the Duke of Dorset—The Duke
of Dorset had been since Monday
on a visit to lord Powerscourt,
and yesterday joined a hunting
party in the vicinity of Killiney.
His Grace was an adventurous
horseman, and entered warmly
into the spirit of the chace towards
its close; and when his horse was
a good deal fatigued by the ar-
dour with which he had been
urged forward, his Grace leapt a
small stone wall, at the opposite
side of which loose stones had
been collected. The horse ef-
fected the leap, but fell among the
stones, on which he necessarily
‘lighted, and his rider was con-
sequently thrown off.

His Grace, it seems, came to
the ground on his breast, with so
gteat a shock, as proved fatal in a
short period after. He was un-
conscious of having been mate-
rially injured, for in reply to a
question from lord Powerscourt,
who was near at the time of the
accident, ‘ If he was much hurt?’
his Grace said, ‘he believed not.’
He was immediately taken to the
house of Mr. Oxley, from which
a messenger was instantly dis-
patched to town for surgeons
Crampton and Macklin. Before
their arrival, however, though
they travelled with every possible
expedition, his Grace had expired.
He lived little more than an hour
after the fatal event took place.
The hon. Mr. Wingfield, lord

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1816.

Powerscourt’s brother, and. Mr.
Oxley, were with him when he
died. The sad catastrophe was
not accompanied with any appa-
rent symptoms of very acute suf-
fering; he raised himself up by
their assistance, as a last effort of
life, and said almostinarticulately,
‘T am off,’ and expired.

His excellency the Lord Lieu-
tenant and the Duchess of Dorset
had been acquainted with the cir-
cumstance of the Duke of Dorset’s
having fallen from his horse as

expeditiously as it was practicable

to have made the communica-
tion, and set off for Powerscourt,
where they expected to have found
his Grace. Not meeting with him,
or learning any thing certain re-
specting the injury he had receiv-
ed at Powerscourt, they moved
rapidly on towards Killiney,
where his Excellency was ap-
prised of the extent of the cala-
mity which had happened, timely
enough to prevent the Duchess
of Dorset from being a witness
of it. Overwhelmed with the
poignancy of their feelings, these
illustrious personages returned to
the Castle; where the body of the
Duke of Dorset was conveyed in
lord Powerscourt’s carriage. . In
consequence of this lamentable

event, the ode, levee, and ball to -

celebrate her Majesty’s birth-day,
were postponed.— From the Dub-
lin Papers.

16.—There is atpresent a report
in London, of a woman, with a
strangely deformed face, resem-
bling that of a pig, who is pos-
sessed of a large fortune, and we
suppose wants all the comforts
and conveniencies incident to her

sex and station. We, ourselves,

CHRONICLE. 17

unwittingly put in an advertise-
ment from a young woman, of-
fering herself to beher companion;
and yesterday morning, a fellow
transmitted to us another adver-
tisement ; attended by a one pound
note, offering himself to be her
husband. We have put his offer
in the fire, and shall send his mo-
ney to some charity. Our rural
friends hardly know what idiots
London contains. The pig’s face
is as firmly believed in by many,
as Joanna Southcot’s pregnancy,
to which folly it has succeeded.
Though no Parson Tozer has as
yet mounted therostrumto preach
in support of the face, there is
hardly a company in which this
swinish female is not talked off ;
and thousands believe in her. ex-
istence. The story, however, isan
old one. About fifty-three years
ago, it is well recollected by se-
veral elderly people, there was
exactly the same rumour. It was
revived with butslight effect about
thirty years since, and now comes
forth again in its pristine vigour.
On the original invention of the
pig-faced woman, about the year
1764, a man offered himself to
make her an ivory troughto feed
out of.—Times Newspaper.

18. About three o’clock of the
afternoon of Monday last, a duel
was fought between two gentle-
men of this city, near to Caroline
Park. Intimation of their inten-
tion being given to the sheriff, a
warrant was issued for their ap-
prehension, but before the officers
could reach the ground, the par-
ties had interchanged shots with-
out effect. They and their se-
conds were, however, taken into
custody; and, on -inquiry into
the circumstances of the case, the

Vor. LVII.

cause of quarrel appeared so. un-
satisfactory, and the whole pro-
ceedings of those concerned so
very strange, that besides order-
ing them to find security to keep
the peace, the Sheriff fined both
principals and seconds in twenty-
five guineas each, and ordered the
same to be applied for behoof of
the Lunatic Asylum, as being,
from its nature, an_ institution
best entitled to a fine derived from
such a source.—Edinburgh Cou-
rant.

21. Paris.—The Trappists (an
order of Monks) were solemnly
installed at Port Ringeard, de-
partment of Mayenne.

Thursday last, the wife of
Mr. Metters, a farmer of Whit-
church, was murdered by her
servant man, whilst .Mr. Metters
was attending the Plymouth
market. The wretch struck her
on:the head with a round hook,
and afterwards conveyed the body
into the outhouse, and covered it
with loose straw ; he then plun-
dered the house of money, and
some silver spoons, with which
he absconded. He was soon af-.
terwards apprehended at a public
house at Dartmoor.

22. The Bank of Amsterdam,,.
formerly so celebrated inthecom-
mercial world, is about to recover
from its long misfortunes. .. The
burgomasters of that capital have
Jately published a notice, in which
they declare, in the name of the
municipality, ‘that the city of
Amsterdam guarantees the’ funds
deposited in the Bank, under -the
security of all the property and
revenues of that city.”

As John Filthorp, a farmer,
residing near Barnet, was return-
ing from town in the evening, he

C

18

was. attacked on the high road,
within a mile of the town of Bar-
net, by four men, dressed in
smock-frocks, who, with great
imprecations demanded his mo-
ney. Mr. F. knocked down the
man who laid hold of his horse’s
reins with his whip, and galloped
forward, when another of the vil-
Jains snapped a pistol at him,
which fortunately only flashed in
the pan; the third man then
jumped over the hedge on the
road before him, and made a
stumble. Mr, F. at the same
time attempted to strike at the
robber with his whip, but missed
him; and unfortunately from the
stumble of his horse, and his ex-
ertion in attempting to strike at
his assailant, he was unhorsed.
The four robbers then attacked,
beat him unmercifully for about
five minutes, and then dragged
him into the field, where one of
them pulled out a clasp knife,
swearing he would do for him if
he made the least noise, another
holding a pistol to his head, whilst
the two others rifled his pockets
of their contents. Fortunately
for him, he, before he left town,
put 50/. ina private pocket in his
waistcoat, and had only 10/. in his
pocket book, which they etook,
with his watch and hat. After
holding a council whether they
should put him to death or not,
they left him in a very disabled
state in a ditch in the fields ; he
was however, able to attend and

ive information to the police of-

cers, and from his description
of the robbers, it is hoped they
will soon be taken

About twelve o’clock, a most
extraordinary circumstance took
place at the Horse Guards, in

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tiie yard between the iron gates
in. Whiteha!l and the general
building. A gentleman of about
fifty years of age, after walking
about for some time in a state of
great agitation, made up to the
sentinel in the passage leading
from the open space to the or-
derly rooms, and producing a
brace of pistols, insisted upon his
fighting him. The sentinel or-
dered him to withdraw from his
post, which he did, to the open
space, where he discharged one
of the pistols in the air, and im-
mediately presented the other at
his own head. A life-guardsman
and another person rushed in
upon him at the instant, and with
difficulty wrested the pistol from
him. It was found to be charged
with ball. Sayers, the Bow-
street officer, who was passing at
the time, took charge of the gen-
tleman, and, as he refused to
give any account of himself, pro-
ceeded to search him. There
were found on his person Exche-
quer bills to the amount of be-
tween 14and 15,000/., and Napo-
leons and other coins to a. consi-
derable amount. . He was after-
wards taken before Sir N. Conant,
who, on discovering his relatives,
ordered him to be placed under
their care. It appears that he
held a high appointment in the
army, and that the unfavourable
result of a court-martial, in which
he hadbeenengaged, continues to
prey uponhis mind, so as to cause
occasional derangement. :
25. A foreign journal contains
the following laughable anecdote
of a French fiddler of the name
of Boucher, who lately came to
push his fortune in London. On
his arrival at Dover, across the

CHRONIC LE. 19

Channel, he had the mortification
to see his fiddles seized by the
officers of the customs. It was
in vain he protested that they
were not articles of commerce,
but instruments for his own use ;
and that if he meant to make mo-
ney by them, it was at least not
by their sale. The fiscal agents
were deaf; the fiddles must pay
duty. To fix the amount, their
value must be estimated; and
Mr. Boucher was desired to set
his own value on the fiddles ; he
fell into the snare, and fixed a
very moderate price. Then, in
virtue of custom-house regula-
tions unknown to our travelling
musician, they offered him fifteen
per cent more than the valuation,
and declared they would keep the
instruments. Our artist was in
despair ; he complained, he pray-
ed, he threatened, but all in vain,
there was only one resource,—
that of going to London to claim
the interference of the French
Ambassador ; but to do this he
must part from his dear fiddles,
the instruments of his glory and
his fortune. He wished at least
to bid them a last adieu, and,
taking up one of them, he brought
from it such melodious but dole-
ful sounds as corresponded with
his feelings. The Custom-house
officers attracted by the notes,
formed a group around him,
which gradually increased, so that
the office could no longer contain
the collected auditors. Theybegged
the musician to pass into a large
lobby, to which he willingly as-
sented. There mounted on a
step of the staircase, he performed
several pieceswhichcharmedeven_
fiscal ears. Animated by his suc
cess, the artist surpassed even

himself, and the enthusiasm of
the audience was at its height
when they heard God save the
King executed withthe most bril-
liant variations: How repay so
much talent and complaisance ?
Every thing was forgotten ; even
the regulations of the Custom-
house. ‘Sir,’ said the chief of
the customs to the French vir-
tuoso, “ take back your fiddles ;
you may boast of a finer, because
a more difficult triumph than that
of Orpheus. He melted only the
infernal deities, but you have
made the douaniers of Dover
relent.”

MARCH.

4. The following report was
exhibited, at St. James’s Palace:—

“‘ Windsor Castle, March 4

« The King continues in goo
health, and any deviation from a
state of perfect composure which
had been observed in his Majesty
during the month of January, has
entirely subsided for more than
a fortnight past.”

6. Riotous Proceedings on ac-
count of the Corn Bill.—About the
usual hour of the meeting of par-
liament, there were assembled in
different parts, from George-
street to Abingdon-street, various
groups of persons, not numerous
at first, all declaiming against
the Corn Bill, and inveighing
against such of the members as
had been most active in support
ofit. There had previously been
agreat number of persons in the
lobby and avenues of the house,
and constables had been posted in
them, to prevent too great a pres-
sure and disturbance.

C2

20

About one o'clock the doors of
the gallery were opened, and it
was instantly filled. The © pas-
sages meanwhile continued crowd-
ed, and: an order given to clear
them was executed with difficulty.
The avenue to the House through
Westminster Hall wasthen closed,
and a strong party of constables
was placed at each door, leaving
the portico passage, opposite
Westminster Abbey, the only one
open for the admission of mem-
bers. This passage. was filled
with constables, who had strict
orders to permit no strangers to
pass.

The persons who were thus
forced to quit the lobby and pas-
sages, took post on the outside of
the House. In these groups there
were several who were well ac-
quainted with the persons of many
leading members of both Houses,
and who pointed them out as they
came down to attend their duty—
“That is lord Grenville—that
lord Stanhope—that the chan-
cellor of the Exchequer,”—and
hooting or applause followed as
the member passing was known
to be friendly or unfriendly to the
Corn Bill. Meanwhile loud shouts
of “ No Corn Bill !? raised with-
out the House, were distinctly
heard within it. . For some time
the groups confined themselves
to these manifestations of plea-
sure or displeasure. At length
many of: the carriages of the
members were stopped, and the
members were forced to walk
through the crowd amidst hoot-
ing and hissing. The civil power
was ‘now: deemed insufficient for
the protection of the members,
and the Magistrates having ap-~
plied to the Speaker, received an

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

order to call in the military toact
under the civil power.
Several members in their ap-
proach to the House of Com-
mons were placed in considerable
danger. . Among these were the
Attorney-general, Mr. Croker,
and Sir R. Heron, The latter
gentleman had one of the skirts
of his coat torn off in the tumult.
The military had succeeded in
suppressing the tumult near the
House, and the immediate vicinity
remained clear during the rest of
the night: but the populace,
driven from this scene, repaired
to other parts of the town.
About 10 o’clock they proceed-
ed to lord Eldon’s, in Bedford-
square. The mob tore up some
of the iron railings before his
lordship’s door, and. these were
used as weapons to force an en-
trance. This they soon effected,
and after breaking every pane of
glass within their reach, destroyed
such of the furniture as they
could lay hold of. The military
at the Museum had been sent for,
and got into the house by the
back way, but the work of de-
struction. was so rapidly carried
on, that the mischief had been
done before they arrived. Soon
after eleven, a party of the Horse
Guards came, and the mob soon
dispersed. .Two were taken into
custody in the house.
Mr. Robinson’s House.—Not less
the object of their fury was, Mr.
Robinson’s, because he had intro-
duced the . Corn , regulations.
Having supposed his residence to
be .in Charles-street, St. James’s-
square, they went. thither, and
did not leave the street till they
learned he had removed to Bur-
lington-street. As soon as they

CHRONICLE.

had fixed upon his house, they
broke the windows in every floor,
demolished the parlour shutters,
and split the door into pieces.—
The iron rails before the house
were torn up, and instantly car-
ried off. Rushing into the house,
they then cut to pieces many va-
luable pictures, destroyed some of
the larger pieces of furniture, and
threw the rest into the street, to
be trampled to pieces by their fel-
lows. ;

Another account says, that hav-

ing mustered about the centre of
the street, and not amounting at
their arrival to more than 50 or
60, one was selected to ascertain
the residence of Mr. Robinson.—
He knocked at the door, and be-
ing informed that Mr. Robinson
was not at home, he continued for
a’short time in conversation with
the servant who opened it, when,
on a preconcerted signal being
given, the others rushed in, and
proceeded to the work of devas-
tation: .- ; “A
© Lord Darnley’'s.—Lord Darn-
ley’s, in Berkeley-square, was the
next object. Every window was
broken and the house door forced,
but an alarm on the approach of
“the military intimidated the riot-
ers, and induced them to desist
from further violence.'
Mr. Yorke’s.—The next step
wasto Mr. Yorke’s in Bruton-
street; and there, too, as we hear,
they were happily prevented from
entering the house, but they broke
every window, and levelled the
door.

Lord Hardwicke’s.—The attack
upon his lordship’s house was
prevented by the arrival of the
military.

Soon after, themobcommenced

21

an assault upon the house of lord
Ellenborough ; his lordship, in
the most intrepid manner, pre-
sented himself at the door, and
inquired the cause of the out-
rages thus committing upon his
dwelling? The reply was, ‘“‘ No
Corn Bill, no “Corn: Bill ;? on
which his lordship addressed them
in a few words—the effect was,
that the mob instantly cheered
the noble lord and departed.

The same mob which demo-
lished the lord Chancellor’s win-
dows and railings, proceeded af-
terwards to’ a house situated be-
tween Great Russell-street and
Meux’s brewhouse, and said to
belong to that firm. They broke
some of the windows of that
house, and of the one next to it,
occupied by a Mr. Brown, a tax-
gatherer.

The house of Mr. Wellesley
Pole, in Saville-row, was one of
those attacked by the populace.
They broke the windows, but did
no other damage. The visit was
about one o’clock.

The earl of Pembroke’s car-
riage was broken almost to pieces
on his lordship’s return from the
House of Lords.

The royal horse guards, and
the three regiments of foot guards,
were under orders, the whole of
Monday, and to the latter twenty-
four rounds of ball cartridges
were delivered, in case the riot-
ous conductof the populaceshould
have rendered it necessary to have
recourseto extremities. Measures
have likewise been taken to for-
ward troops speedily to the me-
tropolis.

7.—The crowds assembled near
the House of Commons, and in the
vicinity of the houses of those

22

members who support the Corn
Bill, were very numerous; but
the frequent appearance of the
military amongst them, kept them
in a state of tolerable quiet.—
Guards were stationed at the
door of the lord Chancellor; horse
and foot soldiers paraded St.
James’s and Berkeley-squares,
where reside lord Castlereagh and
lord Darnley ; and indeed mili-
tary patroles were seen last night
in most of the streets of the west
end of the town. About seven
o’clock, before the soldiers had
arrived at lord Castlereagh’s a
mob, consisting of not above 40
or 50 persons, broke the lower
windows of his house, and then
walked leisurely away. We have,
however, to lament a melancholy
occurrence which took place op-
posite to the house of Mr. Robin-
son.

It has been mentioned that the
windows of the house of that
gentleman had been completely
demolished on Monday night ; on
this night, the street in which he
lives was almost the only one un-
protected by the military, who
were so numerously dispersed in
most other places, The conse-~
quence was, that a mob was able
to assemble, which between nine
and ten o’clock proceeded to fur-
ther mischief, by flinging large
stones at the shutters: some sol-
diers, who, it now appeared, had
been stationed in the parlours,
fired from the windows; seven
shots were distinctly heard, but
five of them were supposed to be
the report. of blank cartridges.
One shot, however unfortunately:
took effect, and aman was. seen
to fall. Thecrowdthen dispersed;
the person who was struck was

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

taken up and carried to Mr. Ker
rison’s, the surgeon, but he was
found to be quite lifeless, having
been shot through the head. The
body was thentaken to St. James's
infirmary to be owned, No card
or letter was discovered about the
deceased which could lead to a
knowledge of his name or situa-
tion ; but from the buttons on his
coat, it is conjectured that he was
a naval officer,

Baker-street, Portman-square.—
Arriving here about nine o'clock,
they. immediately began their at-
tack on the house of Samuel Ste-
phens, esq. late M. P.: for St.
Ives. Mr. Stephens has not been
in town these nine months. His
house in Baker-street being left
in the care of an elderly female
servant, the mob met with no re-
sistance, and the doors and win-
dows in front, together with the
iron railway of the area, were to=
tally demolished. From Baker-
street, the mob proceeded to

No. 38, Harley-street, where,
evidently by mistake, the house
of Mrs, Sampson, a most respect-
able and inoffensive lady, was the
object of their fury—doors, win-
dows, and iron railings, all were
broken and demolished, before
Mrs, Sampson or her domestics
had time to consult their safety
by retreat. From Harley-street
this division of the mob proceed<
ed to

Portland-place, but here the mi-
litary were collected in sufficient
numbers to disperse them... Other
detachments, however, had begun
the work of destruction at

No 19, Wimpole-street, the re=
sidence of lord King, of which
every pane of glass was smashed,
and the window-frames and doors

CHRONICLE. 23

broken to pieces. Sir William
Rowley’s, at No. 34, in the same
street shared the same fate.

In no one instance did these
destroying parties exceed fifty in
number. Acting in detachments
they distracted and deluded the
attention of the guards; for al-
though the scene of last night’s
operations does not exceed the cir-
cumference of half a mile, the
whole of the mischief was effected
in the momentary absence of the
military. It is in this manner
only that we can account for the
havock which took place in

Mansfield-street, Portland-place.
—Lord Bathurst, one of his Ma-
jesty’s Principal Secretaries of
State, lives in this street, and thi-
ther the mob repaired, venting
their fury on the front of that,
and the adjoining houses of lady
Denny Floyd, and Thomas Hun-
ter, esq.

In the-city there was some ap-
pearance of a disposition to riot.
After dark a mob collected sud-
denly in the vicinity of Finsbury-
square, whence they proceeded
down Chiswell-street to Mr. Whit-
bread’s brewhouse, where they
destroyed the windows with a
shower of stones, and instantly
dispersed, having heard that some
military were at hand.

Shortly after the house of com-
mons adjourned, a great body of
people proceeded down St. Mar-
tin’s-lane exclaiming against the
Corn Bill, and threatening de-
struction to those by whom it was
supported. The crowd increased
as it advanced towards the House
of Commons, where the rioters
learned, much to their dissatis-
faction, that an adjournment had
taken place. Being disappointed

in the expectation of meeting any
of the obnoxious members, they
commenced an attack on the win-
dows of that part of the House of
Commons which faces St. Mar-
garet’s church. The constables
being unable to repel them, a
messenger was dispatched to the
horse guards for assistance. On
the arrival of a troop of horse,
the populace retreated with pre-
cipitation into St. Margaret’s
church-yard, where they amused
themselves with hooting the sol-
diery, and vociferating curses on
the Corn bill.

8.— About ten o’clock at night,
the work of devastation began
again. A small party of the po-
pulace made a slight attack upon
lord Castlereagh’s house, in St.
James’s-square, but they had only
broken a few windows when the
cavalry arrived, and they dispers-
ed. They next proceeded to Mr.
Ponsonby’s house, No. 19, in Cur-
zon-street, May-fair, with their
numbers increasing on their way.
On their arrival at Mr. Ponson-
by’s they presented a very for-
midable force. They instantly
commenced a furious attack upon
the house, demolished the win-
dows, and broke the iron palisades
in front. During this, some firing
began from the inside of the house,
through the door, while the mob
were endeavouring to break it
open. The door is much injured
by the bullets which were fired
through it, but we have not heard
that any person was hurt. The
house of Mr. Quintin Dick, next
door to Mr. Ponsonby’s, is also
considerably injured from the
misdirection of the stone-throw-
ers. Ina few minutes the cavalry
made their appearance, and the

24

populace immediately dispersed
in various directions, and soon af-
ter formed a junction in Grosve-
‘mor-square, where, after giving
three cheers before the house of
Sir Gilbert Heathcote, they: as-
sembled in front of the earl of
Derby’s and tore down the whole
of the iron railing which encloses
that side, of the square. -. The ap-
proach of cavalry being announ-
ced, the mob again dispersed.

In Baker-street, No. .21, the
house of John Morris, esq. one of
the. Directors of the. East India
Company, was beset by another
division of the mob. Mr. Mor-
ris’s house is situated within three
minutes’ walk of the horse bar-
racks, in King-street; but before
the life guards were mounted, the
mob had completely de iolished
his windows, and were off; -and
about eleven o'clock, re-assem-
bled, calling out, “bread, bread !”
opposite the house of Sir Joseph
Banks, in Soho-square, and de-
manding admission. When. Sir
Joseph was first apprized of the
quality of his visitors, he desired
his servants to admit them; but
they had already forced in through
the doors and windows. Ina few
minutes the parlour door was
demolished, and boxes of valuable
papers scattered in the street and
area; the whole angle of the rail-
ing of the square was also level-
led with the ground before a de-
tachment of the military arrived,
when there was a general cry of
«s Off, off!’ and the mob imme-
diately dispersed..

Late in the evening the mob
which broke the windows of the
Morning Herald printing-office,
proceeded to. the house of Mr.
Tomkins, in. Serle-street, Lin-

ANNUAL.REGISTER,

1815.

coln’s Inn-fields, where they broke
several windows: they next.at-
tacked the house of Sergeant Best,
in Lincoln’s Inn-fields, and demo-
lished the windows in front, pull-
ed up the iron railings, and threw
them into the area, together with
the stone steps at the door: they
also broke some windows at -the
house of Mr. Peacock, in the same
square, but being fired upon from
the inside with blank cartridges,
they went off towards Bedford-
square. Their object here, it ap-
peared, was to find out the pri-
vate house of Mr. H. Meux—No.
28 being pointed. out to them,
they proceeded to break the win-
dows, but seeing bills for .the
house to let, they were, for some
time, at a loss to find out the real
object,. when a party of consta-
bles and several light horsemen
appeared and totally dispersed
them.

The house of Mr.-Robinson
was on Wednesday night particu-
larly strongly guarded. . Parties
of the horse guards were gallop-
ing through all the neighbouring
streets.

9.—On this night nothing took
place either at the east or -west
end of the town that could be
called by the name of riot, with
the exception of a disturbance in
Holles-street, Cavendish-square,
before the house of Mr. Davies
Giddy, M. P. for Bodmyn. A few
disorderly persons, chiefly boys,
passed through the street hoot- .
ing and whistling, when one of
them broke a window in Mr. D.
Giddy’s house, and this assault
was immediately answered by a
shot from the first floor. The
breaking of the windows did not
discontinue on this acccount, but

CHRONICLE. 25

increased, and the firing from.the.

first and second story was re-
peated to the number of five or
six shots, but we are happy to
state without doing further mis-
chief than wounding a boy in the
neck. The wound was not con-
sidered dangerous. Every other.
part of the town was perfectly
quiet. The military were in great
numbers, particularly the horse,
and at several houses belonging
to the members who have sup-
ported the Corn Bill, foot soldiers
were stationed. in fact, London
was now environed with troops on
all sides.

7.—The Prince of Aremberg
who died at Vienna on the 7th,
lost his life by the following ac-
cident:—A very spirited horse
which he was riding in St. Jo-
seph’s-square, knocked down a
woman. The prince with much
difficulty succeeded in stopping
his horse, and alighted to inquire
into the situation of the woman,
who had fortunately received no
serious injury, though greatly
alarmed.. The young prince again
mounted his horse, whichappeared
tranquil, but shortly afterwards
reared and threw his rider. _ His
head was nearly laid open, and the
horse with a single kick broke
several of his ribs. He was con-
veyed in a lifeless state to the
house of his brother-in-law, prince
Schwartzenberg. This accident
calls to mind. those which have
already taken place in the same
family. The father of the young
prince received, when hunting, a
gun-shot in his eye, by which he
was deprived of sight; his mo-
ther was guillotined ; his brother
was forced to banish himself in
consequence of a duel, in which

he had the misfortune to kill his
adversary ; and finally, his sister
perished in the fire which broke
out in the house of prince Schwart-
zenberg, at Paris.

§8.—An attempt was made. to
excite a riot at Canterbury, on
account of the Corn Bill. A num-
ber of the lower orders paraded
the effigy of a noble Earl through
the principal streets of the city ;
and in the evening, having re-
turned to the front of the Guild-
hall, consigned it to the flames,
amidst hootings, hisses, and
groans. They then proceded to
acts of violence, by breaking the
windows of John Baker, esq. one
of the members of parliament for
the city, at St. Stephens; and of
Mr. D. J. Parker, at the end of
North-lane. The disturbances,
however, were speedily quelled,
and next day, John Jarman, .one
of the rioters, was committed to
gaol, together with his brother
Thomas Jarman, who had _ at-
tempted a rescue.

Lord Sidmouth, as home se-
cretary, has addressed the follow-
ing circular to the several parishes
in the metropolis :—

(CIRCULAR.
« Whitehall, March 9, 1815.

«¢ Sir— Under the present cir-
cumstances of riot and disturban-
ces in different parts of the metro-
polis, lord Sidmouth is extremely
anxious that, in addition to, the
measures adopted by. the govern-
ment for the preservation of the
peace and the protection of the in-
habitants of the town, and con-
formably to the Prince Regent’s
proclamation of this day, every
possible effort should be. used
within the several parishes for the
same purpose. With this view

26

it has occurred to his lordship as
being highly desirable that the
respectable inhabitants of the
parish of should immedi-
ately assemble and concert such
measures as may be conducive to
the above object. His lordship
conceives that the best course to
be pursued would be to call a
meeting of the principal inhabit-
ants without delay; that at such
meeting a permanent sitting of
the magistrates acting within the
parish should be agreed upon ;
and that a number of special con-
stables should be immediately
sworn in, who might receive di-
rections from the magistrates so
assembled, in such manner as
they should think most expedient:
In order to give every support to
the magistrates, a regular com-
munication would be made to
them from time to time, at their
place of meeting, of the stations
which government might appoint
as military dépdts, from whence
the civil power could at any mo-
ment be assisted in preserving
pir ed in cases of emergency.

‘Lord Sidmouth desires that
you will immediately cause the
subject of this communication to
be made known within the parish
of ‘and his lordship will
be glad to confer personally upon
it with any two gentlemen of the
parish, whenever they will do
him the favour to call at the Home
Department.

“Ihave, &c. J. Beckerr.”

** The Vestry Clerk of the
parish of ;

15.—-At Painshaw Colliery,
Cumberland, four men having oc-
casion to go down to examine the
state of the air, they met what is
called the choak-damp, and were

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

struck senseless, when three of
them, Jeremiah Taylor, Edward
Barrass, and Thomas Barrass, be-
ing precipitated to the bottom,
were killed on the spot ; the fourth
was fortunately caught by the
heels, and being pulled up, soon
recovered.

20.—A serious riot took place
at Bishop Wearmouth, near Dar-
ham. It appears that Messrs.
Neshams, the extensive coal-deal-
ers of that place, have been seve-
ral years busily occupied in erect-
ing railways, and other conve-
niences, to save the labour of
men and horses in conveying coals
from the pits. The keelmen who
are employed to convey the coals
in boats or barges, had, it seems,
taken offence at these improve-
ments, and on Monday afternoon,
having first moored their barges
opposite Messrs. Neshams’ pre-
mises, they proceeded in a riotous
manner to demolish their works.
After completing the destruction
of the most expensive and valua-
ble part of the waggon road,
which was the object of their ani+
mosity, they set fire to an immense
pile of coals, which burned with
great fury during the whole night,
presenting a grand and awful
spectacle for many miles around.
The rioters previously overpow-
ered all the proprietors and their
friends, who had assembled to re-
press the tumult. Mr. Robinson,
the collector of the customs, Mr.
Biss, and several other gentlemen
of respectability, were repeatedly
knocked down and bruised. It
was three o'clock the next morning
before the rioters were dispersed
by the arrival of the military.

24..—An inquest was held at the
Triumphal Car, public house, in

CHRONICLE.

Halkin - street, Grosvenor-Place,
on the body of a hackney-coach-
man, who was blown off his box
by the high wind, and killed by
one of the wheels of his coach
going over his head. Verdict.—
Accidental death.

30.—A melancholy instance oc-
curred of the fatal accidents from
unguarded fires. The daughter
of Captain Tuckey, Royal Navy,
a beautiful child, seven years
old, mounting on a chair to view
herself in the chimney glass, her
muslin dress was drawn into the
fire, and before her mother could
stifle the flame by rolling her in
the carpet, she was so dreadfully
burnt as to preclude all hope of
her life. Mrs. Tuckey’s hands
were also shockingly burnt in the
attempt to save her child.

APRIL.

1.—This morning, the bodies
of Elizabeth Preston and John
Sanderson were found lodged un-
der a pollard, near the Bucks, be-
longing to Caversham mills. The
girl (only sixteen) was servant to
Mrs. Stevens, of Lower Caver-
sham, Berks, and having been
reprimanded by her mistress for
misbehaviour, left the house be-
tween six and seven o’clock in
the evening of the 23rd of Febru-
ary last, taking her mistress’s
grandson, about ten years old,
with her, and having proceeded
across the lock to a meadow lead-
ing to Caversham, she tied the
boy to herself with a pocket hand-
kerchief, and taking him up,
jumped into the river: the poor
boy evidently made resistance, as
his hat fell off, and was found on
the spot.

27

Loss of the Bengal Indiaman.—
The following is an extract of a
letter from Captain George Ni-
cholls, giving the particulars of
that unfortunate event :—

*‘ Cape Town, April 5,
1815.

«‘ The Bengal had, by dint of
great exertion, completed her
lading on the coast, and joined
the first fleet at Point de Galle,
and the whole were to have sailed
on the 19th of January last, un-
der convoy of the Malacca frigate,
my passengers were all on board,
and all was clear and ready for
starting.

«‘ Owing to there not being
sufficient space in the spirit-room,
four or five small casks of liquor
had been stowed in the gun-room,
and covered over with bags of
rice for security—as a measure of
precaution, the gunner was di-
rected to look at these, and as-
certain if they were all safe, and
he since reports them to have
been all tight and dry.

“The largest cask, however,
containing about 20 or 25 gallons
of rum, and standing on its end,
did not seem, as the gunner
thought, to have its bung quite
firmly in, and he struck it a blow
to drive it further into the cask ;
instead of going in, the bung flew
out, and the spirit, rushing forth,
caught fire from a candle in a
lanthorn which he held in his
hand at the time; all was in-
stantly in flames! and though
every possible exertion was
promptly made to arrest the pro-
gress of the flames, in less than
an hour the ship was so far de-
stroyed, that she sunk a blazing
ruin !

*‘ The ship's company behaved
admirably—they were to a man

28

orderly and obedient ; not a man
quitted the ship or relaxed from
duty to the last moment.

«The number of sufferers was
unhappily great,—I fear upwards
of, 20, principally occasioned by
the sinking .of boats alongside,
although some perished in conse-
quence of the dreadful. rapidity
with which the fire swept through
the ship. Captain Newell, of the
Alexandria, I grieve to say, is
amongst the sufferers ; as also Mr.
Barker, second mate of the Sur-
rey; and Mr. Miller, midship-
man of the Bengal ; the master,
and a lieutenant of the Malacca;
were drowned. It is, after this
melancholy detail, some consola-
tion to reflect, that all the females
and helpless children were saved.

‘“‘I escaped at the last moment,
and did not preserve a single ar-
ticle, except the clothes in which
I stood—not even a paper was
saved from the general ruin.”’

8.—An inquest was held before
Joseph Whiteford, esq. Coroner,
on the bodies of seven American
prisoners of war, at the Dépot at
Dartmoor, who came to their
death in conséquence of the mili-
tary firing on them, on Thursday
the 6th inst, toprevent their escape
fromthe prison. The Jury, after
two days’ investigation, returned
a verdict of Justifiable Homicide.
This affray appears to have been
of a very serious nature: the pri-
soners, in consequence of the con-
clusion of peace, conceived them-
selves entitled totheirimmediate li-
berty; andnot finding this tobe the
case, they became impatient, and
determined to effect their escape
by force. They armed themselves
with knives and every other wea-
pon they could procure, and pro-
ceeded to attack the guard, who,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

in their own defence, were under
the necessity of firing on them, by
which the above seven prisoners
were killed, and 35 others wound-
ed, some of them very severely.—
Exeter Flying Post.

11.—An inquest was held at
Woolwich, before Mr. Carttar,
one of the Coroners for Kent,
and a very respectable jury, on
the body of a man found in the
Thames on the Sunday preced-
ing. It appeared in evidence, that
the deceased had been wantonly
thrown into the river, by a man
of the name of Rose, so long back
as the Ist of March, and although
the corpse was greatly altered and
decayed by the effects of time and
the elements, yet the form of the
deceased, he beingcrooked backed,
and the clothes. he wore, were
sufficiently remarkable to identify
his person beyond all doubt. The
deceased and Rose were passen-
gers together in a Gravesend boat,
on the morning of the ‘Ist of
March last : and although there
was no positive quarrel between
them on the voyage, yet they ex-
ercised their wit against each
other great part of the time, to
the amusement of the company.
Rose was abusive and ill-humour-
ed to the deceased, frequently
interrupted him in singing, &c.
pulled him about, knocked his
hat off, threatened to put him on
the fire, and told him repeated-
ly he should go overboard before
they got to Woolwich. The com-
pany, nevertheless, did not ima-
gine he meant it, and the deceas-
ed took it all in good part, and
only replied in a jocular way.’ At
length, in Galleon’s Reach, the
deceased and Rose both went on
deck ; Rose took the deceased
by the hand, and without speak-

CHRONICLE. 29

ing to each other they walked
along the deck a few paces, when
by a sudden pull Rose forced. the
deceased overboard, and although
every effort was immediately made
to save him, yet they were with-
out success. A great deal of in-
quiry as to the quo animo was
made by the Coroner and jury,
and after two days’ deliberation
the jury returned a verdict of

‘ful Murder against Charles
Rose. Rose remains in custody
to take his trial at the next Kent
Assizes. He was afterwards
brought in guilty of Manslaughter.

15.— An inquest washeld at the
King’s Head in Roll’s-buildings,
Chancery-lane, upon the bodies
of Willim Waghorn, and Jane
Waghorn, his wife, the former
having, on the preceding day,
killed the Jatter, and then cut his
own throat. The Jury having
been sworn, proceeded to view
the bodies ; and having returned,
the Coroner proceeded to examine
witnesses.

Edward Waghorn, son to the
deceased, was first examined. He
deposed that he was eight years
and a half old; on Friday, about
one o'clock, his father took the
carving knife and sharpened it on
a butcher’s steel; he then laida
large walking stick on the table,
and said he would murder the
first person that came into the
room. About half-past one, wit-
ness’s mother got up to. go down
stairs, when his father went be-
tween her and the door, locked
the door, and put the key in his
pocket. At this time witness’s
sister, about six years of age, and
his brother, about four years old,
were inthe room. His mother
then said, ** What are you going

to do with me?”? “Pll soon let
you know,” said the father, hold-
ing the carving knife in his hand.
They then walked up and down
the room several times, and at
last his mother ran to the door
and beat it violently with her fist,
calling for help. His father then
seized her and gave her a stab on
each breast with the carving knife.
and then cut her head nearly off,
so that it hung down behind.
Witness and his little brother and
sister cried murder! His father
stood over his mother a few mi-
nutes after he had done the deed,
and then, hearing people coming
up stairs, he walked to the mid-
dle of the room, and taking off
his neck-handkerchief cut his
own throat, and instantly — fell.
Soon afterwards some persons
forced open the door, and sent
for a surgeon; witness’s father
was still alive, but died in ten mi-
nutes. About twelve months
back he was confined in Bethnal-
green mad-house a month. On
coming from thence, however, he
conducted himself very quietly,
and worked at his trade as a tai-
lor till last week, when he shew-
ed symptoms of insanity. On
Thursday night a man sat up with
him, but the man went away in
the morning, and the deceased
went to work in making a waist-
coat. They had lodged in the
house about eight weeks. His fa-
ther and mother had not quarrel-
led. Witness did not think his
father would have murdered him
and his brother and sister, even
if the people had not come up.
This child gave his evidence so
clearly and satisfactorily, that the
Coroner did not think it neces-
sary to call any more witnesses to

ANNUAL

prove the cause of the death of
the unhappy people.

George Sleet, the brother of
Jane Waghorn, deposed that she
had been married to Wm. Wag-
horn about fifteen years: they
were both about 34 years of age.
Knew that the deceased was in a
mad-house 12 months ago; was
sent for last week, and found him
evidently labouring under-mental
derangement. Had not the slight-
est doubt that at the time the act
was committed, he was incapable
of knowing what he was about.
This was all the evidence called.

The jury found the following
verdict :—* The deceased, Jane
Waghorn came to her death by
the violent act of her husband,
Wm. Waghorn; the said Wm.
Waghorn died by his own hands,
but at the time he committed both
acts, he was incapable of judging
between right and wrong.”

A letter from St. Thomas’s says,
—On the night of the 19th of
April last, the English schooner,
Sisters, of St. Thomas’s, Johan-
nes Beek master, while at an-
chor at the island of Blanco, for
the purpose of taking grass for a
cargo of mules, was attacked by
a launch of forty men, when 13
of the crew, besides the master,
were cruelly murdered, and only.
one was saved by swimming on
shore. It is supposed that the
launch was from Margaretta, and
the said schooner was sent to
Carthagena.”’

_27.—On Monday night, about
nine o'clock, the neighbourhood
of Leicester-square was alarmed
by the cry of murder, particularly
those persons in Pagliano’s hotel,
or Sablonier’s. The cry was
found to be a. man’s voice, pro-

30

REGISTER,

1815.

ceeding from the parlour of the
house : it caused great confusion
at first. The parlour is occupied
by Colonel Thomas Thornton,
and has been so for about a month
past. On the first application to
know the cause of murder being
cried out, the door was found to
be fast, but it was soon opened,
when Mrs. Pagliano, the mistress
of the house, her son, and others,
entered the parlour, when there
were found assembled Colonel
Thomas Thornton, Mrs. Thorn-
ton, her father, Sir Henry She-
ridan, bart. a French general, and
Robert Milward, the Colonel's
huntsman. They were all in great
confusion : Colonel Thornton and
Mr. Titteux de Terenar were at-
tacking Milward, the huntsman,
on a sofa, and Sir Richard Sheri-
dan was presenting to him a red
hot poker. Mrs. Pagliano inter-
fered, and rescued the huntsman
from the attack of the three gen-
tlemen, and there was no doubt
then but it was the huntsman who
had been calling murder. Colonel
Thornton had a short time before
the disturbance sent to Mrs. Pag-
liano, to desire her to procure a
constable, which she declined to
do, saying, if he wanted a consta-
ble, he must send his own ser-
vant, as she would have nothing
to do with his disputes. Colonel
Thornton sent for a constable,
but before he arrived the affray
was over, and the huntsman had
left the house.

On Tuesday, Robert Milward,
the huntsman, obtained at the of-
fice a warrant against Colonel T.
Thornton, Sir H. Sheridan, and
John Titeux de Terenar, charg-
ing them with a violent assault.
Westbrook, the officer, going to

CHRONICLE.

Pagliano’s Hotel to serve the war-
_rant, he was informed they were
goneto Marlborough-street office,
to obtaina warrant against Robert
Milward, the huntsman. On his
going again to the hotel, he saw
them, when they promised to be
at the office by a certain time to
answer the charge preferred
against them, which they accord-
ingly did, and came in Colonel
Thornton’s carriage, when it ap-
peared that Colonel Thornton
went to France about four months
since, leaving Robert Milward in
his employ on his estate near Bath
as huntsman. The colonel re-
turned to England about a month
since, and has been living at Pag-
liano’s Hotel during that time.
Yesterday se’nnight Robert Mil-
ward arrived in London, and since
that time he has been repeatedly
with the Colonel for the payment
of bis wages, &c. amounting to
87/1. The Colonel disputed some
of the amount, and said he should
refer it to a Mr. Brace ; however,
at the interview which he had
with the Colonel on Monday
evening, he told him he had no
money to pay for his food or ne-
cessary expenses, and therefore he
must have some money ; and the
Colonel refusing to give him any,
and the huntsman refusing to
leave the room except he had some,
the above force was used to get
him out. The Magistrate held
that the huntsman was a tres-
passer, after being ordered out :
the warrant was discharged.
30.—The will of the celebrated
Joanna Southcott passed the seal
of the Prerogative Court of Can-
terbury on the 28th ult., the let-
ters of administration, granted in
January last to William Southcott,

31

the brother, having been revoked
by decree of the Court. She has
left a few trifling legacies to re-
lations, and the residue, in case
of no issue male, to Mrs, Jane
Townley and Ann Underwood,
her executrix. There is a clause,
directing restitution of the vari-
ous presents made in expectation
of the birth of a male child, in
case of no such event, to the re-
spective devotees; and reference
is made to a book containing a
catalogue of their names and of-
ferings, which it has been neces-
sary to record with the testamen-
tarypapers. Every possible want
and accommodation seems to have
been anticipated with scrupulous
attention. There are cradles,
robes, mantles (some of white
satin), bows, caps, and napkins
out of number, several articles of
plate, money from “six guineas’’
to a “ pretty sixpence” so deno-
minated, ‘three nutmegs” by
One contributor, and ‘a pin” by
another.

MAY.

8.—This evening Mrs. Kay,
who resides at the King’s-head,
in Bear-street, Leicester-square,
went outa short distance, leav-
ing her four children locked in a
room on the second floor. Shortly
after, several of the neighbours,
as well as those in the house,
were alarmed with their piercing
screams, but unhappily no person
attempted to burst open the door,
until the unfortunate woman re-
turned, who, on opening the door,
foundtwo of thechildrenstretched
onthe floor involved in flames, and
the other two hid in the corner,

32

Doctor Thomas, of Leicester-
place, and several other eminent
surgeons, were called in, but one
of the children died immediately,
and the other wassomuch burned,
that there are no hopes entertained
of his recovery.

10.—A few evenings since, a
melancholy accident occurred off
Rye Harbour. A boat had left
Hastings, in which were five men,
for the opposite coast ; they had
scarcely left the roads, however,
when the wind changing, they
were driven towards the harbour
of Rye, where, after beating about
for some time, the boat upset, and
the whole of its crew were con-
signed to a watery grave. They
have all left large families to de-
plore their loss.

Mary Welch, a native of Ire-
land, was brought before Mr.
Serjeant Sellon, on a charge of
attempting to hang her own child,
a girl about eleven years of age.
The child, whose situation had
providentially been discovered in
time to save her life, stated, that
her mother, aided by her father-
in-law, after tying her hands se-
curely behind her, put a rope
round her neck, and dragged her
to a hook fixed in the wall of the
room, from which they suspended
her in such a manner, that the
ends of her toes only just touched
the floor; in this situation she
was fortunately discovered by a
relation of her father-in-law, who
entered the room by chance, and
cut the rope by which she was
suspended, before the vital spark
was extinct. This person stated,
that the child soon recovered her
speech, and informed him how
she had been treated, on which he
immediatly sent for a constable,

ANNUAL REG

SISTER, 18165.

and the unnatural mother was
taken into custody. ‘The father-
in-law having received information
in time, unfortunately escaped.
The prisoner was fully committed
for trial at the Quarter Sessions.
This morning, about two
o’clock, as the watchman was
going his rounds in Winfield-
street, Christchurch, Middlesex,
he discovered the extensive sugar-
houses belonging to Mr. Krudge,
in George-street, to be on fire:
he instantly gave the alarm, and
the inhabitants lost no time in
rendering every assistance in their
power. Having learned that three
men and a boy slept on the pre-
mises, they burst open the doors
and brought them out at very
greatrisk, In less than two hours
the premises were totally consum-
ed, with all the property, except
seven hogsheads of refined sugar,
and about as many barrels of
molasses, No lives were lost.
15. Captain Serresde St. Claire,
who some time since was con-
demned for the murder of Cor-
nelia Kersemacker, called the
handsome Dutch woman at Paris,
has been a second time brought
before a Council of War, and
again found guilty. As, however,
the crime appeared to have been
unpremeditated, the Council sen-
tenced him to be kept to hard la-
bour for life, to be degraded ‘at
the head of the guards to which he
belonged, and to pay the expenses
of the process. He was then in-
troduced. ‘St: Claire’? said the
President, “ you have disgraced
yourself.’ «‘« Never!” cried the
prisoner, starting from his seat

and stabbing himself ‘with a dag-

ger which he had concealed. The
soldiers ran towards him, and he

CHRONICLE. .

sunk into their arms. Then taking
off himself the cross of the Legion
of Honour, he said. “There it is,
Mr. President, no one shall take
it from me. I am dying. As my
last consolation I declare, that I
never attempted the life of any
person.”” The blood flowed copi-
ously from the wound; a surgeon
was Sent for, and the prisoner was
carried back to the prison of the
Abbaye.—Journal de ’ Empire.
15.—At Manchester, the chil-
dren, in connexion with the esta-
blishment, to the number of 7,976,
went in procession to the Old
Church in that town. The juve-
nile crowd having entered the
church, the Warden was about to
commence the service, when, sud-
denly, a most distressing accident
arose from unfounded affright. It
appears that one of the windows
in the Trafford Chapel having been
accidentallybroken on theexterior,
a simultaneous rising of the chil-
dren upon a form to ascertain the
cause wasthe consequence. The
form springing up at the lightened
end, and falling againinstantly, the
noise created an alarm, shrieks
ensued from the women, who
were possessed with indescribable
emotions of dread and alarm, and
a precipitate rush of the children
toescape, producedthecatastrophe
which spread a general gloom in
that quarter of the town the re-
mainder of the day. One youth
perished in the confusion, five
others sustained various injuries,
and were conveyed to the infir-

mary. This equally unforeseen

as unha event put a stop to
the eeuinied aes aca
the intended collection was lost
to the Charity.
The last standing
Vor, LVIL.

remains

33

of Bolingbroke Castle, in Lin=
colnshire, the birth place (in 1367)
of King Henry IV., crumbled
over their base last week, and
came to the ground.

The following is a copy of a
letter from Captain Osborne, giv-
ing an account of the loss of the
Clifton, of Workington, and the
melancholy fate of her unfortunate
crew :— aT

“ Sidney, Cape Breton;
20th May, 1815.

“I am sorry to inform you. of
the loss of the Clifton. I left
Chaleur Bay on the 21st. of No-
vember, and got on shore on the
25th about six a.m. eighteen miles
to the N. E. of Cape St. George,
Newfoundland. The first stroke
she gave knocked the rudder off,
and we all got on shore in the af=
ternoon, where we remained until
the 28th, without any thing to eat
or drink.

‘*¢ On that day it was more mo-
derate, and wegot on board again ;
got the boat ready, and provisions,
to look for inhabitants. It came
on to blow very strong that night,
and we had to remain on board till
the 30th, when I thought it best
to get all the provisions on shore,
for fear the vessel should go to
pieces. a

«On the 12th of December the
mate and five hands took the boat
to seek inhabitants. On.the 16th
they returned without finding any.

«“ Atthe same time W. Gile and.
W. Hailwood, apprentices, went
off unknown to me. I expected
they would find inhabitants, as I
have since beeninformed there are
some at the head of St. George’s
bay. MG :

_ “ Finding it impossible to tra~
vel, and not knowing where to

34

look for inhabitants, but thinking
that St. Peter’s-island would be
the nearest inhabited place (and
it being impossible for us to take
provisions with us to last until we
got there), I determined that we
should go upon an allowance, and
remain there until the spring, ex-
pecting the commencement ear-
ly in March; but in that I was
mistaken. We had a very severe
winter, almost perished with hung-
er and cold !

‘* We agreed to live on six
ounces of beef aday. Wehad very
little bread, only about a hundred
weight, and it was wet; we had
a very good stock of potatoes, but
they, too; got wet in getting them
on shore, and the greater part of
them wasted by the frost. We had
four potatoes a-piece served out,
as long as they lasted, which was
till the latter end of February.
On the 30th of December the cook
died ; he was a native of Africa.

* In the'winter we got the long-
boat decked, and on the 20th of
April launched her down on the
ice. On the 23rd the ice broke,
and the wind being fair, we made
sail from our dreary abode. At
eight o'clock got in between the
ice, and stuck so fast that we
could not get out. On the 24th
blowing very hardfromthe N.N.E.
and snowing, the ice stove in two
planks of the long-boat’s bow.
Fortunately, having the jolly boat
with us, we all got into her. It
became moderate in the course of
an hour, and froze very hard. It
was one of the coldest nights I
éver experienced.

On the 25th, Wm. Hayton,
Henry Todhunter, and William
Crompton died ; the latter belong-
ed to: Newcastle. The 26th, John
Durham, of Whitehaven, and Tho-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

mas Chapman, of Ulverston, ‘car-
penter, died. The 27th, Joseph
Atkinson died, and on the 28th,
John Cannon. We were still on
the ice,and drifting out to sea.
On the 30th, drifting close past
the Bird Islands, we hauled the
boat upon a large island of ice.
On the 3rd of May, I am sorry to
inform you, | buried Joseph Losh.
On the 5th, in the morning, we
were between St. Paul’s Island and
Cape Breton. Theweatherclear-
ing up, and the ice breaking, we
got the jolly boat off, and pulled
in towards Cape North. Finding
we could not get within two miles
of the shore for ice, we stood to
the S. E. twenty miles round the
ice, and landed the next night,
one man, a boy, and myself’; the
man being nearly exhausted. I got
a fire on shore, having tinder and
matches with me. As soon as I
got warmed, I found great pain in
my feet, J. Makinson the same,
The bay being still full of ice, we
could not reach any inhabitants.
On the 12th, Thomas Walstaff, of
Exeter, died. I kept him in the
boat (to make use of), but’ for-
tunately the ice cleared away on
the 14th, and we arrived here onthe
15th. Thus, out of fourteen, only
John Makinson (the boy), and
myself are remaining. Our legs
swell very much, but we expect
to be better soon.
“Tam, &c.
‘* THOMAS OsBORNE.”
“To Mr. John Osborne, Workington.”
23. This morning, between 4
and 5o’clock, a very alarming fire
broke out at Mr. Dunkin’s, tallow-
melter,in Aldersgate-street, whose
valuable premises were entirely
destroyed, as also : great part of
Mr. Cokerton’s, oil and colour-
man : so rapid was the progress of

CHRONICLE.

the flames, that before the ravages
could be prevented, they commu-
nicated to the houses in Shaftes-
bury-place, part of which was also
demolished. Happily no lives
were lost.

Sutherlandshire.—On the 23rd
of May aninquest, or precognition,
was held in the above county, and
closed on the evening of the 25th
following, before John M‘Ked,
ésq. ‘sheriff-substitute of the
county of Sutherland, in North
Britain, by order of the Marquis
and Marchioness of Stafford, and
of the King’s advocate, who at-
tended the May Circuit at Inver-
ness, to investigate certain charges
brought against Peter Sellars, an
under factor on the Sutherland
estate by certain tenants of the
parish of Far, in the vale and
district of Strathnaver, of certain
cruelties exercised by the said
Sellarin May or June, 1814, when
hetook possession of a large sheep
farm in the said district, from
which the complainants had been
thenremoved ; on which occasion
several lives were charged to have
been lost, by burning and pulling
down the said houses about the
people’sheads. Thetenants prov-
ed their cases to its fullest extent
on the most distinct evidence.
Three lives werelost ; one woman,
old and bedridden, by her house
being set on fire; and two men:

35

one woman whose house was pull-.
ed down, and being far advanced
in pregnancy, miscarried from ter-
ror; and a man, aged 90 and up-
wards, whose house was pulled
down, had an arm fractured, while
in bed, by the falling roof. The
sheriff was so affected by the de-~
tail, that he fainted in court, over=
powered byhis feelings, Sellar, will,
of course stand committed to take
his trial at the assizes to be hol-«
den at Inverness in September
next.

By recentaccounts from Suther-
landshire, it appears that the emi-
grationsto North Americaare very
considerable indeed. Three hun<
dred families and upwards go this
season from the districts of Farand
Edrachilis to Picton, under the
agency of a man named Logan.

23.—Thefirst stone ofthe South-
wark Bridge was laid by Admiral
Lord Viscount Keith, K. B. ate.
tended by sir John Jackson, bart.
M. P. Chairman, and the rest of
the Committee of Management.
The stone was laid precisely at
12 o'clock; the company after--
wards repaired to the temporary
bridge erected on the works,
where was a cold collation. The
following is a copy of the inscrip-
tion on: the plate affixed to the
stone, and also enclosed with the
different coins deposited beneath
It :—

INSCRIPTION.
~ On the Twenty-third of day May, M.DCCC.XV.
Being the Fjfty-fifth Year of the Reign of his Majesty
GEORGE III. lar»
And in the Regency of his Royal Highness
GEORGE PRINCE OF WALES,
The Right Honourable Admiral Lord Viscount Kerra, K. B.
attended by Sir Jonn Jackson, Bart. M. P. Chairman,
and other Members of the committee of -
Management, a!

36

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Laid the first Stone of this Bridge, which, connecting the City of
London with the Borough of .Southwark, is called the .
Southwark Bridge.

. The funds for building the Bridge were raised by Subscription of
private persons, incorporated by Act.of Parliament, and the work was,
commenced at the glorious termination of the longest and most ex-:

pensive war in which the nation has ever been engaged.

24.—About one o’clock this
morning afire broke out in the
works of the Gas Company, in
Dorset-street, which occasioned
the most serious alarm to the
whole of that neighbourhood: in
a short time the whole of the
newly-erected building for the
supply of gas was burned to the
ground, and the house attached;
it being comprised chiefly of tim-
ber and combustible materials,
the fire spread with such rapidity
that the most dreadful conse-
quences were apprehended; no
lives were lost, but several acci-
dents were sustained in the con-
fusion incident to such a catas-
trophe. The fire was completely
subdued by three o'clock. .

25.—A fire broke out at the
stables of Mr. Smith, a carrier, of
_ Chipping Ongar, in Essex, in
consequence of a candle being left
in the stables, by which the sta-
bles were destroyed, and five
horses burnt to death; the great-
er part of all the unfortunate suf-
ferer possessed was destroyed in
the conflagration.

29.—An {inquest was held at
the sign of the Ship, in Berkeley-
street, St. John’s, Clerkenwell,
on the body of Ann Power, of the
above street, who died on Friday
evening last, in consequence of
her having taken a large quantity
of laudanum. |

Anthony Power stated, that he

Joun Rennie, Engineer.

was husband to the deceased *
that about a month since, he be-
ing in trouble for debt, his wife
came to visit him, and tendering
two phials with liquid in them,
requested witness to drink the
same, which would release him at
once from all his cares. He an-
swered, he was not yet tired of
life, but should write to his friends
in the country to assist him,
which he did, and he received im-
mediate relief. On Friday last,
the deceased went to a closet in
the room where they were sitting,
and poured something from a bot-
tle, which he thought was gin,
into a cup, which she mixed with
water, and drank the same, then
leaving the room; soon after she
returned, threw her arms about
his neck, begged he would for-
give her, that the deed was done,
and desired that he would send
for a surgeon; witness immedi-
ately sent to Mr. Chamberlain,
surgeon, in Aylesbury-street.
Mr. Shipley, assistant to Mr.
Chamberlain, who attended on
the deceased, said that headmi-
nistered medicines for her relief,
and a quantity of laudaaum came
off ber stomach, but could not
extract the whole; after lan-
guishing some hours she expired.
The jury returned a verdict’ of—
Lunacy.
Volcanic Eruption.—Extract of
a letter from an officer of the

CHRONICLE. 37

59th regiment, at Weltervreden,
Island of Java, 30th May, 1815:
« A few days since a dreadful vol-
canic eruption took place in the
island of Sambaroa, situated to
the eastward, which has been at-
tended with most destructive con-
sequences.- At Sourabaya the
atmosphere was in entire dark-
ness for two days, so as to give
the appearance of midnight. At
this place, which is at a consi-
derable distance, the ashes dis-
charged: from the crater fell in
heaps. The noise produted from
this awful visitation is beyond de-
scription, and caused a sensation
ameng the inhabitants peculiarly
afficting. The sea rose six feet
above its ordinary level, almost
instantaneously, causing the de-
struction of many lives, and also
vessels. In-short, the damage
sustained has been exceedingly
great, and many who were in af-
fluence before this dreadful ca-
tastrophe took place, are reduced
to the greatest distress.”

Another Account.—‘* We have
had one of the most tremendous
eruptions of the mountain Tom-
boro, that ever perhaps took place
in any part of the -world;: this
mountain is situated on the island
of Sumbawa, and is distant’ from
Batavia not less than 550 miles.
We heard the explosions here dis-
tinctly, and had some of the ashes.
It was totally dark at Macassar
Jong after the sun was up; and
at noon, at Sourabaya, the sun
succeeded in enlightening the
good folks so far as to allow them
to see some yards around ; the
‘ashes lay at Macassar, which is
250 miles from Sumbawa, 12
inches deep. Captain Fenn, of

the Dispatch, and Captain Eat-
well, of the Benares, who have
visited the island since the erup-
tions, both: declare, that the an-
chorage is much changed, and
that they found the sea for many
miles round the island so com-
pletely covered with trunks of
trees, pumice-stone, &c. as to im-
pede materially the progress of the
two ships. Capt. Eatwell says, he
was told, that a village was in-
undated, and had three fathoms
water over it.. Great numbers of
the miserable inhabitants have
perished, and others die daily.
The crops of paddy (rice) have
been utterly destroyed overa great
part of the island, so that the si-
tuation of the unfortunate sur-
vivors will be reall¥ pitiable.”

JUNE.

1.—This day, at a quarter-past
12 o’clock, her Majesty, accom-
panied by the Princesses Augusta
and Mary, left town, escorted by

‘a party of the 14th light dragoons,

for Greenwich, and arrived at
one o’clock. On the entrance of
the Royal visitors to the grounds
of the Royal Naval Asylum for the
orphans of sailors and marines,
the children of the establishment
were drawn out in proper order
in the court-yard, opposite to the
house of Captain Dacres, the go-
vernor, with their new clothes,
the boys amounting to 648, and
the girls to upwards of 200. On
the arrival of the Royal visitors
at the governor’s house, they
were received by his Royal High-

‘ness the Duke of Clarence as Ad-

miral of the fleet, viscount Mel-

38

ville, the right hon. George Rose,
J. W. Croker, admirals sir John
Borlase Warren and Blachford,
Captain Dacres the governor, with
other officers of the institution,
They viewed the children at their
dinner, and appeared highly gra-
tified with the regularity and
cleanliness with which every thing
was conducted. The Royal party,
with the distinguished characters,
retired to the-governor’s house,
and partook of a sumptuous break-
fast. After partaking of this re-
freshment, her Majesty and the
Princesses went to Greenwich
Hospital, where the Duke of Cla-
rence, viscount Meiville,-&c. had
walked to be in readiness to re-
ceive them. The veterans of the
building were, drawn out upon
the occasion. They proceeded to
view the building, &c. and ap-
peared highly gratified, particu-
Jarly with the chapel, for its ar-
chitectural beauties. Viscount
Hood, the governor, being too
much indisposed to receive his
Royal guests, the Dean of Wind-
sor and others of the Direc-
tors were in readiness to receive
them. Her Majesty left Green-
wich at a quarter-past three
o’clock, and arrived at her palace
at four.

2.—Another melancholy acci-
dent has occurred in the North,
by the firing or blasting of a coal-
pit belonging to Messrs. Nesham
and Co. in the vicinity of New-
battle, in the county of Durham.
This dreadful calamity took place
on the second instant, when up-
wards of 70 persons lost their
lives: 40 of the unfortunate vic-
tims were to be taken to Hough-
le-Spring for interment on sun-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

day last, and about 30 more were
to be buried at Chester-le-street,
and Painshaw. The cause of this
disastrous event had not been as~
certained when the last accounts
came away, but there is no doubt
it was occasioned by means of
foul ‘air. For some time no
person could be found hardy
enough to descend into the pit, in
order to ascertain the state of
things below, and to endeavour
to save any of the unfortunate
persons who might still remain
alive. At length Thomas Rob-
son, of the village of Houghton-
le-Spring, volunteered his servi-
ces for this perilous undertaking,
and so exerted himself in the
cause of humanity, that he ac-
tually got up six of the sufferers,
who were still alive, but with very
small hopes of their ultimate re-
covery.

3.—The Statue of his Majesty,
which was voted some time back
by the Corporation of London,
was exhibited for the first time.
The committee appointed for car-
rying the resolution into effect
assembled at five o'clock at Guild-
hall, where they met a number of
distinguished visitors, and _pro-
ceeded to the great council cham-
ber, where the statue is erected.
It is placed at the end of the
chamber, elevated about twelve
feet from the floor, in a niche of
a dark coloured marble. His Ma-
jesty is sculptured in his royal
robes, holding the scroll of an
address in his left hand. ‘The
right hand is extended, to repre-
sent the Sovereign as in the act
of returning an answer to an ad-
rete which has been presented to
im.

CHRONICLE. f 39

On the pedestal is the following inscription :—
GEORGE THE THIRD,
Born and bred a Briton,
endeared to a Brave, Free, and Loyal People
. by his public Virtues,
by his pre-eminent Example
of private: Worth in all the Relations of domestic Life,
by his uniform Course of unaffected Piety,
and entire Submission to the Will of Heaven.
The Wisdom and Firmness
of his
Character and Councils
enabled him so to apply the Resources of his Empire,
so to direet the native Energies of his Subjects,
that he maintained the dignity of his Crown,
preserved inviolate the Constitution in Church and State,
and secured the Commerce and Prosperity of his Dominions,
during a long Period of unexampled difficulty :
in which the deadly Contagion of French Principles,
and the domineering Aggressions of French Power,
had nearly dissolved the Frame,
and destroyed the
Independence
of every other Government and Nation in Europe.
The Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Commons of the City
of London,
have erected this Statue
in testimony
of their undeviating Loyalty, and grateful Attachment,
to the best of Kings,
in the fifty-fifth Year of his Reign.
A. D. 1815.
BIRCH, Mayor,

4,—One of the pinnaces plying
between Dundee and Newport,
in Fife, suddenly sunk, about half
a mile from the latter port; and,
out of 23 or 24 persons supposed
to have been on board, only seven
were saved. ; ,

This afternoon an alarming fire
broke out nearly opposite the East
India House, in Leadenhall-street.
The flames were first perceived to
issue from the premises of a fancy
waistcoat manufactory, which
burnt with the utmost fury, and
soon extended its ravages to the

house of a carver and gilder, ad-
joining, which was totally de-
stroyed. By the arrival of seve-
ral engines, and a plentiful sup-
ply of water, no further injury
was sustained. No lives have
been lost, nor has any person been
hurt.

5.—A melancholy accident at-
tended the célebration of the usual
ceremony of firing guns in St.
James’s Park, ‘in honour of his
Majesty’s birth-day: During the
firing, a immense numbet of
boys contrived to assemble within

40

the enclosure, and the consequence

was, that four of them were

dreadfully shot with the wooden
plugs. One boy was quite dead,
and three others severely wound-
ed over the head and body, two of
whom were taken to the West-
minster Infirmary. From the ab-
domen of one of them was taken
a piece of wood three inches in

length: it was expected that he ©

could not survive the night.

Calcutta, June 6.—We regret
to hear of the disaster which oc-
curred on the 24th ultimo, near
Monghyr, to a fleet of boats com-
ing down to the Presidency, with
25 lacs of rupees, accompanied by
600 men of the European regi-
ment, and many officers, under the
command of Captain Aurial.—
They were overtaken by a severe
storm, and out of 15 boats which
contained the treasure, we regret
to hear that only two weathered
the storm: 13 boats were lost,
with 50 boats of the European re-
giment, two pinnaces, and seve-
ral budgerows belonging to the
officers. They were dashed to
pieces on the rocky bank near Su-
rojpoor. The Europeans are nearly
all naked and destitute, having
lost their clothes and furniture.
We lament to add, that six Euro-
peansand one woman were drown-
ed on this melancholy occasion.
The treasure was conveyed in
safety to Monghyr.

6.—The Duchess of Angouléme
and her suite arrived at Sheerness
this afternoon, about three o’clock,
in the Admiralty yacht, attended
by.. Commissioner Cunningham.
Her Highness was received with
every, possible mark of attention
by admiral sir C. Rowley, and af-
ter partaking of some refresh-
ments at his residence, proceeded

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

in the admiral’s barge to Roches-
ter, on her way to London.

10.—The long litigated ques-
tion between the city and the pa-
rish of St. Mary, Woolchurch, re-
specting the rental upon which
the Mansion-house ought to be
assessed to poors’ rates, is at
length terminated in favour of
the parish. The arbitrator, Mr.
Serjeant Runnington, awarded
that all the rents were just, fair,
and equal upon and in respect of
the said mansion-house ; and that
the mayor, commonalty, and citi-
zens, were not, nor are in any
manner aggrieved thereby ;: and
that the said mansion-house and
premises should continue to be
rated and assessed upon the rental
of 1,500/.; the same being, in his
judgment, the fair, just, and rea<
sonable annual value of the said
premises. The city as well as the
parish have been put to an enorm-
ous. expense by the agitation of
this question.

WESTMINSTER SESSIONS.

16.—Riot.——Patrick M‘Loche
lan, Wm. Cullen, Wm. Brindle,
John Boyd, and Thomas Mills,
five of those importunate beggars
that infest the town under the
characters of wounded sailors,
were indicted for a most out-
rageous riot in Bond-street, on
the 17th of May last.

The rev. Mr, Hodgson, rector
of St. George’s Hanover-square,
saw the prisoners, together with
other sailors who escaped, inter=
rupting all the decent people in
Bond-street, under the pretext of
begging ; and he ordered out the
beadles and parish officers, six in
number, to disperse them. The
moment the officers appeared, the
sailors elevated their crutches, ex-
claimed—*‘one and all—let us

CHRONICLE.

on!’ and commenced a desperate
assault on the officers. The riot-
ers, however, were ultimately se-
cured. _The beadle said it was a
mistake to suppose all the pri-
soners to be sailors, although they
assumed the costume; for Brin-
dle, in particular, who had two
wooden legs and two large
crutches, had only been a brew-
er’s servant! The whole neigh-
bourhood was thrown into the
greatest confusion and alarm by
the rioters.

Mr. Mainwaring said, the case
was one of most disgraceful tu-
mult and riot.—Verdict, Guilty.

23.—Some idea of the extent of
emigration from Ireland may be
formed from the following extract
of a private letter dated St. John’s,
Newfoundland, 23d of this month:

* The arrivals from Ireland have

exceeded any in the custom-house
books ; exclusive of three vessels
which have made no returns, are
3,026 men and 373 women to
this harbour alone ; but the num-
bers far exceed the returns, the
Captains having brought out so
many they are ashamed to return
them. The wretched creatures
are most dreadfully treated on the
passage: one man declared to me,
he was but three nights below
decks the entire of the voyage,
nor could he get down. Strange
complaints have been made by a
set of wretches who came yester-
day, of the very nearly starving
condition they were in; indeed
government must put a stop to
such proceedings, or really a con-
tagion will be bred in our streets,
and what will become of them in
winter God only knows.”

27.—A narrative taken from
the surviving crew relative to the
Joss of the Arniston transport,

41

wrecked near Cape Lagullas, on
the evening of the 30th of May,
1815 :—

Charles Stewart. Scott, late car-
penter’s mate of the Arniston
transport, and others, assert to
the best of their knowledge, that
she sailed from Point de Gall, on
or about the 4th of April, under
convoy of his Majesty’s ship Afri-

‘cane, and Victor brig, with six

Indiamen; about the 26th of May
parted company from the convoy,
owing to stress of weather, hav-
ing blown away most of her sails,
others were then bent; but the
weather continued very squally
with a heavy sea. On the 29th,
about 7, a. m. the land was disco-
vered right-a-head, bearing about
N. by W. a long distance off,
the wind then S. S. E.: about
half-past 4. p. m. still blowing
very strong, hauled to the wind
on thelarboard tack, underaclose-
reefed main-top-sail, and stood on
till half-past two, a. m. on the
30th; then supposing the land
was near Table Bay, the hands
were turned up, bore up, steering
N. W. and set the foresail, in-
tending to run for St. Helena;
continued on till 10, a. m. when
the land was discovered nearly
a-head ; turned the hands up, and
hauled the ship close to the wind
on the larboard tack, still blowing
very hard, made all sail, having
topsails and courses set, stood on
till near noon, when breakers were
discovered on the lee bow, wore
ship, and hauled to the wind onthe
other tack, stood on till 2, p. m.
then wore and hauled to the wind
on the larboard tack, continuing
on till near 4 o’clock, when break-
ers were seen, which proved La-
gullas Keef, which we could not
weather on either tack, being

42

completely embayed ; clewed up
the sails, and cut away three an-
chors; the two bower cables
parted shortly after, when Lieu-
tenant Brice, agent for transports,
recommended the Captain to cut
the sheet cable, and run the ship
ashore, the only chance of saving
the people’s lives; the cable was
then cut, and the ship put before
the wind, and in about eight mi-
nutes after, she struck forward,
the ship heeling to windward;

cut away the guns in order to-

heel her the other way, which
could not be effected, consequent-
ly she soon began to break up:
about eight o'clock the masts
went; and the ship, in a very
short time was quite in pieces.
Many people were drowned be-
low, in consequence of her heel-
ing to windward; and others
clung to the wreck, endeavour-
ing to reach the shore, about 14
mile distant. Out of the whole
crew, consisting of near 350 per-
sons, only six men reached the
shore, with great difficulty,’ upon
planks, being much bruised by
the surf and wreck, which was
very high. At day-light the next
morning the stern post was the
only part of the ship to be seen;
the beach was covered with wreck,
stores, &c. and a number of dead
bodies (which were buried by the
survivors) and among whom were
lord and lady Molesworth, the
agent, and captain, with some
children. On the next day, the
first. of June, considering our-
selves to the westward of Cape
Point, it was agreed to coast the
beach to the eastward, which we
continued to do for four days and
a half, subsisting on shell-fish
from off the rocks: but fearing
we had taken a wrong direction,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

it was agreed to return to the
wreck, and we accomplished it in
three days and a half, where we
remained six days, subsisting
chiefly on a cask of oatmeal which
had been driven on shore; by
dryingit inthe sun we experienced
great relief from it. The pin-

mace had been driven on shore

bilged, which we proposed to re-
pair in the best manner circum-
stances would allow ; and endea-
vour to coast along shore ; at that
time, the 14th of June, being at
work on the boat, we were for-
tunately discovered by a farmer’s
son, John Swarts, who was out
shooting, and humanely carried
by him to his father’s house,
where we remained with every
comfort he could afford us, for a
week ; and then set off for Cape
Town, where we arrived on Mon-
day evening the 26th of June.

Before we left the country we
were informed that 331 bodies,
thrown on shore, had been in-
terred near the beach.

(Signed) C. Stewart, Scort,

and Party.

This declaration was made be-
fore me at Cape Town, the 27th
day of June, 1815, of which this
is a true copy.

(Signed ) J. MERES,

Lieut. R. N. and A. T:

JULY.

1.—Mr. M’Kenzie, supervisor,
accompanied by Messrs. Gorie
and. Macnaughton, officers, dis-
covered a private distillery, of
considerable extent, under the
arch of the South-bridge, Edin-
burgh, which has been working
these 18 months past, to the great
injury of the revenue. The par~

CHRONICLE.

ticulars of this seizure are worthy
of notice, from the great pains
which have been taken to prevent
disclosure. The original door to
the place where the operations
were going forward had been
carefully built up and plastered
over, SO as to prevent any appear-
ance of an entrance. Behind a
grate in the fire place of a bed-
room an opening had been made,
and fitted with an iron door and
lock, exactly fitting the grate,
which could only be seen by be-
ing removed; and this passage
ledto the flat aboveby a trap-door
and ladder, where the still was
working. This place again was
in one of the deaf arches, imme-
diately adjoining the middle arch
of the bridge, and the person had
found means to convey a pipe
from one of the town branches,
which gave a plentiful supply of
water. A soil pipe was also got
at, and a hole broke through into
a neighbouring vent to carry off
the smoke. Besides the still, a
considerable quantity of wash,
and some low wines, were found
in the premises: also many casks,
mash-tun, large tubs, &c. The
spirits were said to have been
conveyed away in a tin case, made
to contain two or three gallons,
which was again put into a green
bag, and carried out by a woman
under her cloak.

7.—On this evening the re-
mains of his excellency the Count
de Meerveldt, ambassador extra-
ordinary and plenipotentiary from
his imperial majesty the emperor
of Austria, were deposited in the
chapel of the French ambassador,
preparatory to their being con-
veyed to Germany, for the purpose
of interment ; and on Saturday a
solemn mass was performed on

43

the same account, at which seve-
ral of the corps diplomatique and
other foreigners of distinction as-
sisted. His Majesty’s Ministers
had expressed a wish, that the
remains might be deposited at
Westminster Abbey, with the ho-
nour due to his high rank and si-
tuation, as it would have aflorded
them an opportunity of evincing
their esteem for the deceased, as
well as their regret at the loss of a
person particularly distinguished
for his amiable qualities in private
life, and who had closed an ho-
nourable career in promoting and
cementing the harmony and good
understanding subsisting between
the two Courts. But this ho-
nourable testimony, gratifying as
it was to her feelings, the countess
of Meerveldtfound herself obliged
to decline, in consequence of the
arrangements already made con-
formable to the known wishes of
her deceased husband, after ex-
pressing in the strongest manner
her grateful sense of the honour
intended his memory.

§.—A fire, attended with most
melancholy consequences, occur-
red in Union-street, Bath, at the
house of Mr. Dimond, hair-dres-
ser. Mr. D. hadretired tobedlittle
more than an hour, when, about
12 o'clock he was aroused from his
sleep by some persons, who ob-
served the fire issuing from the
lower part of the premises. Mrs.
Dimond was, fortunately, absent.
Mr. Dimond immediately alarmed
his female servant, and rushed
into the street, but ventured
back again, at the imminent risk
of his life, to urge her escape ;
but the poor creature, wishing to
save her little property, returned
to her room, and perished in the
attempt, from sulfgcation. She

44

slept in the garret; and the stair-
case being in flames, several fire-
men ascended a ladder to attempt
the rescue of the unfortunate girl,
but unhappily the ladder eS be-
longing to the fire office, but one
hastily borrowed) broke, and one
Abraham Merchant, the chief fire-
man belonging to the two Bath
fire-offices, fell from the attic
window on the pavement, and
was killed on the spot ; leaving a
widow and eight children, who
were entirely dependent on his
exertions for support. By .the
timely arrival of the engines, and
great exertion of the persons pre-
sent, the fire was extinguished
by three o'clock, after destroying
the principal part of the property
on the premises where it origi-
nated.

14,.—On this night the neigh-
bourhood of Spitalfields was
thrown into universal terror by
an explosion in the house of one
Lichileau, in John-Street, Brown-
street.. This was almost instantly
succeeded by another, and one
universal blaze was spread over
the whole neighbourhood. The
proprietor was a manufacturer of
fire-works. In his house were
deposited several barrels of gun-
powder which had exploded. The
house was literally blown up from
its foundation, and all its inmates
buried in the ruins. These con-
sisted of six or eight persons,
namely, Mr. Lichileau, his wife
and sister, two other females, ser-
vants, a Mr.. Oldham, and it is
feared some others. In the houses
adjoining also on either side, three
or four more perished, and a
number of persons in the sur-
rounding neighbourhood were
dreadfully hurt by pieces of glass,
brick, timber, and other articles,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1515.

falling upon them, or being forced
into the windows by the effects of
the explosion. The house of Mr.
Lichileau was situate within two
doors of the brewery of Truman
and Hanbury, and within four
doorsof Brown-street, where there
is a meeting of three others ; and
such was the effect of these dread-
ful explosions, that itnot only con-
sumed the two adjoining houses,
but nearly destroyed four others,
and injured some hundreds, forc-
ing itself round the corners, and
spreading destruction down the
streets, the whole exhibiting a
terrible picture of havoc and de-
struction. At two o’clock on Sa-
turday the engines continued to
play upon the ruins, while at each
house some of the wretched vic-
tims who had fallen were disco-
vered, and dragged forth in a mu-
tilated state. At three o’clock
the remains of Mrs. Lichileau,
her sister, and that of a female
servant, had been taken out, and
deposited in the bone-room of
Spitalfields-church. — The fire is
said to have been occasioned: by
Mr. Lichileau striking a light, to
look for some squibs which two
boys came to purchase.
Leicester, July 15.—Last night
a dreadful catastrophe occurredin
this neighbourhood. Two coaches
that run daily from Hinckley to
Leicester had set out in the even-
ing. The first having descended
the hill that leads to Leicester,
was obliged to stop. to repair the
harness. The other’ coachman
from the top of the’ hill saw the
accident, and seized the moment
to give his antagonist the go by,
and immediately flogged hishorses
into a gallop down the hill. The
horses contrived to keep on their
legs, but in the midst of their

CHRONICLE.

speed took fright at something
lying on the road, and became so
unmanageable in the hands of the
coachman, that in their sweep to
avoid the object of alarm, the
driver could not recover them so
as to clear the post of the turn-
pike-gate at the bottom of the
hill, and the velocity was so great
that in an instant the coach was
split in two, and by the tremend-
ous shock three persons were
dashed to pieces and instantly
expired, and two others survived
but a few hours afterwards in the
greatest agony; four were con-
veyed away in chaises for surgical
aid with fractured limbs, and two
that were in the dicky behind
were thrown with that part of the
coach to a great distance, and not
much hurt by falling in the hedge.
The coachman fell a victim to his
fury and madness, but society has
to lament the death of Miss Page,
an amiable young Quaker lady,
and her companion, who were re-
turning from a visit in Warwick-
shire: the other-two unfortunates
are an officer’s servant and a per-
son of Hinckley.
. Kingston, Jamaica,
July, 15.

‘¢ We have this day the melan-
choly and distressing task of re-
cording the effects of a fatal and
destructive fire, which broke out
in the town of Port Royal about
half past one o’clock on Thursday
afternoon. It began in a negro-
yard in Cannon-street, and was
occasioned by a negro woman’s
making a fire in an improper place.
It quickly communicated to the
adjoining buildings, and, among
the first, to Miss Finnan’s fine

lodging-house ; from thence it

spread its ravages to. the adjoin-

45

ing and opposite houses, and from
the very strong breeze that pre-
vailed, burning shingles, &c.
were soon wafted to others, which,
being remarkably dry, quickly
burst out in a blaze, so that by
two o'clock three or four parts of
the town were burning in a most
horrid manner. The consterna-
tion that now prevailed in the
town, as we are informed, sur-
passes description; every minute
fresh flames were issuing forth ;
the principal street, in which the
Court-house, Tarrant’s. tavern,
Mr. Bassan’s and Mr. Jackson’s
stores, are situated, became a vo-
lume of fire and smoke, and from
thence it spread to the whole of
the streets and lanes towards the
harbour, the wharfs, and the Na-
val Hospital, Mr. R. M‘Kowan’s
house and wharf, and all adjoin-
ing, to within a few houses of the
officers’ quarters on the parade.
The fire having communicated to
Mrs. Whitaker’s house towards
the west corner of the parade, it
was suggested to pull down the
houses opposite, so as to open a
passage between those on fire to
those which it had not yet reach-
ed, which, being effected by very
great exertions was the means of
preventing the flames from conti-
nuing their fatal effects along the
row of houses on.the parade lead-
ing tothe Artillery Hospital, which
were thus fortunately preserved
from the dreadful element. The.
Dock-yard has been miraculously
saved; nothing but the extraor-
dinary exertions and skill , dis-
played on the unhappy occasion -
could have secured it: as it is,
some of the buildings near the
wall, close to Mr. Jackson’s store,
have been demolished, partly by

46

the fire, and partly by pulling
them down, to prevent the flames
from communicating to those of
more value, situated farther in
the yard. To attempt to esti-
mate the loss sustained by, or
particularise individuals who have
suffered on this melancholy occa-
sion, would be absurd. Suffice it
to say, that, of all classes, some
have lost much, and some their
little all! The fire was not com-
pletely got under until early yes-
terday morning, and of ill-fated
Port Royal all that now remains,
besides the dock-yard, is fort
Charles, the artillery barracks and
hospital, the church, the street in
which Mr. Peter Duffus’s house
is situated, the street at the back
of it, in which Mr. Henry Beer’s
liquor-store is, and also from about
fourteen to sixteen houses on the
parade, commencing from Mrs.
Clarke’s old lodging-house, and
running each way to about six or
seven houses.

“We regret to state, that se-
veral lives were lost on this un-
fortunate occasion.

« An alarm of fire was also
given in this city yesterday,
which, however, was soon extin-
guished: it proceeded from a
small house in Matthew’s-lane,
and it was discovered that a par-
cel of rags had been stuffed under
the shingles, which had taken fire.
Indeed, from appearances, it seem-
ed as if they had been wilfully set
on fire by some incendiary.”

18.—A fine child, four years
old, who was left alone in a room
in Hill-street, Finsbury-square,
where there was a candle left
burning, by some accident set his
clothes on fire: his piercing
screams brought some persons

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

immediately to his assistance, who
extinguished the flames, and used:
every effort to relieve the poor
sufferer, who shortly after expired
in the most excruciating pain.

Extract of a letter from the
Mauritius, dated July 19, 1815: —
“We are in great distress here,
in consequence of a contagious
malady raging in Port Louis, and
which has deprived us of many
English officers of rank, and repu~
tation. The mortality of the town
for the last month was 150 per-
sons. Some say the disease, re-
sembling in its symptoms the
yellow fever of the West Indies,
has been introduced from Bata-
via; but the probable suspicion
is, that it has been imported with
the numerous slave vessels, which
land, with impunity at night, close
to the port, their unhappy vic-
tims from Madagascar and Mo-
sambique.”

20.—A Coroner’s Inquest was
held before George Hodgson, esq.
at the Prince of Wales, Exeter-
street, Chelsea, on the body of
William Hewetson, formerly an
officer in the Bombay Marine,
who died during the night of

' Wednesday, under very distress-

ing circumstances, in consequence
of poison. For some time past
he had resided in Hans-place,
Sloane-street.

It appeared from the evidence
of M. Bartollacci, brother-in-law
of the deceased, and Dr. Black,
of Sloane-street, that Mr. Hewet-
son had long been in a very in-
firm state of health, being much
troubled with pains in his limbs,
&c. and the latter having long at-
tended him as his medical adviser.
A few days before’ his death, Mr.
H. stated to his brother-in-law

CHRONICLE.

that the many medicines which
he had taken to give him relief
from pain had effected no good,
‘but that he had now obtained a
recipe for an embrocation from a
person in Hatton-garden, from
which he was led to expect great
if not immediate relief. On Wed-
nesday he was very ill, having
taken this embrocation inwardly,
instead of applying it externally
as prescribed, and on learning
that he had poisoned himself,
the embrocation consisting of
sugar of lead and vinegar, he re-
plied that he had taken it inward-
ly, thinking that it made no dif-
ference ; that if it didno good, at
all events it would do no harm!
Castor oil and other things were
applied, but in vain; he survived
the fatal error but a few hours.
Although he swallowed a large
draught of this embrocation from
so extraordinary or thoughtless a
motive, nothing appeared before
the inquest to call into question
the state of the deceased, and the
Jury therefore, without any hesi-
tation, lamenting only that apo-
thecaries were sometimes rather
too indefinite in describing how
medicines were to be used, re-
turned a verdict of— Casually poi-
_ soned by taking wrong medicine.—
Dr. Black having opened the

body, it was found that the death
had been occasioned by the sugar
of lead embrocation.

22.—A most valuable discovery
has been made at Hartlepool,
which promises to yield the most
_ Important advantages. About two
months since, the master of a
London fishing vessel prevailed
on some of the fishermen to try
the nets which he had brought
on the coast near Hartlepool.

47

An ‘enterprising fisherman com-
plied, though with little hopes of
success, in spite of the derision
and ridicule of his fellows, who
could not conceive the possibility
of any stranger being able to
teach them the art of catching
fish. The first attempts were
unsuccessful, but after repeated
trials, fish were caught in great
abundance, and latterly in one
week, 1,050 turbots have been

_sent to the London markets; the

contract price is 3s. 6d. each fish,
and on a moderate calculation
that each fish sells for 10s. in
London, this week’s fishing would
produce 525/. The fame of this
discovery has already induced
some fishermen from Northum-
berland to emigrate to Hartle-
pool, and as the coast has never
been disturbed in the memory of
man, it is natural to conclude,
that the quantity of fish must be
immense, and that the fishermen
will continue to reap a golden
harvest.—Durham Advertiser.
An inquest was held at the
White Raven in Whitechapel, on
view of the body of Thomas Spen-
cer. A few days backthe deceased
was crossing Mile-end-road, and
a baker’s boy was wheeling his
truck of bread along the road
assisted by a large bull dog, which
was drawing it. The unfortu-
nate man no sooner came near
the truck, than the dog seized
him by the coat, pulled him down,
tore and lacerated his body in-
stantly ina most dreadful man-
ner, and would have killed him
on the spot, but for the assistance
of several persons who ran to-
wards him on hearing his screams,
and who rescued him from his
perilous situation; but so much

48

injured that he only survived two
days after. The jury reprobated
the conduct of the owner of the
dog in the severest terms, for his
neglecting either to destroy him
or secure him with a muzzle, as
it was well known that he was a
most ferocious animal, and had
bitten several persons before.
Verdict—Accidental death; and
a deodand.of five pounds on the
truck.

26.—This being the day ap-
pointed for the execution of Eli-
zabeth Fenning, William Oldfield,
and Abraham Adams, the public
curiosity was strongly excited,
and perhaps to a greater degree
than on any similar event since
the memorable execution of Hag-
gerty, Holloway, &c. Forin the
case of Fenning many had taken
up an opinion that her guilt was
not clearly established; for she
had uniformly protested her in-
nocence. The last interview be-
tween her and her parents took
place about half-past one o’clock
on Tuesday: to them and to the
last moment, she persisted in her
innocence. About 8 o’clock yes-
terday morning the sheriffs pro-
ceeded from Justice Hall along
the subterraneous passage to the
Press-yard.

Fenning was dressed in white,
with lace boots, anda cap. Old-
field went up to her in the Press
Yard, and enjoined her to prayer,
and assured her they should all
be happy. —

Thesheriffs preceded the caval-

cade to the steps of the scaffold,

to which the unfortunate girl,

was first introduced. Just as the
door was opened, the Rev. Mr.
Cotton stoppedher for a moment,
to ask her if in her last moments

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

she had any thing to communi«
cate? She paused a moment, and
said, ‘‘ Before the just and Al-
mighty God, and by the faith of
the holy sacrament I have taken,
I am innocent of the offence with
which I am charged.” This she
spoke with much firmness of
emphasis, and followed it by say-
ing what all around her under-
stood to be, “ My innocence will
be manifested in the course of the
day.” The last part of this sen-
tence was spoken, however, so
inaudibly, that it was not rightly
understood, and the Rev. Mr.
Cotton being anxious: to hear it
again, put a question to get from
her her positive words; to which
she answered, ‘“ I hope God will
forgive me, and make manifest
the transaction in the course of
the day.” She then mounted the
platform, with the same uniform
firmness she had maintained
throughout. A handkerchief was
tied over her face and she prayed
fervently, but to the last moment
declared her innocence. Oldfield
came up next with a firm step,
and addressed a few words in
prayer to the. unhappy girl.
About half-past eight o'clock the
fatal signal was given. One
emotion only was perceptible in
Fenning. After hanging the usual
hour, the bodies were cut down
and given over to their friends
for interment,

The following paragraph rela-
tive to Elizabeth Fenning, ap-
peared in an evening paper. _

«We should deem ourselves
wanting in justice, and a due re-
spect for government, if we did
not state that, in consequence ot
the many applications from the:
friends of this unhappy young.

CHRONICLE.

woman who this day suffered the
sentence of the law, a meeting
took place yesterday at lord Sid-
mouth’s office (his lordship is
out of town), at which the Lord
Chancellor, the Recorder, and
Mr. Beckett were present. A full
and minute investigation of the
case, we understand, took place,
and of all that had been urged
in her favour by private indivi-
duals ; but the result was a de-
cided conviction that nothing had
occurred which could justify an
interruption of the due course of
justice. So anxious was the
Lord Chancellor in particular to
satisfy his own mind, and put a
stop to all doubts on the part of
the people at large, that another
meeting was held by the same
parties last night, when they
came to the same determination,
and in consequence the unfortu-
nate culprit suffered the penalty
of the law.’?

The crime for which this un-
happy person suffered, was that of

‘poisoning the family with whom

she lived servant, in some dump-
lings made by herself. The parti-
culars of the evidence on her
trial have afforded matter of
much discussion, public and pri-
vate; and as an accurate judg-

- ment cannot be formed without a

full examination of the whole,
we refrain from any abridged
statement.

Her funeral took place on the
Slst. It had been previously un-
derstood that she was not to be
interred until five o’clock, but her
eercts and friends very prudent-
y changed the hour, by which
means much confusion was ob-
viated. The crowds, however,
assembled, were immense. The

Vout, LVII,

49

funeral began to move from the
house of her father in Eagle-street,
Red Lion square, about half past
three o’clock. It was preceded
by about a dozen peace officers,
and these were followed by nearly”
30 more ; next came the under-
taker, immediately followed by
the body of the deceased. The
pall was supported by six young
females, attired in white: then
followed eight persons, male and
female, as chief mourners, led by
the parents. These were suc-
ceeded by several hundreds of
persons, two and two, and the
whole was closed by a posse of
peace officers. Many thousands
accompanied the procession, and
the windows, and even tops of
the houses, as it passed, were
thronged with spectators. The
whole proceeded in a regular
manner, until it reached the bu-
rying ground of St. George the
Martyr. The number of persons
assembled in and about the
church yard could not be much
short of 10,000. Not the slight~
est accident, however, occurred,
and the procession of mourners,
&c. returned in the same order it
came by the Foundling, Lamb’s-
conduit-street, &c. The vigilance
of the officers, in preserving or-
der, was highly meritorious ; but
they were unable to resist the
anxiety of the multitude at the
church-yard, the gates being ac-
tually forced. A young man, a
livery servant, in the crowd, who
had spoken somewhat disrespect-
fully of the deceased, was rather
roughly handled by the populace.

28.—An English chapel has, it
is said, been opened in Paris,
supported by voluntary contribu-
tions. Divine service is per

50

formed, and the rites of our Pro-
testant. church are administered
in it by. two English divines.

Norwich, July 30.—Yesterday
was the day appointed for Mr.
Sadler’s balloon to ascend from
this city. The day proved re-
markably fine. The city began
to fill, in consequence, at an early
hour, and by three o'clock, the
time appointed for the ascension,
the concourse of spectators was
very great. Mr. Sadler had pre-
viously made such arrangements
as to be nearly punctual to the
time fixed, which gave universal
satisfaction. The balloon rose
at 35 minutes past three o’clock in
the direction for the sea, but there
being two currents of air, Mr.
Wyndham Sadler, who ascended
with the balloon, so managed his
machine as to take the advantage
of it, and after manceuvring a little
he returned, and descended in the
presence of the citizens of Nor-
wich, and was in the gardens be-
fore five o’clock. The only in-
convenience he experienced in his
descent was being surrounded by
several hundred persons, so that
he had more assistance than he
could keep within his direction.—
Mr. Sadler appeared in Mr. Harp-
er’s gardens, or the Vauxhall of
this place, in the evening, and
was received with the most en-
thusiastic applause.

31.—A distressing accident oc-
curred on Monday near the village
of Southgate; Mr. Grenfell and
Mr. Bridges were proceeding to
town together in a single horse
chaise, whem it was found neces-
sary to adjust some part of the
harriess. Mr. Grenfell gave the
reins to his friend until he got
out, and made the requisite alte-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ration. In the interim unfortut
nately the horse took fright, and
Mr. Bridges being alone in the
chaise, and not.well accustomed
to the reins, could not at all ma-
nage the animal; the consequence
was, that the chaise was shortly
upset, and Mr. Bridges being
thrown with violence. on. the
ground was killed on the spot.—
The deceased had recently retired
to the neighbourhood of Winch-
more-hill. 3
Another melancholy accident
happened at Messrs. Nesham and
Co.’s Colliery, at Newbottle, in
the county of Durham. The pro-
prietors had provided a powerful
locomotive steam engine, for the
purpose of drawing ten or twelve
coal-waggons to the staith at one
time, and Monday being the day
it was to be put in motion, a great
number of persons belonging to
the colliery had collected to see
it; but unfortunately, just as it
was going off, the boiler of the
machine burst, The engineman
was dashed in pieces, and his
mangled remains blown 114 yards;
the top of the boiler (nine feet
square, weight 19 cwt.) was
blown 100 yards; and the two
cylinders 90 yards. A little boy
was also thrown to a great dis-
tance. By this accident 57 per-
sons were killed and wounded, of
whom 11 were dead on Sunday
night, and several remain dan-
gerously ill, ~

AUGUST.

1.—A valuable interchange has
been made at the eastern and
western extremities: of. the globe.
The Maranham cotton, cultivated

CHRONICLE.

0 abundantly in the Brazils, has
been transplanted into the East
Indies, and the experiment has
been attended with great success.
Under the patronage of the prime
minister Aranjo,a number of tea
plants, with Chinese gardeners,
have been imported into the Bra-

ails, and the plantations formed

under their management afforded
every prospect of a rich harvest
from that important vegetable.
The decoction prepared from that
‘exotic is said to be equal to that
produced from the commodity of
its native soil.

This evening about six o’clock,
-Mr. Byrne, a respectable trades-
man, of Green-street, Leicester-
square, went out in a one-horse
chaise, with his wife and child,
for an airing, but he had only
crossed over Putney-bridge, when
-the horse startled at some object
-and ran off in a most furious man-
ner. The chaisewas overturned,
and the whole family thrown out
‘with such violence, that Mr. B.
only survived the shock until yes-
‘terday morning, when he ex-
pired; his wife and child provi-
dentially escaped with only some
slight bruises.

3.—A few days since. as a gen-
tleman with a Newfoundland dog
‘was crossing in Hare-street-fields,
“Bethnal-green, where there are
“two ponds, the dog plunged into
“ene of them, and appeared to
‘grapple with something, which
‘his master perceived to be a hu-
‘man body: on examination it
‘proved to be the body of a boy
‘about 14 years of age. The dog
‘instantly plunged into the other
~pond also, and brought out a wo-
“man’s cap ; this second circum-
‘stance created mere alarm; and

5l

the pond was dragged, when the
body of a woman genteely dress-
ed was brought up ; both bodies
appeared to have been for some
time in the water ; they were car-
ried to the bone-house to be
owned.

5.—Thomas Scagg, esq. a gen-
tleman of extensive property at
Farnborough, Kent, after having
mounted his. favourite horse,
which became restive, flew into a
paroxysm of rage, and violently
corrected the animal ; but such
was the irritation of his feelings,
that he within a few minutes af
terwards fell off the horse, in pre-
sence of his wife, and instantly
expired.

An accident of a most melan-
choly nature had nearly occurred
in the family of a merchant of the
first respectability in Aldersgate-
street, from the fatal effects of
arsenic. The gentleman in ques-
tion hada select party of friends,
two ladies and two gentlemen to
dine with him. The dinner passed
over, and wine and fruit were
placed on thetable as usual, when
in less than ten minutes the lady
of the house felt herself so much
indisposed, that she was obligedto
quit the room, and was instantly
followed by the other ladies. The
indisposition of the lady was al-
most instantly succeeded by that
of the master of the house and
one of his guests, who were seiz-
ed with violent sickness, and every
‘symptom of being poisoned. Mr.
Wheelwright, of Falcon-square,
was called in, and on hearing the
symptoms of the invalids describ-
ed, declared, without hesitation,
that they had taken strong poison.
‘The medicines proper for expel-
ling the poison were administered,

E 2

52

and an inquiry was instituted as
to what they had eaten. The
kitchen was visited, and the cook-
ing utensiis were examined, but
nothing »was discovered which
could at all point out the cause of
the accident, and what rendered
the circumstance moreperplexing
was, that the cook andhousemaid,
neither of whom had partaken of
the dinner sent into the parlour,
were both at this period taken ill
also. Dr. Babington, who had
arrived in the interval, now sug-
gested, that the deleterious ingre-
dient must: have been contained
in the wine which had been drank,
and to account for the servants
being ill, charged them with hav-
ing done that which is too fre-
quently practised, tasted their
master’s wine before it reached
his table. This was at first strict-
ly denied by both, but on being
told their lives depended on their
now speaking truth, they con-
fessed they had each tasted a ver

little drop before the butler took
up his tray. This led to a disco-
very of the source from whence
the evil had flowed ; the wine in
the decanter was examined, and
in it was discovered a strong se-
diment of arsenic: the bottom left
in the black bottle was also ana-
lyzed, when Dr. Babington took
nearly a desert spoonful of the
powder out of it, which, from ap-
pearances, had been in the bottle
before the wine was put into it.
Two of the ladies and one of the
gentlemen had fortunately not
taken any of the wine, and the
rest of the company only one glass
each, when the providential indis-
position of the Jady of the house
prevented any more being taken.
Had any one taken asecond glass,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

it is the opinion of the medical
gentleman, that the effects must
have been fatal ;—at present the
sufferers, though still weak, are
considered as out of all danger.
7.—At the York Assizes, the
proprietorsof the Trafalgar coach
were ordered by an arbitration to
pay 450/. and the costs of suit, to
Mrs. Newlove,whose leg had been
fractured from the overturning
of the coach, and was afterwards
amputated. The accident had
arisen from: the breaking of the
axle, and the defendants were ad-
judged not to have paid sufficient
attention toits previous condition.

Trans-shipment of Buonaparte.
The Northumberland sailed from
Portsmouth on Friday last ; and,
on nearing Torbay on Sunday,
perceived two line of battle ships
approaching her, which proved
to be the Bellerophon, with Buo-
naparte on board, and the Ton-
nant, with Lord Keith. In a few
hours the Northumberland hailed
them, and asked after Buona-
parte, who, she was informed,
had not come out of his cabin for
some days. The ships came to an
anchor off Torbay.

General Bertrand went first on
board the Tonnant, where he
dined with Lord Keith and sir
George Cockburn. He is a man
of about 50 years of age, and ex-
tremely well behaved. At din-
ner, sir George gave hima gene-
ral explanation of his instructions ~
with respect to Buonaparte; one
of which was, that his baggage
must be inspected before it was

“received on board the Northum-

berland. Bertrand expressed his
opinion strongly against the mea-
sure of sending the Emperor (as
he and all the suite constantly

CHRONICLE.

style him) to St. Helena, when
his wish and expectation were to
live quietly in England under the
rotection of the English laws.
ord Keith and sir George Cock~
burn did not enter into any dis-
cussion upon the subject. -

After dinner lord Keith and sir
George Cockburn, accompanied
by Bertrand, went on board the
Bellerophon. Previously to their
arrival, Buonaparte’s arms and
pistols had been taken away from
him—not without considerable
altercation and objections on the
part of the French officers.

Those who were not to accom~

: pany him were sent on board the

urotas frigate. They expressed
great reluctance at the separa-
tion, particularly the Polish offi-
cers. Buonaparte took leave of
them individually. A colonel
Pistowski, a Pole, was peculiarly
desirous of accompanying him:
he had received 17 wounds in the
service of Buonaparte, and said
he would serve him in any capa-
city, however menial, if he could
be allowed to go with him to St.
Helena. The orders for sending
off the Polish officers were pe-
remptory, and he was removed to
the Euretas. Savary and Lalle-
mand, however, were not among

_ those sent on board the frigate;

they were left in the Bellerophon.

Whenlord Keithand sir George
Cockburn went on board the Bel-
lerophon on Sunday afternoon,
Buonaparte was upon deck to re-
ceive them, dressed in a green coat
with red facings, two epaulets,
white waistcoat and breeches, silk
stockings, the star of the Legion
of Honour, and a chapeau bras
with the tri-coloured cockade.
His face is remarkably plump

I3

and his head rather bald upon the
top. After the usual salutations,
lord Keith, addressing himself to
Buonaparte, acquainted him with
his intended transfer from the
Bellerophon to the Northumber-
land.

Buonaparte immediately pro-
tested with great vehemence
against this act of the British go-
vernment :—he did not expect it,
—he did not conceive that any
possible objection could be made
to his residing in England quietly
for the rest of his life! :

No answer was returned by
either lord Keith or sir George
Cockburn. Some conversation
ensued on different topics, when
after reminding him that the Nor-
thumberland’s barge would come
for him at ten on Monday morn-
ing, lord Keith and sir George
Cockburn retired.

Early on Monday morning sir
George Cockburn went on board
the Bellerophon to superintend
the inspection of Buonaparte’s
baggage ; it consisted of two ser-
vices of plate, several articles in
gold, a superb toilet of plate,
books, beds, &c. They were all
sent on board the Northumber-
Jand about eleven o'clock.

Buonaparte had brought with
him from France about forty ser-
vants, amongst whom were a
groom, postillion, and lamplight-
er. Two thirds of these were sent
on board the Eurotase

At half-past eleven o’clock lord
Keith, in the barge of the Ton-
nant, went on board the Bellero-
phon to receive Buonaparte, and
those who were to accompany
him. Buonaparte, before their
arrival and afterwards, addressed
himself to Captain Maitland and

54

the officers of the Bellerophon.
After descending the ladder into
the barge he pulled off his hat to
them again. Lord Keith received
in the ‘barge the following per-
sonages :— .

Buonaparte,
~ General Bertrand and Madame
Bertrand, with their children.

- CountandCountess Montholon,
and child.

Count Lascasas.

General Gorgaud.

Nine men and three women
servants,

Buonaparte’s surgeon refused
to accompany him; upon which
the surgeon of the Bellerophon
offered.to supply his place.

Buonaparte was this day dress-
ed in acocked hat much worn,
witha tri-coloured cockade; his
coat was buttoned close round
him, a plain green one with a red
collar; he had three orders, two
crosses, and ‘a large silver star,
with the inscription Honneur et
Paitrie ; white breeches, silk stock-
ings, gold buckles,

* Savary and Lallemand were left
behind in the Bellerophon.

Savary seemed in great dread
of being given up to the French
government, repeatedly asserting
that the honour of England would
not allow them to be landed again
on the shores of France.

- About twelve o’clock the Ton-
nant’s barge reached the Nor-
thumberland. Bertrand stepped
first upon deck, Buonaparte next,
mounting the side of the ship with
the activity of a seaman. The
marines were drawn out and re-
ceived him, but merely as a gene-
ral, presenting arms to him. He
pulled off his hat. As soon as he
was upon deck, he said to sir

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

George Cockburn—** Je suis 2'vos
ordres.”” He bowed to lord Low-
ther and Mr. Lyttleton, who were
near the admiral, and spoke to
them a few words, to which they
replied. To an officer, he said,
«‘ Dans quel corps servez vous 2”
(In what corps do you serve ?)
The officer replied, “in the ar-
tillery.”?. Buonaparte immediately
rejoined—* Je sors de cette service
mot-meme.”—(1 was originally in
that service myself.) After taking
leave of the officers who had ac-
companied him from the Bellero-
phon, and embracing the nephew
of Josephine, who was not going
to St. Helena, he went into the
after cabin, where, besides his
principal companions, were ase
sembled lord Keith, sir G. Cock-
burn, lord Lowther, the Hon.
Mr. Lyttleton, &c.

Bertrand.—“ I never gave in
my adhesion to Louis the 18th.
It is therefore palpably unjust to
proscribe me. However, L shall
return ina year or two to super-
intend the education of my chil-
dren.”

Madame Bertrand appeared
much distressed; said she was
obliged to leave Paris in a hurry,
withoutclothes, or any necessary.
She lived in the house now occue
pied by the duke de Berri. She
spoke mostflatteringly of herhus-
band ; said the emperor was too
great a man to be depressed by
circumstances, and concluded by
expressing a wish for some Paris
papers.

Count Montholon spoke of the
improvements made by Buona-
parte in Paris; alluded to his
bilious complaint, which required
much exercise.

The Countess Mentholon is a

CHRONICLE.

very interesting woman ; she said
little.

- Bertrand asked what we should
have done had we taken Buona-
parte at sea ?

‘ As we are doing now, was the
reply.

Lord Keith took leave in the
afternoon of Buonaparte, and re-
turned on board the Tonnant.

Lord Lowther and the hon.
Mr. Lyttleton now entered into
very earnest conversation with
him, which continued for two
hours. They then took leave and
went ashore.

His cabin in the Northumber-
land is fitted up with great ele-
gance. His bed is peculiarly
handsome and tlie linen upon it
very fine. His toilet is of silver.
Among other articles upon it is a
magnificent snuff-box, upon which
is imbossed in gold, an eagle,
with a crown, flying from Elba to
the coast of France; the eagle
just seeing the coast of France,
and the respective distances, are
admirably executed.

The valet de chambres are par-
ticularly fine men. They and all
about him always address him by
the title of emperor.

- 8.—A smuggling boat, with 13
men, full of goods, and armed,
yan on board the eight-oared boat
belonging to the Fox cutter, in
the service of the Revenue of
Excise, on the coast of Kent: the
erew of the smuggler shot four of
the boatmen, and in the most brutal
Manner threw them overboard,
and beat, bruised, and wounded
the other boatmen, and left them
for dead on the wreck of their
own boat. His royal highness the
Prince Regent has been pleased
to grant his Majesty’s pardon to
any person who shall discover any

55

one of the parties (except the
person having the command of
the smuggling boat), so that he
or they may be convicted thereof.
The Commissioners of Excise, in
addition, offer a reward of 500i.
on the above conviction.
“ Quebec, Aug. 10.

«On Monday night last the
frost was so severe in the vicinity
of this city, as to destroy the leaves
of the cucumber plants, pumkins,
beans, and other tender vegeta-
bles. Early on Tuesday morn-
ing ice was found in many places.
The frost extended to lands both
in high and low situations. It is
feared that much injury has been
done to the wheat in this district,
which had a promising appear-
ance. A snow storm on the 20th
May—the trees not in leaf on the
4th of June,—and so severe a
frost on the 7th August, are no-
vel features even in the climate of
Canada.

12.—This being the Prince
Regent’s birth-day, it was observ~
ed for the first ‘time in the metro-
polis by the court, and upon this
occasion, the observance was near-
ly in every respect the same as on
the King’s birth-day, with the
exception of a public court; but
her Majesty’s splendid party in
the evening, in some degree was
equal to it.

Carlton-house was _ thronged
during the day with noblemen
and gentlemen, leaving their
names and congratulations on the
returning day.

The park guns fired a double
royal salute, as on the King’s
birth-day.

A grand dinner was given to
the officers of state, court attend-
ants, &¢c. at Carlton-house. Her
Majesty gave a grand dinner at

56 ANNUAL REGISTER,

six o’clock at her palace, at which

were present, besides herself and :

the Princesses, the Prince Regent,
the Dukes of Clarence and Kent,
the Princess Sophia of Glouces-
ter, &c. j

foot guards and life guards were
drawn out in front of the palace.
A numerous assemblage of the
yeomen of the guard were sta-
tioned at the entrances, and in
the grand hall of the palace, which
was most brilliantly illuminated
for the reception of her Majesty’s
splendid party, specially invited
to commemorate the day, which
was very numerous, there being,
it is supposed, upwards of 300
present,

The Regent accompanied his
royal mother in her drawing-
room, to receive the congratula-
tions of the distinguished assemb-
lage on the return of the day.
His Royal Highness was attend-
ed by his cabinet ministers, the
great officers of the state, and the
household, surrounded by the
Russian, Dutch, Bavarian, Spa-
nish, Sardinian, and Austrian Am-
bassadors and Ministers, with
their suites and ladies, the Prince
and Princess Castelcicala, and a
number of foreigners of distinc-
tion, the Lord Chief Justice of
the Court of King’s Bench, the
Judge of the Admiralty Court,
&c. After the company had paid
their respects to the Queen, the
Regent, and the other branches of
the royal family, they partook of
the most choice refreshments.

16.—The body of a black man,
nearlynaked, wasdiscovered onthe
beach beyond Southsea castle, at
about 8 o'clock, with his throat cut
1n a most shocking manner. The
body was first discovered by two

1815.

gentlemen, walking on the beach, »

who immediately after meeting
with J. Carter, esq. one of the magi-
strates of this borough, gave him
information of it, and he caused

. thebody tobeconveyed to the Five
At eight o'clock, parties of the -

Cricketers, public-house. At the
time Mr. Carter examined the
body it was quite warm, but all
idea as to the perpetrators seem-
ed at first to be in vain, though
generally considered that it was
done by men of colour, who lat-
terly have been seen in great num-
bers in this town.. However, by
the great exertions of our police-
officers, assistedby CharlesAdams,
pilot, to whom some suspicious
Circumstances were disclosed,
Joseph Pique, a man of colour,
was apprehended, and immediate-
ly confined in a solitary cell, until
Friday morning, when he being
informed that Antonio Pique and
Philip Pique were also apprehend-
ed (though at this time it was not
known that they had any know-
ledge of each other), he said,
«}Oh! Antonio is a bad man,’’
and then voluntarily confessed
that he did not murder the de-
ceased, by name Dilly Jeromi,
but that he held his legs. It seems
that Joseph Pique, Antonio Pique,
and Philip Pique, are three Afri-
cans, but not related to each other,
the name of Pique being given
them from belonging to his ma-
jesty’s ship Pique, and that they
were shipmates of the deceased,
Dilly Jeromi, who was not an
African, andis represented to have
been a good-natured fellow, and
was rather free in occasionally
treating the three murderers.—
Previous to the day they went on
the common, it appears they had
formed a plan to rob him, and
when they had got te a certain

CHRONICLE. 57

distance beyond -the castle, at
_ about seven o’clock, in full day-
light, they asked him for his mo-
ney: he declared he had none:
they then insisted upon robbing
him of his clothes; this he resist-
ed, when two of them proposed to
murder him: to this the other ob-
jected, but agreed to rob him, for
which purpose, Joseph held his
legs, and Philip, in attempting to
strip his jacket from his should-

ers, which, when half way down

his arms, confined them behind
him, he discovered to Antonio,
who was in front, a knife sus-
pended by astring from the de-
ceased’s neck, but concealed at
first by his clothes; Antonio in-
stantly seized it, and immediate-
ly withaback handedstrokenearly
severed his head from his body—
the poor creature fell, and they
stript him almost naked, and then
attempted to cover him with
shingle, a quantity of which was
found on the body, and the dread-
ful wound in the neck was filled
up with sand and small stones.—
They took the clothes to Portsea,
and sold them to a Jew for 14
shillings, who questioned them as
to their being wet (having, we
suppose, attempted to wash the
stain of blood out); they said the
bundle had fallen overboard in
coming ashore. The county Co-
roner, J. Grigg, esq. attended by
R. Gallaway, esq. the borough
Coroner, convened a Jury on Fri-
day, who adjourned till Saturday,
when having given the greatest
attention to the particulars that
came before them, they returned
at five o’clock a verdict of wilful
murder against Joseph Pique
Antonio Pique, and Philip Pique,

who were immediately sent off to
Winchester.

Cork. —Theup coach,by theway
of Cashel, was attacked between
that place and Littleton, on Sun-
day night last, by an armed ban-
ditti, who fired a number of shots
from behind the hedges. One of
the dragoons who escorted the
coach was wounded in several
places, but we are happy to un-
derstand, not dangerously; the
horse of the other dragoon was
wounded, but fortunately the
rider escaped unhurt. The pas-
sengers, guard, and coachman,
received no injury, and the coach
proceeded without any further
molestation. Several shots were
fired by the guard in the direc-
tion of those villains, but it
is not known whether with any
effect.

18.—A most melancholy acci-
dent happened last night between:
nine and ten o'clock to two al-
dies, at present unknown, who
were travelling in a post-chaise
belonging to Mr. Trehern, of the
White Horse inn, Uxbridge, to
Watford. On going over Ux-
bridge-common, at a regular tra-
velling pace, by some means or
other, the pole of the chaise drop-
ped out of its regular situation,,
the horses took fright, and gal-
loped off at a furious rate; when
at the distance of half a mile the
ladies made up their minds to
jump out of the chaise, which they
imprudently did, one out of each
door, and shocking to relate, one
of them was instantly killed, and
the other survived only a few mi-
nutes. ‘The horses still conti-
nued their rapid career, and soon
alter, the post-boy was thrown

58

from the bar, on’ which he had
permission to ride, under the
wheels, and hurt in so dreadful a
manner, that is life is despaired
of, The horses, getting out of
the road, were at last stopped by
running up to a large tree upon
the common, without any kind
of damage to themselves or to
the chaise.

- 19.—A most unfortunate acci-
dent happened to Hearn’s Stow-
market stage-waggon, attended
with a serious loss of property.
The aboye waggon, which was 6n
its return from London, with a
heavy lead of goods, stopped for
the night, as was usual, in front
of the Trowel and. Hammer,
Mark’s Tey; when about two
o'clock on Saturday morning, a
most dreadful explosion took
lace, to the serious alarm of the
inmates of the house and the
neighbourhood, which it appeared
proceeded froma barrel of gun-
powder in the waggon, which
had, by some means not yet ac-
counted for, caught fire and ex-
ploded, scattering the goods and
waggon to a considerable dis-
tance, and causing their almost
total |destruction. The Trowel
and Hammer is considerably in-
jured by the explosion, which
was distinctly heard at Colchester,
and mgny miles round. We do
not hear that any lives were lost.
The road was so completely co-
vered with the goods, that the
mail was detained some time be-
fore a passage could be cleared
for it.
DEATH OF THE INDIAN PROPHET,

(From an American Paper.)

» Onondaga, Aug. 23.—Died at
the Onondaga castle, on’ Sunday

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

last, one of the chiefs of the Alle-.
ganies, well known through this
country as the Indian prophet.
‘hose who have been acquainted
with the influence which this
man’s preaching has had upon the
conduct of the six nations (the
Oneidas excepted), ‘cannot but
lock upon his death as a severe
dispensation of Divine Provi-
dence. We think that a short
biographical sketch of this extra-
ordinary man cannot. be unac-
ceptable to the public. During
the first 50 years of his life he
was remarkable only for his stu-
pidity and beastly drunkenness,
About 13 years ago, while light-
ing his pipe, he suddenly fell back
upon his bunk, upon which he
was then sitting, and continued
ina state of insensibility for six
or eight hours; his family sup-
posed him dead, had made prepa-
rations for laying him out, and
while in the act of removing him
from his bunk, he revived. His
first words were, ‘ don’t be
alarmed, Ihave seen Heaven: call
the nation together that I may tell
them what I have seen and heard.”
The nation having assembled at
his house, he ‘informed them he
had seen ‘four beautiful young
men, who had been sent from
Heaven by the Great Spirit, and
who thus addressed him—“ The
Great Spirit is angry with you
and all the red men, and unless
you immediately refrain from
drunkenness, lying, stealing, &c.
you shall never enter that beauti-_
ful place which we will now
shew you.” He stated that he
was then conducted by these
young men to the gate of Hea-
ven, which was opened, but he

CHRONICLE.

was not allowed’to enter ; that it’
was more beautiful than any
thing they could conceive, or he
describe ; and that the inhabitants
appeared to be perfectly happy;
that he was suffered to remain
there three or four hours, and
was then re-conducted by the
same young men, who, on taking
their leave, promised they would
visit him yearly, and. commanded
him to inform all other Indians
what he had seen and heard. He
immediately visited the different
tribes of Indians in the west part
of the states, Oneidas excepted.
They all put the most implicit
faith in what he told them, and
revered him as a prophet. The
consequence has been, that from
a filthy, lazy, drunken, wretched
set of beings, they have becomea
eleanly, industrious, sober, and
happy people. The prophet has
continued, as he says, to receive
regular annual visits from these
heavenly messengers; immedi-
ately after this, he, in his turn,
visited the different tribes. He
was on one of these annual visits
at the time of his decease. It
will be proper to observe, that he
was called the peace prophet in
contra-distinction to the brother
Tecumseh, who was called the
war prophet.

24.—The chapel at the East
India college was consecrated by
the bishop of London, who was
accompanied to that institution by
the ear] of Buckinghamshire, the
Chancellor of the Exchequer, and
the Right Hon. Jobn Sullivan,
and was met there by the chair-
‘man, and several of the directors
of the East Indiacompany. Al-
ter the usual service on such ot-
casions, at which several of the

59

neighbouring clergy and ladies
attended, and an able appropriate
discourse preached by the Rev.
Dr. Batten, the principal of the
college, a good part of the stu-
dents received confirmation from
the bishop.

25.—The Ghost of St. Andrew's,
James Cainess, a youth of about
16 years of age, was brought be-
fore the magistrate upon the fol-
lowing charge :—

Lee, the officer, stated, that for
a considerable time past the
neighbourhood of St. Andrew’s,
Holborn, was kept in a constant
state of inquietude and alarm by
the nightly assembly of a number
of the lower orders, who fancied
they had seen, or were to see “a
ghost,” and so far had their cre-
dulity been imposed upon, that
many of them were ready to make
affidavits of the appearance of this
aerial form. The crowd and dis-
turbance however had increased
to such a degree, and the light-
fingered gentry had become so
numerous and successful, that it
required the utmost vigilance of
the police to. prevent these dis-
graceful proceedings. On Thurs-
day niglhit, as usual, the place be-
came nearly impassable, and a-
bout nine o’clock shouts’ of terror
and alarm suddenly burst forth
on every hand, and the cry of
“ the ghost” became general.
Hundreds now fled, while others
braving the supernatural horrors
of the supposed sprite, kept their
ground. The imaginary ghost,
who had been observed skipping
from one tomb-stone to another,
now advanced to the gate, and
having ascended the railing gave
fivst. a hysteric laugh, and then
three sepulchral groans. The

60

officers, however, were not to be
imposed upon, and the pretended
shadow was summoned into the
street. To this little attention
was paid, but sufficient assistance
being obtained, he was dragged
down and secured, when at length
the spell was broken, and “ airy
nothing received a local habita-
tion anda name.” ‘The prisoner
was dressed in a white jacket and
trowsers, and wore on his head
a white cotton cap. Upon being
called upon by the magistrate for
his defence, he stated, that a few
evenings since he had been in-
duced, at the request of a gentle-
man, to enter the church-yard
and ascertain the truth of the
story respecting the ghost. For
this being liberally paid, he ac-
cepted the proposal, and soon as-
certained that the object of all the
curiosity and terror which had
prevailed, was nothing more than
a tomb stone, upon which the
moon had shone for several nights.
He was himself then induced to
“ keep up the joke,”? more how-
ever with a view to undeceive,
than to impose upon the credu-
Jous multitude.

The father of the youth, a most
respectable man, appeared on the
behalf of his son, and undertook
to guarantee his future conduct.
With this promise, after a suita-
ble warning, the Magistrate dis-
charged him.

Brussels, August 29.—The in-
habitants of Brussels have just
received the most noble, the fair-
est recompence for their affecting
humanity to the brave men
wounded in the field of honour,
while defending ourindependence,
our liberty, and we niay add, our
preperty. The mayor of this city

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

has just received the following
letter from the hero of our age;
who will one day furnish the his-
tory of our timcs with its fairest
pages.

“ Paris, August 13, 1815.

“ Mr, Mayor—I take this oppor-
tunity to write to you in order to
thank you, and to request you to
make known my gratitude to the
inhabitants of Brussels and the
environs, for the care and the
kindness they have shewn to the
wounded officers and soldiers of
the army under my command.
The service which we have had
it in our power to render the city
of Brussels, in saving it from the
hands of a cruel enemy, by the ef-
forts that have been made, and by
the bravery of the troops, almost
under its very walls, gave us rea-
son to hope that the inhabitants
would relieve, as far as lay in
their power, those who had been
the victims; but I did not expect
the tender cares, the kindness,
which the inhabitants have dis-
played towards us, and I beg you
to believe and to let them know,
that their conduct has made upon
us all an impression which will
never be effaced from our me-
mory.

‘**T well know of what value, on
such occasions, is the example of
the Magistrate, and I beg you,
Mr. Mayor, to believe that I duly
appreciate that which you have
given.

‘« I have the honour to be, Mr.
Mayor, your most obedient and
most humble servant,

(Signed) WELLINGTON,

« Prince of Waterloo.”

His majesty the king of Prus«
sia, by a letter of the 19th of July,
thanks, in the same. manner, M.

CHRONICLE.’

ale. Bienne, justice of peace at
Wavre.

29.—It having been deemed
absolutely necessary for a re-
marriage to take place between
‘their royal highnesses the duke
and duchess of Cumberland, in
England, arrangements were made
for the solemnization as soon as
it was known that their royal
highnesses were approaching to-
wards England. The first notifi-
cation that was received of it was
on Saturday night. The Prince
Regent, the Lord Chancellor, and
others who were to be parties to
the ceremony, had been detained
in London for some time. Ex-
presses were sent off to the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, the bishop
of London, &c. to be in attend-
ance. The Lord Chancellor made
the necessary arrangements on
Sunday morning at the Council
office.

The marriage was appointed to
take place at Carlton-house by
command of the Prince Regent,
at half-past six o’clock, in a pri-
vate manner, similar to the re-
marriage of the duke and duchess
of York, at the Queen’s-palace,
on their arrival in England, they
having been previously married
in Berlin. Although it was con-
sidered a private ceremony, vet
some of the splendor of the court
was observed: a party of the
yeomen of the guard lined the
right side of the hall, and the
royal servants in their state live-
ries the left. The royal pages,
including those of the royal dukes,
wore their uniforms,

The company invited upon this
peculiar occasion began to arrive
soon after five o’clock, including

61

the royal dukes of York, Clarence,
and Kent. The duke of York
came in a sedan-chair, as he still
occasionally experienced extreme
pain from his left arm, so as not
to be able to bear the shaking of
a carriage. At six o'clock two
of the Prince Regent’s carriages
went to Cumberland house to
fetch their Royal Highnesses, with
the servants in their state liveries,
when a crowd of persons were
collected in the Palace-yard to
see the duchess. They arrived at
Carlton-house at a quarter-past
six o’clock, Their royal high-
nesses were attended by the duke
of Mecklenberg, colonel Thorn-
ton, a countess, who accompanied
the duchess to England, and ma-
dame Deberg. The dress of the
duchess was particularly splendid
and elegant; she wore a white
satin robe, embroidered with
gold, with an immense long
train, supposed to be five yards;
her head-dress was a tiara and
ducal coronet of a profusion of
diamonds and other jewels. His
royal highness the Prince Regent
was in readiness to receive the
duchess, and handed her from the
carriage through the suit of state
rooms. In a short time. after,
every thing being properly ar-
ranged for the ceremony to be
performed under the throne, as
an act of state, a temporary altar,
covered with crimson velvet hav-
ing been put up, the Regent en-
tered the room, handing the
duchess, followed by the duke of
Cumberland, their suite, the
dukes of York, Clarence, and
Kent, the duke of Mecklenberg,

the lord chancellor, the Jord pre-

sident of the council, the first

62

lord of the treasury, the chancel-
lor of the exchequer, the secretary
of state for the war and colonial
department, the president of the
board of control, the master of
‘the mint, the officers of state, and
the royal household, the baron
and baroness Whelingham, and
other persons of distinction in-
vited upon this occasion.

Viscount Chetwynd, the clerk
of the privy council, attended and
produced the record of the royal
assent for the marriage of the duke
of Cumberland to the duchess,
and also the decision which took
place of the lords of the council
as to the necessity of a re-mar-
riage in England, according ‘to
the rites.and ceremonies of the
church of England. The arch-
bishop of Canterbury then pro-
ceeded to read the marriage form.
His grace read what is called the
long service upon this occasion,
and not what is used at marriages
in general, and he read the whole
except the responses, which were
given by the bishop of London
and the rev. Mr. Blomberg, the
‘clerk of the closet. The Regent
‘did the duchess the honour of
presenting her to his royal bro-
ther, or what is generally termed
gave her away to him.

After the ceremony, the duke
and duchess sanctioned their mar-
riage vows by their signatures,
and the same was witnessed by
the Regent, the royal dukes pre-
‘sent, the archbishop of Canter-
bury, the bishop of London, the
lord Chancellor, and the rest: of
the cabinet ministers present.

The clerks of the parishes of
St. Martin’s-in-the- Fields, and St.
‘James's in the city-and liberty of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Westminster attended, to receive
the registry of the marriage as
it so happens, that Carlton-house
is in both the parishes. They also
attended at the time of the bap-
tism of the princess Charlotte of
Wales, on the same account.

The Warden of the chapel
royal, St. James’s palace, also at-
tended.

After the marriage, the Regent
entertained his royal relatives,
and other distinguished charac
ters present on the occasion, with
a sumptuous dinner.

30.—For a considerable time
past the gardens in the neighbour-
hood .of Hampstead had been
plundered of vast quantities of
their season’s growth. The gar-
den of Mr. Wilson, of Frognell,
had been particularly marked out
as an object of depredation, and
been stripped of its choicest fruits.
Exertions, however, being: made
to detect the offenders, an elderly
man was ohserved by the garden-=
er of Mr. Wilson, entering the
premises between one and two
o’clock this morning, when the
latter perceiving him busily em-
ployed in removing fruit from the
trees, advanced towards him arm-
ed with a musket and bayonet.
Upon his appearance the man at-
tempted to escape fromtheground,
but being closely pressed, he ene
gaged in a struggle with the gar-
dener, when the latter inflicted
upon his body a bayonet’ wound
which brought him to the earth,
and he expired in about twenty

‘minutes. .

31.—As Mr. Stephen Toghill,
jun. of Tresham farm, in the neigh-
bourhood of Hawkesbury-Upton,
Gloucestershire, was retutning

CHRONICLE. 63

heme from reaping, a few days
ago, having in his possession a
gun, which he had taken out in
the morning for the purpose of
shooting birds off the corn, he
perceived a rabbit, and fired at it,
but did not kill the animal. A
gamekeeper, named Salter, seeing
this act, demanded the farmer’s
gun, which he refused giving;
the consequence was, the game-
keeper endeavoured to wrest it
from him by force; but failing to
accomplish his purpose, he took
his own gun, and began beating
Toghill with the butt end of it: in
the scuffle, Toghill’s gun went off,
and, shocking to relate, he receiv-
ed the entire contents of his own
piece, which entered the groin
and came out at the back. There
are no hopes of his recovery.

SEPTEMBER.

Extract of a letter from Hayti,
dated Sept. 1.—*« 1 was present a
short time since, at the funeral of
a member of the royal family ; it
was no less than the prince of St.
Marks! His highness was brought
from his country seat to Cape
Henry, and placed in a superb
chair of state, in a grand saloon,
to which there was access by a
handsome corridor. Contrary to
European custom was the cere-
mony of exposing the body in
state; for instead of lying in a
coffin, it was placed upright, dress-
ed during three days in different
costly habits, including the state
robes of the deceased. The room,
the vestibule, and other apart-
ments, were appropriately deco
rated with white hangings andem-

blems of death. Persons night and
day sung canticles to instrumental
music. After the prince had con-
tinued the stated period, prepara=
tions commenced in great form
for the procession to the family
vault, At six in the morning the
body was removed into his high-
ness’s own carriage, and placed
in a sitting posture; then the mi-
nisters of the emperor, and the
other great officers of state, ar-

ranged themselves in line, toge-

ther with the military and others,
exceeding 10,000 persons, horse
and foot. As a mark of distin-
guished respect to the Europeans
then at Cape Henry, they were
invited to attend the funeral,
which they did, and followed the
great officers of state to the place
of interment at the emperor’s pa-
lace, called Sans Souci. A tem-
porary building was erected pre-
viously to receive the corpse, and
the interment took place by torch
light, borne by the soldiers ; also
each person in the procession car-
ried a wax taper in hishand. The
music was solemn, and the dis-
charges of cannon and musquetry
at intervals had a very imposing
and grand effect. The body was
afterwards taken to the church,
and the ceremonies were perform-
ed by a sable archbishop, attired
in the usual robes, with all the
grandeur of the Romish church.
1.—An inquest was held be-
fore a Coroner for the county of
Kent, at Woolwich, on the body
of James P. Mitchell, esq. a plant-
er, of Tobago, who was drowned
while bathing just above Wool-
wich. The accident happened on

the afternoon of Sunday last, the

deceased having jumped out of a

64
sailing boat in which were seve-
ral friends, after having expressed
his determination during the
whole day that he would bathe.
Mr. D. Campbell, his friend, and
an eye-witness, stated the facts,
that by the peculiar and eddying
operation of the tide at the point
where Mr. M. was drowned, the
body while swimming was driven
. directly across the river, and the
boat, in, spite of every effort, in a
directly contrary course! Mr.
‘M. although a good swimmer and
‘diver, was drowned within three
minutes after he left the boat.
The body was found opposite
Woolwich on Thursday. Verdict
— Accidentally drowned whilst bath-
ing by the impetuosity of the tide.
Amongst the crew of the Queen
Charlotte, 110 guns, recently paid
off, it is now discovered, was a
female African, who had served
as a seaman in the royal navy for
upwards of eleven years, several
of which she has been rated able
on the books of the above ship
by the name of William Brown,
and has served for some time as
the captain of the fore-top, highly
to the satisfaction of the officers.
She is a smart well formed-figure,
about five feet four inches in
height, possessed of considerable
strength and great activity ; her
features are rather handsome for
a black, and she appears to be
_ about 26 years of age. ‘Her share
_of prize money is said to be con-
siderable, respecting which she
has been several times within the
last few days at Somerset-place.
In her manner she exhibits all
the traits of a British tar, and
takes her grog with her late mess~
mates with the greatest gaiety.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

She says she is a married woman,
and went to sea in consequence
of a quarrel with her husband,
who, it is said, has entered a
caveat against her receiving her
prize money. She declares her
Intention of again entering the
service as a volunteer.

2.—We congratulate our rea-
ders on the arrival here of the
Kingsmill, captain Cassels, be-
longing to Messrs. Gladstone and
Grant, being the first East India
ship that has arrived since the
participation of the out-ports in
this branch of commerce. She
has been absent about 15 months,
and, we understand, has made a
prosperous voyage. Her cargo
consists of cotton, sugars, indigo,
piece goods, and spices. We hail
this as the auspicious commence-

‘ment of a new and _ lucrative

branch of trade, for which we are
mainly indebted to the strenuous
exertions which were made by
Mr. Gladstone and the other gen-
tlemen who were deputed from
this town in conjunction with
those from the rest of the out-
ports.—Liverpool Paper.

Quebec, Sept. 4.— Yesterday, in
consequence of the great and glo-
rious news from Europe, a salute
was fired from the grand battery,
and from his Majesty’s frigate La
Traave. The frigate was in full
dress. In the evening she was
brilliantly illuminated, when she
fired some of her guns and threw
up a few rockets. There were
also horse races in the day, and a
ball at the Union hotel in the
evening. ‘These latter had, how~
ever, been previously concerted.
But the most awful and grand il-
lumination of yesterday was a de~

CHRONIC LIE,

structive fire, which broke out
during the races, between one
and two o'clock. It originated in
a store belonging to Mr. Obadiah
Aylwin, and thence communicated
to his dwelling-house and a large
store, appertaining to Messrs.
Brehant and Sheppard, both-con-
taining much valuable property,
and a part belonging to the King ;
the whole of which, together with
the buildings, was entirely con-
sumed. From Mr. Aylwin’s pre-
mises the flames spread to another
large store attached to Mr. Race’s
brewhouse, but which had been
let to government, and contained
provisions and stores, which, with
the building, were laid in ashes.
From thence the fire spread its
ravages to the brewhouse, the
larger part of which was, how-
ever, by great exertions, saved.
Three wharfs were destroyed. Of
the whole property destroyed and
damaged the value amounts to
260,000/., of which 200,000/. be-
longed to government, the re-
mainder, 60,000/. was private pro-
perty.

Extract of a letter from an officer
onboard his Majesty's ship Warrior,
dated Portsmouth, Sept. 5, 1815.
—‘* The Warrior, 74 guns, sailed
from Jamaica, in company with
the Electra, gun-brig, and ninety
sail of.merchantmen under con-
voy, onthe 10th of July. On the
Sth of August, at 4 p. m. near the
banks of Newfoundland, it began
to blow hard from S. E. with very
thick weather. Ata quarter-past
4, shipped a heavy sea, which car-
ried away the lee-quarter boat,
quarter-deck gangway, and fore-
castle bulwark ; also our boats,
‘five in number, that were stowed
om, the booms, a-midship. We

Vor. LVIT.

65

then observed a ship on the lee
bow, about 100 yards from us—
at this moment we broke our til-
ler, and carried away our rudder-
head, and soon fell on board the
George, merchantman, of Liver-
pool, where we lay some time,
beating each other to pieces. The
George’s masts were carried away,
and our anchor stove in her sides.
In this sinking state the ship’s
company, 16 in number, got on
board of us, including two chil-
dren. She then dropt her stern,
and ina few minutes sunk, with
the master, one man, and a child.
To get the Warrior before the
wind, we cut away our mizep
mast, and hove our anchors over-
board, but it had not the desired ~
effect. We then strove to throw
overboard part of our guns, but
were unable so to do, owing to
the ship being nearly on her broad-
sides, and in some degree water=
logged. We then cut away our
main mast and got a tiller ship-
ped in the ward-room, when she
righted, which enabled us to
throw overboard 12 of our main-
deck guns. At this time the wind
shifted to the S. W. and we got
her before it, but found the lower
deck ports under water, and ten
and a half feet water in the holds.
All hands to the pumps, when we
soon gained on her: at this time
the gale, which had lasted for 7
hours, began to moderate, and by
two o'clock, a. m. on the 10th, we
had nearly freed the whole from
water. Our bed-rooms, powder-
magazines, provision-rooms, and
almost every other place in the
interior of the ship, got filled with

water during the gale, which
nearly destroyedevery thing there-

in. About 40 sail of the convoy,

so). BC ANNUAL
we understand, are dismasted,
and several foundered during the
gale. We have spoken ships hav-
ing on board five others.”

5.—A letter from Casan, in
Russia, of the 5th of September,
gives the following account of a
dreadful conflagration in that
city :—“ After a long continu-
ance of dry weather, a fire broke
out here, the horrors of which
exceed all description. It made
its first appearance in the Janiskoi
suburb, on the other side of the
river Bulak, and, in consequence
of a strong wind, spread with in-
credible rapidity, so that in less
than an hour several strects were
involved in flames. All human
efforts were unavailing ; the dust
driven about by the whirlwind,
and mixed with volumes of dense
smoke, completely obscured vi-
sion, and the violence of the fire
rendered all approach impractica-
ble. A number of buildings have
fallen a prey to the flames, viz.
the whole of the citadel, includ-
ing in it the cathedral church, the
Spas convent,St.Cyprian’s church,
built by the Czar Iwan Wassilie-
witch, the consistory house, the
courts of justice, the post-office,
and the cannon foundry. Outside
the fortress there have been burnt
down, three cathedral churches,
three convents, 12 parish churches,
19 of the best stone buildings be-
longing to the crown, among
which are the clerical academy,
the gymnasium, the vice gover-
nor’s house, and others ; besides
six public buildings, among which
is the great commercial hall with
all its wares, andabout 1,000stone
and wooden houses belonging to
private individuals. The fire
raged in 18 streets, of which nine

REGISTER,

1815,

are totally, and the others more
than half burnt down. In the
Casan convent of nuns, all the
cells and the chapel above the
gate are burnt down, but the
principal church, and the image
of the mother of God, remained
uninjured. The unfortunate suf-
ferers are encamped in the plains
near the city.”

6.—An English gentleman ofthe
name of Keen, was assassinated
on the Boulevard de Coblentz;
near the Rue Taitbont, by one of
those ferocious brigands lately ar-
rived in Paris from the army of
the Loire. The French officer
accused Mr. Keen of having trod-
den on his feet, which the latter
positively denied. High words
then ensued, when the French-
man drew a dagger from his cane,
and gave Mr. Keen a mortal stab
inthe side. He expired the next
day. After Mr. Keen fell, thé
French officer quietly retired, tak-
ing under his arm one of the fair
Cyprians who frequent this Boule-
vard, and has not: since been heard
of. Not one of the French jour+
nalists has dared to notice this
horrid assassination, though at-
tended with circumstances of
the most aggravated nature.

The following confirmation and
further details have since been
received :—--On Tuesday even-
ing, between eight and nine
o'clock, Mr. Keen and Mr. Clug-
ston, two English gentlemen,
went out. together for a walk
upon the Boulevards. As these
gentlemen were passing along,
one of them accidentally trod upon
the foot of a person who had the
appearance of a French gentle-
man, and he expressed himself
very impatiently, although he was

‘CHRONICLE.

told the trivial offence was en-
tirely accidental. A crowd was
soon collected to the spot, and
‘ ereated some confusion, in the
course of which Mr. Keen unhap-
pily received a wound in his left
side from a cane sword, Soon
after it was inflicted, a person in
plain clothes was observed brand-
ishing such a weapon, exclaiming
at the same time—‘‘ Je suis un
officier Francais!” and it is very
probable that this was the person
who inflicted the wound. He is
supposed not to be the same whose
foot was trodden upon; he, how-
ever, got away in the confusion,
and has not as yet been heard of.
Mr. Keen was very soon taken
home, from which he was not
absent a quarter of an hour alto-
gether. Ono his arrival Dr. Tup-
per was sent for, who immedi-
ately declared the wound (though
very small) to be of a most dan-
gerous nature. Under all the
existing circumstances, he sug-
gested the propriety of calling in
some other medical gentleman to
act with him. This suggestion
was of course immediately at-
tended to, and Dr. T. sent for
M. Dupertrie, a French surgeon
of eminence, whose opinion cor-
roborated that which the former
gentleman had already pronounc-
ed, and which was unfortunately
but too well founded. Dr. Hume
was afterwards also called in, but
nothing more could be done than
had already been attempted for
the purpose of affording effectual
relief, and Mr. Keen died about
ten o'clock on Thursday morning.
The Duke of Wellington has
offered a considerable reward for
the discovery of the murderer of
Mr. Keen on the Boulevards.

67

The Gazette of St. Petersburgh,
of the 8th of September, gives
the state of Russian manufactures
for 1815. In the different pro-
vinces of this vast empire, there
are enumerated 181 manufacto-
ries of woollen-cloth, 150 of silk,
370 of hats, 247 of tallow and
wax candles, 64 for melting tal-
low, 186 of linen, 275 of cotton,
80 rope works, 1,348 tanneries,
67 paper mills, 14 manufactories
of potash, 5 of tobacco, 6 of snuff,
48 sugar-refineries, 2 manufacto~
ries of powder and starch, 30 of
vinegar and spirits, 25 of lace,
25 of colours, 5 of sealing-wax,
14 of vitriol and sulphur, 199 of
needles and pins, 138 of glass
and crystal, 16 of porcelain and
china ware, 43 of copper and
brass, 3 of pipes, in short 3,254
altogether, In 1812 there were
2,322, the number has thus in-
creased 931 in two years.

13.—Effects of Drinking.— Yes
terday a Coroner’s inquest was
held at the King’s Arms, Nottings
ham-court, St. Giles’s, before G.
Hodgson, esq. on the body of
Mary Cook. It appeared that the
deceased was a labouring woman,
aged about 55, that she was much
in the habit of drinking to excess,
that she went home to her lodg-
ings in Nottingham-court, on
Saturday night dreadfully intoxi-
cated, and that she was put to
bed, out of which she fell, and
was found dead in the morning.
Verdict—Died from excess of
drinking.

On Monday an inquest was
held before the same Coroner, at
the Duke of York, York-street,
Mary-le-bone, on the body of
Eliza Creswell, a woman aged 54,
who got her living by charing>

F2

68 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

It appeared that unhappily she
was very much accustomed to
drink neat spirits or drams, that
she was often in consequence in-
toxicated, that on Sunday morn-
ing she was in a dreadful state
from drinking spirits, and that
in the afternoon she was found
dead on the floor, having roll-
ed off the bed. Verdict—Died
by suffocation from excessive drink-
ing.

-14—'The following affecting
narrative of the loss of the ship
Jamaica, one of the Jamaica fleet,
is copied from a private letter re-
ceived from Bristol. After de-
scribing the hurricane of the 9th,
and a narrow escape from having
perished, in consequence of run-
ning foul of another vessel, the
writer proceeds :—

“* Towards the next day (the
10th) a calm came on, but the
water kept increasing in the hold,
notwithstanding all their pump-
ing, till it rose to twelve feet
high. About that time they dis-
covered two vessels at a distance
(the Hartly brig, and ship Friend-
ship): they immediately fired
their guns as signals of distress,
and ther threw them overboard—
the ship all this time water-log-
ged and lying on her side ; in a
short time a boat reached them
from the brig with her captain,
who very kindly came to assist in
rescuing the passengers and crew,
.two boats load of whom were sent
off, part put on board the Hart-
ly, and part on board the Friend-
ship ; the ship sinking fast ; they,
however, filled the boat the third
‘time, and then captain Clement,
and Edmund (his nephew), left
the ship, the captain of the bri
insisting on remaining on bpard

till all were out. They had not
left a minute before they were
hailed by the cry that the ship
was going down, and before the
boat could reach her she was
completely out of sight, and
all the people in the water ; those
who could swim were saved; but
the captain of the brig and three
others were lost. Captain Cle-
ment’s mate at one time felt the
captain clinging to him in the
water, but he was obliged to shake
him off, or both must have been
drowned, and they had so many in
the boat that they were obliged to
throw almost all the things the
saved from the ship overboard.
One lady, a passenger, had a box
of jewels, worth upwards of a
thousand pounds, which was lost ;
but I am sure they can never be
sufficiently thankful that their
lives were preserved. Captain
Clement, with 20 others, were
taken on board the Friendship,
where he was a fortnight without
taking off his clothes ; but the
chief mate, and eight besides,
went on board the Hartly, which,
it was understood, was to sail for
London, but she has not since
been heard of, therefore it is
greatly feared that they are gone
to the bottom. Captain C. was
put on shore at Weymouth, about
nine o'clock on Sunday evening,
and arrived at Bristol about two
o’clock on the morning of Tues-
day.—None of the other ships
have yet been heard of.

“ The Leeward Island fleet ar-
rived on Sunday morning ; but it
is impossible to describe the anx-
iety that is felt here for the ves-

sels unaccounted for. The cap~

tain of the brig was about twenty-
two-years of age, and was to have

CHROME CH:E: 69

been married as soon as he ar-
rived.

‘There were 13 passengers on
board, some of whom went with
the mate in the brig.”

16.—The great drought which
has so Jong prevailed is now be-
ginning tobeseverely felt through-
out the country ; in many parts
the water in the ponds used for
cattle is entirely exhausted, and
nonecan be procured except from
the rivers, in many instances at a
considerable distance from the
farmers’ dwellings.. Grass had
become so universally scarce, that
the farmer was obliged to feed
his cattle with hay as inthe se-
verest winter. In consequence,
an extraordinary quantity of cat-
tle, of every description, had been
sent to the provincial markets,
which had considerably reduced
the price of provisions.

In Portugal the weather has
also been unusually dry andsultry.
In Lisbon the several springs
which supplied the town were
entirely dried up when the last
accounts came away, and the in-
habitants were reduced to the ne-
cessity of sending across the Ta-
gus for water in barges. The
water was not brought over in
casks of any kind, but was inva-
riably pumped first into. boats,
and from thence into the vessels
intended to convey it to Lisbon,
where it fetched a considerable
price.

Cork, Sept. 16.—This morning,
about one o’clock, the mail coach
which left this city yesterday
was attacked between Cashel and
Littleton, by a band of armed ruf-
fians. The passage of the coach
was obstructed by a parcel of
carts fastened together with ropes,

and the attack commenced on its
arrival near the carts, when, we
lament to state, one of the dra-
goon guards was shot dead; and
one of the coach guards, a sailor,
who was an outside passenger,
and a serjeant of the Wexford
militia, were desperately wound-
ed. We are also sorry to state
that another sailor is missing,
supposed to have been murdered.
Nothing could exceed the deter-
mined bravery of the guards of
the coach in the resistance they
gave these murderous villains,
having succeeded in beating them
off. Some sailors, passengers,
who were not wounded, were very
active in disengaging the carts,
when the coach proceeded to the
next stage without any further
molestation. The unfortunate
dragoon was killed while in the
act of cutting the traces of the
leading horses, which had been
killed by the first discharge from
the villains, It is not known how
many of the miscreants have been
killed and wounded, but from the
number of shots fired at them,
they must have suffered greatly.
20.—Mad. Garnerin ascended
in a balloon from the gardens of
Tivoli, The assemblage of spec-
tators was not numerous, though
we remarked a number of per-
sonages of distinction, and among
others, the king of Prussia, and
the prince royal, his son. The
balloon had been prepared in the
large bowling-green of Tivoli.
At four o’clock the wind blew
with considerable violence from
the N. E.: a small balloon of ex-
periment was rapidly carried off.
At half-past five, Mad. Garnerin
went round the company witha
noble assurance. This young pers

70 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

son is twenty years of age; she
excited the lively interest of the
spectators ; she was clothed in a
simple white robe, and wore a
garland of flowers on her head.
‘Atsix o’clock, all the preparations
being terminated, the young aéro-
naut threw herself into the car,
and rose amidst the acclamations
of the public. The balloon was
rapidly carried in the direction of
the plain of Montseaux. The sig-
nal to cut the cords of the para-
chute was given by M. Garnerin,
her father, by means of a bozte,
which exploded two minutes afier
her departure; but it would seem
that she was too elevated to hear
the report, as she was not de-
tached from the balloon till four
minutes and a half after het de-
‘parture. It is impossible to de-
scribe the effect produced the mo-
ment the parachute was separated
from the balloon ; ageneral ery
was heard, and applause soon
burst forth from. all sides, when
the parachute was seen rapidly
evolving, and the descent effect-
ing majestically and without dan-
ger. The elevation was so con+
siderable, that the descent occu-
pied more than five minutes. She
reached the ground without acci-
dent near Meudon.—Paris Paper.

Clonmel, Sept. 20.—Last Mon-
day, William Harty, of this town,
Was employed by a person named
Wright, a proctor, to serve pro-
cesses for tithes, upon some per-
sons in the neighbourhood of
Lowe’s-green, and it is supposed,
for safety, took his wife and bro-
ther with him, When he arrived
near the place, three men armed,
one with a club, and two with
blunderbusses, overtook, and in-
tantly fell upon him. They did

not shoot him—that would have
been the more humane kind of
murder. They knocked him and
his brother down with the butts
of their blaunderbusses, and tlhe
fellow with the club knocked
down the woman, while the two
fellows with the blunderbusses
battered Harty’s skull to pieces,
William Harty was not older than
twenty-two; his brother, a good
deal younger, made his escape,
and got safe to Tethard. His
wife, who -in vain struggled to
save him, and escaped these sava-
ges miraculously, took up the
dead body, and conveyedit to the
next cabin, where it was refused
admittance; and with as little
effect she sought to procure a car
for hire, in order to bring the
corpse to Clonmel. Captain Wil-
cocks being apprised of the oc-
currence, sent the police to the
place. An inquest was holden by
Mr. Hill and Mr. Ryan, Coro-
ners, the verdict of which, of
course, was, ‘** Wilful murder
against three persons unknown.”
Not a man in the vicinage could
be got to act as juror on the in-
quest, which of necéssity was
formed of the police. Harty's
wife, who had the processes in
her pocket,had that pocket cut off.

At a late hour on the night of
Monday week, about fifty armed
men cameto Poula Cappel, about
fourteen miles frombence, on the
Kilkenny road, and swore all the
inhabitants to be faithful to the
new system enacted by the mid-
night legislators of this country.

21.—This morning a fire broke
out in a smith’s shop, in the
town of Yeovil, Somersetshire.
In the course of 4 hours, 17
dwelling houses were reduced toa

CHRONICLE. 71

amass of ruins. It was thought
at one time the devastation would
have been ‘considerably greater
but by the exertions of the inha-
bitants, the devouring element
was prevented from extending
its ravages any further. By this
calamity, 29 families have been
deprived of their homes.

Mr. John Hole, of Saunton

Court, in Braunton, having fi-

nished his harvest, intended to
celebrate the same by giving a
Supper to his work-people; about
seven o'clock, the lastload having
been brought to the rick, he left
the field to provide for his in-
tended guests. The last of the
party, however, had not entered
the house, when flames were dis-
covered issuing from the ricks,
some villains having, after watch-
ing the whole of the people out
of the field, separately set fire to
the whole, five in number, con-
taining the produce of 75 acres
of Jand; in a short time the
whole was consumed. The quan-
lity of grain destroyed, barley
and oats, is supposed to be from
2,000 to 2,500 bushels ; fortu-
nately the wheat was housed.

24.—This morning the port of
Yarmouth was surprised by the
unexpected visit of eight large
French fishing boats from Dieppe,
on their way to prosecute the
herring fishery on our coast.
Thesevessels forma part of about
50 sail from the above port,
which are to be employed in the
same object. Last week about
40 sail of Dutch schuyts had also
been for some days in the har-
bour and roads.

Liverpool, September 27.—We
are extremely concerned to state
that after the performance of

Richard III. to a crowded audi-
ence, attracted by the talents of
Mr. Kean, at our Theatre, on
Monday evening last, a serious
and melancholy state of confusion
occurred, About the middle of
the entertainment, a scuffle was
heard in the upper box-lobby,
which caused several persons to
rush forward to learn the reason,
and at the same moment the cry
of ‘‘fire” was supposed to have
come from that part of the house
where the noise originated. The
word fire was repeated by several
of the spectators, which spread
universal terror and dismay
throughout every part of the
theatre. The gallery contained
about 800 persons, who simulta-
neously pressed towards the pas-
sage leading to the staircase,
which was instantly choaked : it
was there that a young woman of
the name of Edge, who had but
a few hours before arrived in
town, was overthrown by the
crowd, and notwithstanding the
utmost efforts of several persons
to rescue her from her perilous
situation, was literally trampled
to death. In every other part of
the house a similar degree of con-
fusion prevailed, the panic-struck
audience, for the most part,
rushing to every outlet in the
utmost disorder. Providentially
no more lives were lost.

A coroner’s inquest sat on the
body, where it appeared the acci-
dent was produced by the riotous
behaviour of a person described
as follows, in the evidence of Mr.
Kean, the actor:—

Mr. Kean deposed, that he had
known Mr. G. since the summer
of 1814 ; that he is the brother of
the wife of the late major-gencral

72
Ross. Deponent dined with him
at his (Mr. G’s) house, in Dub-
lin, last autumn, in company
with lord Norbury, lord West-
meath, and others. That Mr.G.
rushed furiously into deponent’s
room, in Williamson-square, yes-
terday morning, dressed in the
Kilkenny theatrical uniform; that
he talked very wildly, andappeared
to be deranged in his mind. That
deponent, not wishing to leave
him with Mrs. Kean, took him
with him to the theatre to attend
the rehearsal ; he was on thestage,
and left the theatre about ten or
eleven o’clock, and deponent did
not see him again until he saw
him in the Town-hall to-day.

Verdict— Accidental Death.

27.—As a keel, from Borough-
bridge, was unloading above Lin-
ton Lock, near York, the cord by
which jt had been fastened gave
way; the owner, John Bailey,
his wife, and four children, being
at the time on board ; when the
former perceiving the disaster,
and fearing the consequences,
seized two of his children, and
escaped in a boat, but not without
endeavouring to persuade his
wife to follow his example. She
however, was unable to rescue
the other two, and was equally
unwilling to leave them; the
keel in the mean time proceeded
rapidly towards the dam, over
which it passed with great velo-
city, was dashed to pieces, and,
the mother and two children pe-
rished together.

29.—The following circum-
startce lately occurred at Mr. G.
Knock’s, Brocton farm, at Char-
ing-heath ;—A few nights ago,
about nine o'clock, Mrs, K. being
in the kitclien, heard a slight

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

noise in the children’s bed room?
and while listening, Mr. K. who»
with a friend, was sitting at the
window, saw by the light of the’
moon, something appparently in
white, dart swiftly across the or-
chard, which he supposed was a
man from the cellar window,
which had been Jeft open; he im-
mediately pursued, but lost sight
of it at the end of the orchard.
Mrs. K. being informed of this,
ran out, and met her husband
returning; shrieks and cries of
distress were then heard, which
she exclaimed was her son's
voice ; both in consequence pro-
ceeded across the field to their
next neighbour’s house, where
they found their son John, about
12 years of age, just taken out
of a pond quite naked. It ap-
peared, that in his sleep he had
jumped out of a chamber win-
dow, 14 feet high, and that Mr.
and Mrs. Judge, the neighbours,
had heard a dash into the pond,
where, on their approach, they
found the poor boy immersed up
to the neck in water. He recol-
lected nothing but the idea, that
he had been pursued by some one
to kil! him.

80.—Early in this month, a
profligate and dissipated fellow,
living at Queenborough, Kent,
deserted his wifeand family, leav-
ing them chargeable to that pa-
rish ; forareward offered, he was
soon apprehended, and brought
before T. Y. Greet, esq. mayor
of that town, who sentenced him
to three months’ imprisonment.
and to be flogged at three differ-
ent times in the open markets
place, and on market days: but
lo! no one in the town would
undertake the office of fagellator.

CHRONICLE.

The time approaching for his
first portion of the allotted punish-
ment, a notice was sent to Sheer-
ness, where there is a regiment
stationed, offering a premium of
5s. to any one who would take
-that office on himself; but to the
surprise of all, neither boy nor
man could be found for the pur-
pose. The spirited and worthy
mayor, determined the fellow
should not escape, attended at
the place, and, at the time ap-
pointed, threw off his cvat, and
with a dexterity that could not
be excelled, bestowed on him
one-third of the punishment his
conduct had so justly merited.
IRELAND.
[ From the Clonmel Herald of 30th
September. ]

On Wednesday last, in the mid-
dle of the day, a large party of
men, armed, assembled in tlie
neighbourhood of Rehill, and
robbed Mr. Meagher, of Rehill
Lodge, and a number of other
persons in that neighbourhood,
of their arms.

On Thursday last, in the mid-
dle of the day, a party of eight
men, armed, attacked the house
of Mr. John Beere, at Scart, be-
tween Calter and Clogheen, for
the purpose of taking his arms.—
Mr, Beere, however, with lauda-
ble determination not to submit
to those lawless ruffians, sallied
out upon them, and with the as-
sistance of his three brothers,
most bravely encountered the as-
sassins, when, after a discharge
of a number of shots on each
side, the villains fled, leaving one
of the party wounded behind
them, who was brought into Clog-
heen, and is now in custody there.

73

State of Tipperary.

The baronies included in the
late proclamation comprise near-
ly two third parts of that fertile
and. beautiful county, ‘its best
towns, and most splendid seats ;
the well known ‘* Golden Vale,”
of 40,000 acres; the romantic
scenery along the river Suir; the
nutritious pasturage; the well-
dressed sheep walks ; the produc-
tive corn fields, for which the
county has long been celebrated.
The city of Cashel, the Assise
town of Clonmel; Carrick-on
Suir, Thurles, Tipperary, Kille-
naule, Fethard, Burrisoleigh, all
are comprised within the dis-
turbed district.

State of Monaghan.

A spirit of opposition to the
tithe system has lately been very
strongly evinced in some parts of
the county of Monaghan. In the
parish of Tydannet in particular,
they don’t dispute giving tithe in
kind; but if any of the pa-
rishioners agree to pay for their
tithe, a number of men, dressed
in women’s clothes, come at
night and shake out their grain,

and in some instances scatter

their hay and turf. Hitherto
they have not proceeded to any
further violence.
Kilkenny, September 28.

The movement of troops in this
neighbourhood continues. At an
early hour on Tuesday morning,
notwithstanding the ‘ pelting,”’
and it was very heavy, “ of the
pitiless storm,” a division of the
11thregiment marched for Cashel,
and the remainder followed yes-
terday morning. The 34th were
in the mean time consoling them-
selves with the prospect of pete

74

manent quartershere. They had
taken baggage-stores, mess-house,
and lodgings for the officers, but
just as the bugle sounded for
dinner on Monday evening, an
express arrived from Clonmel,
ordering them to make a forced
march for that town, so as to be
there by ten o’clock in the morn-
ing, for which place the whole,
upwards of six hundred strong,
set off in one column yesterday.
The garrison duties of this city
are, of course, left wholly to the
94th, and a small body of cavalry,
but as the out-detachments of the
Scotch brigade are called in, they
will be fully equal to the per-
formance of this service. The
first division of the Waterford mi-
litia arrived here on ‘Tuesday, on
the route to Athlone, and mareh-
éd yesterday morning. The re-
mainder marched in yesterday af-
ternoon, and follow the same
route this morning.
Limerick, September 29.

Tuesday night a number of
armed ruffians visited the town
of Shanagolden, in this county,
and broke into the house of Mr.

organ, a tithe proctor, and Mr.
Watson, clerk of the church;
from the former they took, with-
Out any resistance, a case of pis-
tols and a blunderbuss, and tore
his book of tithe valuation ; from
the poor clerk they took upwards
of 8/,; he had no fire-arms.

OCTOBER.

1.—The university of Cam-
bridge has received trom govert =
ment during the last seven years,
@s a drawback for paper printed

ANNUAL REGISTER,

IStS..

within it, the sum of 13,087/.
7s. Gd. ; the university of Oxford,
the sum of 18,658/. 2s. 6d. The
number of bibles printed at Cam-
bridge during the last seven
years, was 392,000; of new-tes-
taments, 423,000; of prayer-
books, 194,000. At Oxford the
number of bibles printed of all
kinds, was 460,500; of testa-
ments, 386,000; of common-
prayer books, 400,000; of cate-
chisms, psalters, &c. 200,000.
The value of the whole was
212,917l. 1s.8d. Walue of books
not sacred printed at Oxford,
24,0001.

.3.—Thursday se’nnight, a
dreadful fire took place at Babb’s
Green, near Ware, Herts:—A
girl went to an adjoining cottage,
to get some embers to kindle a
fire in that which she resided.
The wind unperceived by the
girl, blew part of the embers to
some loose straw, which commu-
nicated first to the thatch of the
pig-stye, and then to the cottage
in which she dwelt, and to twe
others adjoining ; next to a farm
house, and which, with barns,
stabling, and nine ricks of cora
and hay, were all consumed with-
in two huurs. The unfortunate
proprietor has a wife and four
small children, and his property
lost, except a few trifles, was un-
insured. And on Thursday last,
another dreadful fire took place at
Tannis, near Buntingford, Herts,
at nine in the evening, which
burnt down a barn full of wheat,
21 ricks of corn and hay, the
dwelling house, furniture, stab-
ling, and outhouses; by this fatal
calamity 3 fine horses and 17 fat
hogs, together with the farming

CHRONICLE. 75

implements were likewise de-
stroyed ; so rapid were the flames,
that the owner and his family had
scarce time to save themselves.
The premises are suspected to
have been set on fire by some
eyil-disposed person.

5.—A dreadful fire happened at
Swaby, four miles from Sleaford,
which raged with great fury for
a considerable time, and was at-
tended with an immense loss,
The fire took place upon the pre-
mises of Mr. Codd, owing to the
carelessness of a servant having
left a lighted candle in the stable ;
it entirely consumed his house,
barns, stacks of corn, and every
thing upon his premises, as well
as three valuable horses in the
place where the fire broke out:
it then communicated to an ad-
joining farm house, which unhap-
pily shared a similar fate, the
house, outbuildings, and stacks
being entirely consumed. The
fire was not extinguished until
a malting house and all the uten-
sils were likewise destroyed.

9.—As four young gentlemen
were upon a shooting party, in
the neighbourhood of Llangharne,
Wales, one of them stumbled and
fell, in consequence of which his
gun went off, and lodged its con-
tents in the leg of another of the
party, Bingham Walter Hamil-
ton, esq. Surgical assistance was
immediately afforded, and no fa-
tal consequence was anticipated,
until the wound, in the short
space of six-and-thirty hours,
turned to a gangrene, which
spread so rapidly as to render
amputation and all medical assis-
tance useless,

13.—About one o’clock in the
afternoon, more than one-third

of the town of Soissons *was de-
stroyed by theexplosion of a pow-
der magazine. ‘The seminary has
suffered greatly, and, about eight
or ten of its inmates are killed.
The injury done to the cathedral
is estimated at thirty thousand
francs. The number of victims
isincalculable. This unfortunate
town presents a most shocking
spectacle, the streets being en-
cumbered with dead and wound-
ed. When the place was deli-
vered up to the Russians, a
French captain of artillery remain-
ed to take care of the magazines,
and was making arrangements
respecting the powder, at the
moment the explosion took place.

14.—A most destructive fire
broke out on part of the pre-
mises at Howick farm, belonging
to William Curre, esq. of Itton,
near Chepstow. About midnight
one of the buildings, in which
was erected, at a great expense,
a powerful thrashing machine,
and the straw-house adjoining
thereto were discovered to be in
flames: and a poor man who
slept in the latter building unhap-
pily perished. The blaze of light
on the dwelling house disturbed
the servants, who seeing that any
effort of theirs to extinguish the
fire would be unavailing, hasten-
ed to their master’s residence,
about half a mile from the farm,
where, to their great astonish-
ment, they found that a building
that contained another thrashing
machine was also on fire. The
family at Itton being summoned
to assist in extinguishing the
flames, they used such judicious
methods in cutting off the com-
munication of the fire with the
numerous ricks of corn, hey, &c,

76 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

(the air being most providentially
very still) that no further damage
was sustained than the loss of
the building in which the fire
first appeared, and the machine.
Mr. Curre having introduced a
variety of machinery for the
improvement of agriculture, is
supposed to have occasioned the
villainous act. _

At a farmer’s house, near
Guildford, the following singular
circumstance took place:—A lit-
tle boy having met with a couple
of young rabbits which were yet
blind, brought them home, but
the father, knowing they could
not be long kept alive, deter-
mined on giving them, as a
dainty meal, tothe cat, concluding
she would take them for young
rats ; accordingly one was thrown
to her, which she instantly took
in her mouth and carried out of
sight ; a litttle while after she re-
turned, mewing, and licking her
chaps for the other, which was
given to her, and this she treated
in a similar manner. It was
taken for granted that she had
devoured them; but some time
after, to the great surprize of the
farmer, it was discovered that,
instead of this being the case,
she had given them suck, and
treated them as kittens. They
had grown considerably, and had
gained their sight, and seemed
quite reconciled to their new
mother. 3

Sunderland, Oct. 14.

The riotous conduct of the
seamen of the ports of Newcastle
and Sunderland has been so
slightly noticed in the newspa-
pers, that the country can hardly
be aware of the extent of the
mischief occasioned by these mis-

guided men. It is now many
weeks since any shipping have
been allowed to depart from
either of these ports, with the
exception of a few vessels bound
to Lynn, Boston, &c. which have
been permitted to sail, with print=
ed licences from these new naval
lords, to whom the masters were
obliged to pay 10s. for every
seaman which he had on board,
and to make oath that his cargo
should not be delivered at Lon-
don. The business of the rioters
is conducted in a most systematic
manner; they are governed by
committees, and the two ports
are in regular communication
with each other; the most strict
discipline is kept up amongst
them; if any of their body ab-
sents himself from muster (which
takes place twice a day) he is
punished by being paraded through
the principal streets of the town,
having his face smeared with tar,
and his jacket turned inside out ;
he is afterwards obliged to mount
a platform attached to poles set
up in triangles for the purpose,
were he remains at the mercy of
the mob.

The numbers of the seamen in-
crease daily ; and if some stop is
not speedily put to their proceed-
ings, the country must suffer
severely: the price of coals in
London end other places depen-
dant on these ports, will necessa-
rily be greatly enhanced, and the
revenue arising from the duty on
thatarticle fall considerably short:
it is calculated that there are at
present upwards of 1,000 sail of
shipping in the Tyne and Wear,
all of which have lost one, and
many of them two voyages in
consequence of this stoppage, the

|

|
|

CHRO

duties on the cargoes of which
would amount to 150,000/.

The civil power of the neigh-
bourhood is altogether unequal
to the task of enforcing obedi-
ence to the laws, and the handful
of military in the district is in-
sufficient -to overawe so large a
body.

The sailors of Shields paid a
visit to their fellows at Sunder-
land on the 9th instant; they pa-
raded the streets with drums and
flags, and afterwards assembled
on the town moor to the amount
of 4,000. The ship-owners of
Shields have offered the men 5/.
wages per London voyage, or 4/.
per month on foreign voyages,
and to have their ships well man-
ned. The Sunderland ship owners
have ‘offered them 4/. 4s. per
voyage, and to man their vessels
agreeably to a scale, according to
burthen, which offers have been
rejected : the seamen are deter-
mined not to give way. Sailors
wages from the port of London
are, at-present, 50s. per month.
--15.—As one of the Berwick
smacks, captain Davis, was pro-
ceeding down the river, some dis-
tance above Woolwich, a lady
and gentleman who were taking
leave of some friends going to
Scotland, seeing a young man
with a boat at some distance,
hailed him, and earnestly request-
ed him to take them ashore at
Woolwich ; the young man after
much hesitation complied. The
boat being made fast to the vessel,
which was at this time going at a
great rate, captain Davis first
stept into it to assist the lady in
also; they had no sooner stepped
upon the gunwale of the boat
than the young man apprehended

NICL E. 77

some danger, and asa precaution
took hold of a block which hung
over the side of the smack; he
had scarcely time to do so when
the boat was dragged under wa-
ter, and in a moment was turned
bottom upwards; the captain and
lady were precipitated into the
water;—the lady was gone in-
stantly—the captain seized the
boat, which was turned adrift for
that purpose, but was so weak
that he could not keep his hold
till assistance could be afforded,
and he sunk to rise no more.
The husband of the lady, who was
also coming into the boat, stood
on the deck, and witnessed the
dreadful catastrophe.

Some particulars of the tre-
mendous and disastrous gale of
wind experienced: at Jamaica on
the 17th of October:—

On the day in question it came
on dark gloomy weather, with
heavy rain. On the 18th it blew
from the N. and N. N. E. one of
the most tremendous gales of
wind, attended with torrents of
rain (which lasted three days),
that had been experienced at the
island for the last 25 years, in
consequence of which almost all
the ships in the neighbourhood
were driven on shore: many
went immediately to pieces, and
none were ever expected to be
a-float again. Every droger, shal-
lop, and boat, all down the north
side, were entirely destroyed.
The houses were mostly washed
away; many seamen and white
people were drowned, with some
hundreds of negroes. Many es-
tates with their stocks were de-
stroyed ; many roads al] cut up;
in short, such a scene was never
witnessed. A regular account of

78

this disastrous affair would fill a
volume. The canes, plantation
grounds, wharfs, mills, and great
houses, with works, on the north
side, were nearly all destroyed;
and the south side had nearly
shared the same fate. The Raikes
was one of the ships which fer-
tunately rode out the gale with-
out any danger whatever, except
the loss of the long boat, pinnace,
and jolly boat.

Further Accounts.—Of the ‘20
parishes in the island of Jamaica,
eleven, or more of them, have
suffered irreparable injuries, in
houses, plantations, and various
other kinds of property. But the
most to be regretted, is the se-
vere loss of lives, particularly
amongst the negroes. The whole
island was a complete deluge.
Rivers which have been in exist-
ence for ages past, have been
driven from their natural chan-
nels, sweeping away numerous
buildings in their passage, toge-
ther with their unfortunate inha-
bitants. Up to the last advices
coming away from Kingston, the
whole extent of property and
lives lost in the tremendous hur-
ricane of the 17th, had not been
ascertained ; but enough had ap-
peared, -to prove that a more dis-
astrous storm had never been ex-
perienced.

At Port Antonio the gale was
dreadful. The shipping suffered
severely; Abraham Newland went
on shore, and had her main keel
knocked off; the ship Fox was
bilged; the ship Foyle totallylost;
the captain and two others drown-
ed; the Salo, Dick, from Wil-
mington, wrecked, and: all lost
except one; the Two Friends,
and captain Redman’s sloop, both

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

went on shore; a Spanish brig
lost, and all on board perished. ;

At Morant Bay, two waves
were totally destroyed. Thesloop
Dart was driven on shore; the
sloop Enterprise was totally lost
at Annatte Bay, and her mate
drowned ; the ships Jannet, Earl
of Lonsdale, and the William, all
suffered more or less.

From Port Maria.—Ship Fife,
on shore, expected to be lost;
Lady Banks lost her rudder, and
much injured; William and Nancy
sloop and Aurora got on the
beach, and were totally lost. Se-
veral buildings were blown down,
cattle destroyed, and the estates
much injured. Eliza Ann, capt.
Smith, on shore at Oracabessa ;
the ship Hercules, bound to Ame-
rica, on shore near Frankfort-
wharf, and it is feared for the
lives of the crew; a brig and a
schooner on shore at Dry Har-
bour.

In the parish of St. David's, the
damage by the storm was im-
mense. ‘The plantations and cof
fee were almost entirely destroy-
ed. Numerous negroes’ houses
were swept away down precipices
2 and 300 feet deep, when the
ground under the houses gave
way, and the friends and children
of the negroes being involved in
certain ruin, the cries of the un-
fortunate presented a scene be-
yond the power of manto describe;
not only was the coffee destroyed
by therivers altering their course,
but the corn was beaten down, and
every tract on the plantation de-
molished.

The parish of St. Thomas’s in
the East, all the hilly estates,
planted with sugar canes, are toe
tally destroyed, not onlyasregards

CHRONICLE. 79

present crops, but. those here-
after. The groundsin this quarter
must all be replanted.

Coley, Font Hill, Georgia, Pal-
meto River, and Mullet Hall,
have suffered more than any other
in the valley, at least one fifth of
the land is gone in this quarter ;
all the buildings were swept away
at Mullet Hall, and amongst them
$5 negro houses. The loss of
cattle has been prodigious. The
great sufferers have been Blue
Mountain, Mount Pleasant, Pe-~
tersfield, Serge Island, Middleton,
Stanton, Pembroke Hall, Cardiff,
Golden Valley, and Morant, in all
upwards of 100 miles.

It is impossible to’ enumerate
all the losses sustained on the
occasion.

18.—A few days ago, a very
melancholy accident took place at
Waltham Cross. The Boston
coach stopped there for a short
time, when the horses suddenly
turned into a low covered gateway
with the coach, where there was
no room to admit the passengers
on the roof; the consequence
was, that four of them were so
completely pressed between the
coach and the upper part of the
gateway as actually to prevent the
vehicle from going on. When
the sufferers were relieved from
their unhappy situation, one per-
son was found quite dead, and the
others were so much bruised, that
their lives are despaired of.

One of thesteam-boats, on Lake
Champlain, the Vermont, was
lost on the evening of October
21, while on her way from St.
John’s to Whitehall. The follow-
ing account of the accident is
eopied from The Boston Centinel :
—The machinery became de-

ranged, and beat out her bottom;
she went down in 20 minutes af-
ter the accident. The pilot had
the presence of mind to head her
directly in shore, and the impetus
then on the boat carried her into
such shallow water, that her quar
ter-deck was left above water.
The passengers were taken off
next day by the new boat Phoenix.
She was one of the first boats that
was built, and we are informed,
that by the improvements in the
machinery of the modern boats
they are not liable to the accident
which occasioned the loss of the
Vermont.”

Extract of a letter from Leipsic
of the 2\st of Oct.—** Our Micha-
elmas fair has been a very busy
one; there are a number of buy-
ers from ‘distant countries, espe-
cially Poles, Galicians, Greeks,
and, contrary to expectation, Rus-
sians. A great deal of business
has been done, especially in silks,
which article rose considerably
before the close of the market.
Leather was much inquired after,
and all that could be found was
bought up. Cloths, cottons, and
the other produce of the Saxon
looms, were well sold, although
the competition of the English
were still injurious to them. - The
difference was not, however, so
great as it had been before, as
the English did not sell at such
low prices. It is now perceived,
that the reason why the British
sold their wares last year at so
low a price, was not because they
sought to ruin our manufactures,
but from their being under the
necessity of converting into mo-
ney the prodigious quantity of
goods which they had in ‘their
possession.”

80

21.—All the military and naval
forces stationed at North and
South Shields having been assem-
bled under the command of Major-
general Rial and captain Toker,
and the military, both infantry
and cavalry, being posted on the
north side, a disposition was made
to send to sea as many vessels
with coals as could be manned ;
and on the part of the refractory
seamen there also appeared an
intention to resist the proceedings
of the king’s forces. The seamen
collected to the number of seve-
ral thousands ; but none appeared
in arms. The mayor of New-
castle, and the magistrates on the
spot, as well as those from the
neighbouring sea-ports, held con-
sultations with the military and
naval commanders, with a view,
that if force should prove neces-
sary, it might be used with as
little bloodshed as possible. A
body of marines first took posses-
sion of the bridge of boats, which
formed the passage for the sailors
between the North and South side
of the river; and the latter being
thus deprived of the means of
escape, the cavalry on the north
side made more of a demonstra-
tion, than of a real charge against
them. This was sufficient, how-
ever, to drive them to the river
side, and place them entirely at
the mercy of the soldiers, and ac-
cordingly they sought their safety
in dispersion and flight. The
commanders of the forces antici-
pating such an event, had ordered
a particular look out to be kept
for’ the Committee, who were
known by their dress. The great-
est part of them seized a boat,
and attempted their escape by
water, but were made prisoners

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

in their flight. The king’s hen
now affording a rallying point for
those sailors who had been re-
tained by the Committee against
their will, several of them re-
signed themselves up, and offered
to proceed instantly to sea with
any vessels that might be ready.
With these men and the appren-
tices in the harbour, capt. Toker
was enabled, we understand, to
send to sea from 20 to 25 colliers.
Soon after the rioters had been
put to flight, the Prince Regent’s
proclamation arrived, and little
doubt was entertained at Shields,
but that the seamen, with one
accord, would give up a cause so
unworthy of a British sailor.
Extract of a letter, dated South
Shields, the 24th instant :—* Im-
mediately after my last letter went
to post, an order came for half of
the detachment to disembark, to
protect the seamen, who wished
to go on board their ships, from
the fury of the rioters. We were
joined by a troop of the 5th dra-
goon guards, about 300 of the
Westminster, and the same num-
ber of the Durham militia. The
boats of the different ships were
employed, manned and armed, to
seize and stave all the boats upon
the beach and along the shore
(about 400 in number ), and which
prevented the rioters from board-
ing the merchant-ships, as they
went out of harbour. In the
mean time, our detachment, of
about 178 rank and file, lined the
beach of South Shields, which,
together, prevented the mob from
approaching. We began at half-
past 12 o'clock, and by seven in
the evening, without any confu-
sion, about 56 vessels were clear
off. Many of the ringleaders have

CHRONICLE.

been taken up, with the president
of their committees, their cashier,
the landlord of the public-house
where they assembled, and about
40 others. They set on fire one
ship, but, fortunately, it was soon
extinguished. They were divided
in--opinion, or much mischief
would have been done. Some of
them were for setting fire to a
tier of ships; others were for
boarding them, which they would
have effected, but for the arrival
of the troops. Upwards of 300
sail of ships went out this day,
and the sailors are going on board
very fast. The ship-owners have
given more wages, and agreed to
take two men and one boy to every
100 tons, more than usual.

Rome, Oct. 24.—The official
annunciation of the return of all
our treasures of art from France
excites here the greatest enthusi-
asm. People do not cease to
praise the justice of those Powers
who contributed towardsit, as well
as the generosity of Lord Castle-
reagh, who has placed 100,000
francs at the disposal of Canova,
to facilitate the packing up and

conveyance of these precious ar-.

ticles. Abbe Canova, a brother

of the celebrated sculptor, and-

Abbe Marini, received from the
French library the MSS. medals,
andstones taken from Rome. The
French museum, besides what
it formerly possessed, has, a

valuable addition to the works of

art, bought of prince Camillo
Borghese. In order to make the
museum at Paris the sole point of
union of the finest monuments of

antiquity, Napoleon forced his.

brother-in-law to sell his collec-
tion to him, and an imperial de-
Vor. LVI.

81

cree of April 27, 1807, fixed the
conditions. This decree was pre-
ceded by strict examinations or
the part of the French govern-
ment, and commissioners, at the
head of whom was Denon, who
was sent to Rome to make an ex-
act inventory of all the articles,
and fix their price. Connoisseurs
at Rome, among whom was Ca-
nova, declared the Borghese col-
lection to be invaluable; how-
ever, he gave it an approximative
value far above the twelve mil-
lions, at which Napoleon set the
price.

Waterford, Oct.26.—Y esterday
evening, about half-past four
o’clock, the cathedral of this city
was discovered to be on fire. It
is probable that the fire had been
burning an hour or two before, as
the flames had then reached to a
very considerable degree of vio-
lence. No service had taken place
in it for some Sundays, as the
outer roof was undergoing a tho-
rough repair. That repair was
nearly completed, and we under-
stand that fires properly secured;
as was imagined, were placed in
different parts, particularly near
the organ, for the purpose of re-
moving damps, and preparing the
church for being re-opened.—
When the fire was discovered, the’
bells were rung, the alarm spread
throughout the whole city, and
all the engines were brought to
the spot as speedily as possible.
The mayor and other municipal
officers, with colonel M‘Carthy,
and the officers and men of the.
97th regiment, and a great cone
course of inhabitants, immedi-
ately attended, all of whom mani-
fested the most ardent zeal and

G -

82

activity on the melancholy occa-
sion; but the public will learn,
with deep regret, that it was be-
yond the power of human labour
to save the interior of so fine
and ornamental an edifice from
almost total destruction. The
beautiful and admirably-toned or-
gan, the gift of the late Dean
Harman, and which, 35 years
ago, cost 1,200 guineas, was en-
tirely consumed ; and it is to be
feared, that some of the most an-
cient church-music in Ireland has
also perished. The books of the
library were carried into the house
of the rev. Dean Lee, but the fire
did not extend to the library, or
to any part of the spire. The
amount of the damage is probably
not less than ten or twelve thou-
sand pounds, The fire broke out
in several parts of the church,
and we know not at present whe-
ther it was produced by the melt-
ing of lead on the roof.

28.—Anexpress yesterdaycame
from Newcastle, dated Wednesday
morning, 12 o’clock; the purport
of which is as follows :—

‘‘ The business with the re-
fractory seamen is finally settled;
and the Tyne free from all in-
cumbrance. The seamen are
flocking to man the vessels with
the utmost haste.”

Yesterday morning the follow-
ing intelligence was received from
Sunderland :-—

Sunderland, Exchange,
Oct. 20.

At a meeting of the ship-own-
ers of this port, held this evening,
Rowland Webster, esq, in the
chair,

It was resolved, that the fol-
lowing scale for manning the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ships of this port be agreed to,
and offered to the seamen, with
the wages of 4/. 10s. per voyage,
until the 25th day of March next.

Ships of6 Keels. | 4Men2 Boys.
eeceossee 7—to 8 do. Di decan wade

ecececsees 9.00 eee GipcreeZipacpe

dictewevel Zece eee Bon Ae. tee
ccarscecel Deve ace QeeseeeSe ovve

Apprentices of twenty years of
age, having been one year at sea,
to be considered as men, and those
of seventeen years of age, having
been two years at sea, to be con-
sidered also as men. Other ap-
prentices under the age of seven-
teen years, having been three
years at sea, two of them to be
reckoned as one man.

It was also resolved—That the
rev. William Nesfield be request-
ed to offer the above terms to the
seamen, and that this meeting do
adjourn until to-morrow morning
at ten o’clock.

That the thanks of this meet-
ing be given to the rev. William
Nesfield, for his offer of service

_and laudable exertions to procure

reconciliation between the ship-
owners and seamen.

At an adjourned meeting of the
ship-owners of the port of Sun-
derland, held at the Exchange-
rooms, on Saturday the 2Ist of
October, 1815.

Therev. Wm. Nesfield has com-
municated the following as the
result of his interview with the
seamen :—

CHRONICLE. 83

« Flendon-house, Sunderland,
Oct. 20, 1815.

“JT hereby certify whom it may
concern, that this paper (con-
taining the foregoing scale and
resolutions) was delivered to me
from the ship-owners of the port
of Sunderland, with their autho-
rity to present to the seamen for
their acceptance. Given under
my hand the day and year above
mentioned.

«¢ Wm. NESFIELD.
“One of his Majesty’s Justices of the
Peace, in and for the County of
Durham.

«« J hereby further certify, that
the same has this day been pre-
sented by me to the body of the
seamen, and unanimously accept-
ed by them.

«“ Wan. NESFIELD.”
“ Sunderland, Oct. 21, 1815.

‘Resolved, That thescale agreed
upon last evening, for the man-
ning of the ships, and accepted by
the seamen, beimmediately adopt-
ed, and that the committees of
the several insurance associations
be requested and ‘authorised to
attend and see the same carried
into effect; and that the brokers
be directed to send a copy of these
resolutions to the ship-owners in
dividually.

‘*RowLAND WEBSTER,
“Chairman.”

29.—The Sir William Curtis
packet sailed from Ramsgate for
Ostend on Friday evening, Oct.
27, about nine o’clock, fine wea-
ther at that time, but afterwards
becoming unfavourable, she did
not arrive off Ostend until Sun-
day morning, too late to get in at
that tide. In the afternoon a
most severe gale sprung up at
easterly, which made a great sea
at the entrance of the harbour.

At seven o'clock the light was
hoisted on the east pier, which
denoted a sufficient depth of wa-
ter for the packet to enter; but
captain Falera being determined,
if possible, to avoid any risk, de-
layed making for the harbour un-
til nine o'clock, when the vessel
struck on the ground, about 50
yards distant from the pier-head,
and afterwards washed up against
the piles on the west side: an
attempt was then made to get the
boat out, but she stove, and the
vessel filled with water. At this
moment captain Falera attempted
to fasten a rope to the piles, that
the passengers might by that
means be assisted ; but in endea-
vouring to accomplish this, cap-
tain Falera was washed overboard
by a tremendous wave, and it was
with great difficulty that he got
on shore and saved his own life.
At this moment it is most pro-
bable that the unfortunate ladies
were washed off thedeckalso. The
steward of the ship caught hold
of Miss Carleton with one hand,
and with the other held by one of
the piles, when the vessel heeled,
and his leg was jammed against
the piles, and he could keep his
hold of the lady no longer, and
she sunk and was seen no more.
This man remained on the piles
from nine until two o'clock in the
morning, before he could be ex-
tricated from his situation—I be-
lieve that his thigh was broken.
Col. Kinnaird was one of the pas-
sengers, and got on shore from
the piles considerably hurt: se-
veral others escaped in the same
way. Mrs. Carleton (mother of
lord Dorchester )andher daughter,
a young lady upwards of 20, and
their female servant, unfortunate-
G 2

st ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ly perished. The body of Mrs.
Carleton, only, had been found at
the time the Liverpool left. Ost-
end: the young lady and female
servant had not been picked up on
Saturday last.
- No endeavours were wanting
either by the captain or mate to
save the unfortunate passengers
that perished, and their exertions
on this melancholy occasion were
highly meritorious, although not
attended with the desired success.
The captain’s not endeavouring to
make the harbour of Ostend in
the morning, is universally ac-
knowledged to be good judgment,
as he would then have been sure
to have lost his vessel. Nothing
but a most severe gale coming on
at the time he made the harbour
caused this dreadful accident.

To the very extraordinary cir
cumstanees of there being several
feet less water at the pier head on
Sunday than there was the day
before at the same time, and the
being deceived by the light being
hoisted, under the idea of there
being the same depth of water as
usual, this dreadful accident may
be chiefly attributed. Letters
from Flushing, also mention the
same circumstance as very extra-
ordinary, of there being three feet
less water at that place on Sun-
day evening, than there were 12
hours before, owing to the gale
coming on so rapidly from the
eastward.

31.—This morning, between
nine and ten o'clock, an alarming
fire was discovered in the works
at the Mint. The flames were
first seen to issue from what is
called the shaping machine-room,
situate on the south of the build-
ing, which forms an oblong square.

This being the place where the
specie is dried, it is supposed that
the quantity of fuel in that room
was too great, and that the fire
having penetrated through the
funnel of the apartment, caught
the roof and adjoining building.
The utmost alarm was naturally
excited at the threatened.destruc-
tion of this immense concern,
and every exertion made to arrest
the progress of the fire. The
engine of the establishment was
immediately put into play, and
two of the Tower engines also
speedily arrived to assist. These
were soon followed by a number
of others, but before their exer-
tions could be brought into ac-
tion, the fire had communicated
to the gold room, from thence to
some counting-houses, and even-
tually to the silver or rolling

room, on the eastern side of the,

square. The engines were ably
worked by the firemen, assisted
by a great number of artificers
and others from the Tower. The
flames, however, for nearly two
hours proved irresistible, and in
a short time the eastern and south-
ern wings of the building were
completely unroofed, and the in-
terior totally destroyed. In these
were contained the great ma-
chinery of the works, including
the 10, 15, and 30 horse power
engines. The whole of the ma-
chinery, therefore, may be said
to have been demolished. The
melting department, on the north
side, escaped uninjured, as did
also the drying room, situate be-
hind that part of the building
where the fire commenced. The
moneyer’s hall and offices also es-
caped with little injury. During
the fire several ingots were taken

CHRONICLE.

‘fom the ruins red hot ; and there
were also discovered in one of the
rooms, where the fire had been
got under, nearly a ton and a half
of copper, in stivers, half stivers,
&c. which had not been much da-
maged.

Mr. Wellesley Pole, the master,
did not arrive at the Mint until
one o’clock, when he went through
the concern, with Mr. Smirk, the
architect, Mr. Sage, and other
officers, issuing directions. By
three o'clock the fire was com-
pletely arrested in its progress at
the northern wing, and continued
to burn but slightly in the south-
ern wing, adjoining the moneyer’s
hall. The loss sustained by the
destruction of such a concern, in-
cluding all the implements, ma-
chinery, &c. of this great national
establishment, is scarcely calcula-
ble ; it is, however, estimated at
least to amount to 60 or 80,000/.

Soldiers were stationed to pre-
vent all ingress to persons uncon-

nected with the concern, andevery,

individual was searched on com-
ing out of the building.

Every person who was in that
part of the building where the
fire broke out, was examined on
oath, and it appeared that the
cause of the fire was purely acci-
dental. The steam engine to
which the calamity has been im-
puted, was not in that range of
building where the fire began,

NOVEMBER.

Ennes, Nov.1.—Yesterday a ge-
neral meeting of the magistrates
of this county took place at our
court house, pursuant to public
notice, for convening a special ses=

85

sions of the peace. The meeting

was private. The high sheriff filled:

the chair, and general Meyrick
and 27 magistrates appearing, a
number of informations were sub-
mitted which had been taken be-
fore different magistrates for va-
rious outrages and misdemeanors
lately committed in several parts
of this county. However, upon
a dispassionate. investigation, it
appeared to be the unanimous
sense of the meeting, that no ne-
cessity, at present, existed, to
render an application to govern-
ment necessary for placing the
county, or any district . thereof.
under the operation of the fifty-
fourth of the king. At the same
time it was the opinion of the-
meeting, that they should adjourn
until that day fortnight, which
was adopted.

While the magistrates were de-
liberating yesterday, William But-
ler, esq. of Bunnahow, had about
a dozen fire arms conveyed to this
town, which were left at: his
house the preceding} night by
some persons unknown. ‘This
example of contrition and remorse
will, we hope, be emulated by the
surrounding peasantry.

Limerick, Nov. 1.—The follow-
ing is an accurate catalogue of
the offences that are to be tried at
the commission, as presented to
the judges this morning :—

County Limerick—7 for mur-
der; 19 assembling at night, at-
tacking houses, and taking fire
arms; 9 robbery on the high-
way; 26 burglary and felony; 5
flogging at night; 2 firing with
intent to kill; 1 abduction; 1 as-
sault of a magistrate; 4 cow
stealing ; 5 minor offences—To-
tal 79.

86

City Limerick—1 for murder ;
4 for attacking dwelling-houses in
search of fire-arms; 4 assault
with intent to kill ; 4 for robbery;
2 burglary ; 2 sheep stealing; 1
minor offence—Total 18.

The magistrates of Plymouth
met to announce their decision
on an information against Mr.
Gill, of Tavistock, for having
a larger quantity of gunpowder
in his possession than the act of
parliament allowed him to keep,
when the magistrates announced
the surplus quantity of the gun-
powder, viz, 5,500lbs. weight,
forfeited ; one half to the king,
and the other to the informer.

About seven o’clock in the
morning, as some colliers were
descending into a coal pit at the
Level, near Stourbridge, five in
one skip and four in the other,
part of the machinery gave way,
and they wereall precipitated tothe
bottom, a depth of 80 or 100 yards;
not one, however, was killed on
the spot, but their legs, thighs,
arms, and other bones were broken
in a shocking manner; their si-
tuation was dreadful, it being ten
o’clock before they could be got
up, owing to no person being
willing to descend the pit from
the state of the machinery. The
accident occurred from the cogs
which communicated with the fly
wheel of the engine not being
properly secured after undergoing
some repair.

Augsburgh, Nov. 2.—We hasten
to acquaint our literaryreaders with
@ most interesting circumstance.
The indefatigable abbot Angelo
Majo, one of the keepers of the
Ambrosian library at Milan, who
had the merit of discovering and
publishing three unknown ora-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tions of Cicero, las now had the
happiness to enrich us by a more
brilliant discovery, that of the
works of an ancient author, of
whom we know nothing but his
name and a small work. This is
the works of Cornelius Fronto,
with unpublished letters of the
emperors Antonius Pius, Marcus
Aurelius, L. Verus, and Appian.
The publication consist of two
vols. large octavo, with several
copper plates and fac-similes of
the MS.

Of M. Fronto, an African by
birth, a preceptor of two empe-
rors, M. Aurelius, and L. Verus,
and the greatest Latin orator af-
ter Cicero, only a small gramma-
tical work was hitherto known ;
now twenty works of this remark-
able author have been discover
ed in the Ambrosian. There are
several books of Latin, and Greek
letters to different emperors, &c.

In these volumes are inserted
also three unpublished Latin let-
ters of Antonius Pius, eighteen of
M. Aurelius, six of L. Verus, one
Greek letter of Appian, the his-
torian, and many inedited pieces
of Ennius, Plautus, Cato, Sallust,
and other ancient Romans and
Greeks. The Greek pieces have
a Latin translation ; in short, no-
thing is neglected to heighten the
value of this most agreeable pre-
sent. No editio princeps of any
classic can be compared with it.
Fifteen copies are printed in large
4to. and will be one day a great
curiosity. We have one before
us ; it is printed on the most
splendid wove paper.

2,.—An accident, attended with
the loss of several valuable. lives,
happened on this night to a sloop
of war, bound to Bristol for the

CHRONICLE.

rpose of taking seamen on
Tort, Owing to erties unskilful-
ness of the pilot, the ship struck
on the sands, near the Denny, in
Kingroad, where she remained
several hours on her beam ends,
and in the most perilous situa-
tion. Five of the crew were
drowned ; but the ship was ulti-
mately got off, after losing three
of her boats, and throwing all her
guns overboard.

4.—The foundation stone of the
new building for the London Insti-
tution, waslaid in the Amphithea-
tre, Moorfields. The Lord Mayor,
Lord Carrington the President of
the Institution, and a great body
of the members attended. When
the inscription was read, which
recorded the date ofthe edifice, the
Lord Mayor addressed the meet-
ing, on the great purposes which
it was intended to serve, and the
magnificent prospects which it
held out. He then made some
observations on the glory such a
work would reflect on the city of
London, and on the intimate con-
nexion which subsisted between
the cultivation of science and the
prosperity of commerce, conclud-
ing with a prayer that the metro-
polis of the empire might conti-
nue as celebrated for the extent
of the one as for the success of
the other, The company met at
the City of London Tavern at
half-past two o’clock in the after-
noon, and went in procession to
the ground in Moorfields. Thence
they returned to the tavern, where
an inaugural oration was deliver-
ed by Charles Butler, esq. on the
connexion of literature, science,
and the arts, with commerce ; and
, on the mutual assistance which
they mutually lend to each other.

87 ©

It embraced all the topics which
the subject suggested, illustrated
them from history with much
happiness of allusion, and was -
throughout appropriate, perspi-
cuous, and elegant. The meet-
ing properly appreciated its va-
lue, and the Lord Mayor, in con-
veying to Mr. Butler the thanks
of the proprietors, added, at their
unanimous suggestion, a request
that he would allow it to be print-
ed. To this he consented, with
expressions of satisfaction at the
manner in which it had been re-
ceived. At six o’clock a numer-
ous assemblage of the proprietors
and strangers invited on the occa-
sion, sat down to dinner, the
Lord Mayor in the chair.

An inquisition was taken at the
Black Lion, in Berwick-street,
Soho, by A. Gell, esq. the coro~
ner for Westminster, on the re-
mains of the bodies of I. A. F.
Seymour, aged eight years; Mary
Seymour, aged six years; and
Frances Maria Seymour, aged
four years, who lost their lives in
the dreadful conflagration in
Wardour-street, onTuesday morn-
ing. Mr. S. Lake deposed, that
he was junior partner with Mr.
Seymour, his brother-in-law; that
they carried on the business of
surveyors and carpenters, at No.
79, Wardour-street. On Wed-
nesday night they retired to bed.
Witness and wife slept in the
front garret, and Mr. and Mrs.
Seymour slept in the front room
on the second floor, with the two
elder children: the youngest child
slept in the back garret with the
servant maid. About two o’clock
Mr. Seymour was awaked by the
smell of smoke, and instantly
alarmed witness, who came down

88 ANNUAL REGISTER; 1815.

stairs, and finding the lower part
of the house in flames, he went
up again, and prevented those
who were coming down, except
Mrs. Seymour, who rushed down
to the street door. They were all
in their night clothes, and had no
time to dress, in consequence of
the rapidity with which the fire
was burning; he next alarmed
the servants, and they all got
out at the garret window, over
the parapet wall. Having also
given the alarm in the street, the
watchman came, when Mrs, Sey-
mour opened the street door. By
this time the flames had got a-
head, and it was impossible to
attempt to save any of the pro-
perty. He did not know what
became of Mrs. Seymour until
she was brought to Mr. Falicer’s
the ironmonger, in the utmost
distress about her three children.
Witness then went to enquire for
them round the neighbourhood,
but in vain. He heard nothing
about them until that afternoon,
when the two elder were dug out
of the ruins, and the youngest
child was also dug out about four
o’clock the following afternoon.
Their limbs were entire, but they
exhibited most dreadful specta-
cles. The neighbours arrived and
rendered every assistance, as did
several engines. Notwithstanding
their efforts, the premises were
burnt down in about an hour.
What occasioned this sad calamity
he did not know, but he conjec-
tured the fire communicated to
the wooden beam in the chimney
from a copper under which a fire,
was left burning. The Coroner,
in his charge to the jury, observ-

ed that the unforunate circum-—

stance was quite accidental in

which they coincided, and return-.
ed their verdict accordingly.—
Accidental Death

The Countess of Antrim’s house,
Bruton-street, Berkeley-square,
was robbed of 15 gold, silver,
and other valuable snuff boxes,
miniatures with brilliants, silver
candlesticks, and an immense
quantity of jewellery, and other
valuables, supposed to be worth
upwards of 700/. It is conjectur-
ed the robbery was committed by
some person or persons well ac-
quainted with the house,

Newry, Nov. 7.—About ten days
ago, some young gentlemen in
the neighbourhood of Narrow-
water, perceived the feet of a fowl
projecting above the surface of
the soil in a potatoe field, On
removing the earth they found a
hen, which they conjectured had
been stolen and buried there by a
fox, who had committed many de-
predations in that neighbourhood,
They removed the hen, poisoned
the flesh, and then left the car-
case where they found it, cover-
ed with earth, except the feet.
At night the bird was removed
by the fox, who made. his last
luxurious meal upon it, with-
out suspecting his danger. Next
day poor Reynard was found
dead.

The Fraternity of Guildry o
Dunfernline, at a special gene-
ral meeting held on the 7th cur-
rent, in consideration of the low
prices of grain, agreed that the
rents of their tenants, for crop
1815, should be reduced from 20
to 25 per cent. The reduction
was general to all their tenants,
even to those who did not apply.

10.—A melanchely event oc-
curred in the neighbourhood of

CHRONICLE.

Truro. » About eight o’clock in
the morning, one of the sons of
Mr. Basset, of St. Enodar, a fine
young man, but who has for a
considerable time been subject to
temporary derangements, and was
formerly an inmate of the Devon
Lunatic Asylum at Exeter, from
which place he came out appa-
rently restored to sanity, having
been reproved by his mother, for
some impropriety of conduct, flew
into a violent passion, and threat
ened to beat her with astick which
he held in his hand; but being
prevented from accomplishing his
intention by the interference of
two of his brothers, he, unper-
ceived by any of the party, snatch-
ed up a butcher’s knife which
was lying near him, and in an in-
stant stabbed the whole three.
The knife entered Mrs. Basset’s
stomach, which it is feared will
prove fatal; one of the brothers
received the weapon between the
5th and 6th left ribs, and is like-
wise in a very dangerous state:
the other, though struck twice on
the breast with considerable vio-
lence, has sustained the least se-
vere injury, and it is hoped may
speedily recover. Immediately
after the commission of these
dreadful acts, the unhappy perpe-
trator fled, but was pursued, and
has since been taken and placed in
strict. confinement,

15.—The Gazette de France
gives the following instance of
the deep impression made by a
theatrical representation :——A
young woman, the mother of three
children went with her husband
to see the performance of The
Guilty Mother,a play by Beaumar-
chais; the situation and the re-
morse of the heroine affected her

89

the more deeply, as she had a si-
milar fault to reproach herself
with: this recollection, which, for
a long time she endeavoured to
stifle without success, took such
lively possession of her soul, that
she could not support the heart-
rending scenes in the fourth act.
She was conveyed home in great
agitation of mind, and the next
day, after a long struggle of an-
guish, she confessed to her hus-
band a fault which he had never
suspected, and which he pardon-
ed. But the blow wasstruck, and
she survived this confession three
days only, in spite of the cares and
assurances of tenderness which
her husband lavished upon her.
Wolverhamton, Nov. 15.—This
town was thrown into considera-
ble confusion on Monday by a
number of miners, and men em-
ployed in the iron-works, amount-
ing to about 3 or 400, who came
armed with bludgeons and sticks
and seemed bent upon riot and
depredation. Mr. Fereday, whom,
it appears, they had followed from
Bilston, addressed them from the
window of the Swan hotel, and at
the Angel inn, after which, by
degrees, they dispersed, upon his
engaging to meet them on the
following morning. We hear that
some of them were without. work,
but thatthe greater part struck
from a determination not to have
their wages lowered. A number
of special constables were sworn
in on Monday night and two
troops of the Staffordshire yeo-
manry cavalry arived there yes-
terday morning; we hope their
interference will be unnecessary.
The Staffordshire yeomanry ca-
valry were, about three o'clock
yesterday afternoon, called into the

90 ANNUAL REGISTER, 18!5.

neighbourhood of Cosely, where
a great number of miners and
others had collected, who assailed
them with showers of brickbats
and stones; but although several
of them were hit, we are happy to
say none received any serious in-
jury. They charged the mob
twice, but from the nature of the
ground they could only secure
one of the most active. All was
quiet when our account left, but
there were a great many ill-dis-
posed persons about. A troop of
the 2nd dragoonguards, andabody
of the Middlesex militia, marched
early this morning from Birming-
ham barracks for the above neigh-
bourhood.
«: Oudenarde, Nov. 16.

*‘ A dreadful crime was com-
mitted on the 14th of this month,
at Onkerzeele, near Grammont:
a woman of fifty years of age, en-
joying a decent fortune, the mo-
ther of seven children, has been
burnt alive on suspicion of sor
cery. A farmer had a daughter
twenty years of age, who was
seized with a lingering disorder ;
instead of applying for medical
aid, he doubtless applied to sooth-
sayers, and persuaded himself that
his daughter was charmed. The
question was, to discover the sor-
ceress; his suspicions fell on a
female neighbour, whom he en-
ticed into his house, where she
had never before set foot. He im-
mediately shut the doors and the
windows, and in concert with his
wife and his sick daughter, after
loading this) unfortunate woman
with maledictions, and after hav-
ing used the most urgent importu-
nities to make her confess her pre-
tended crime, and reverse the
charm, these barbarous wretches,

without regard to her oaths of in-
nocence, and to her tears, bound
her hand and foot, struck her se-
veral blows with a sabre, which
wounded her body and arms, and
threatened her with the most hor-
rible death: they immediately
lighted a fire, which they renew-
ed thrice, and on which they
placed her several times, so that
her feet legs, and thighs, were
consumed by a slow fire. This
unhappy woman was thus tors
tured for above three hours, with-
out being able to call for help,
because her assassins stopped her
mouth. It was nottill the mur-
derers saw her dying, and begging
for the priest to attend her in her
last moments, that they left her
to fetch the ecclesiastic, by which
means this horrible work was
discovered. The criminals are
arrested; they express neither
fear nor repentance ; they believe
they have acted by a supernatural
inspiration, and remain full of
confidence. During the dreadful
execution of this crime, the se-
cond daughter and the servant
maid, whom the accused had cau-
sed toretire into an adjoining room,
fled, by going up to the garret,
and escaping over the roof. The
victim was not dead the following
day, but her recovery was de-
spaired of.

16.— Yesterday morning, about
half-past ten o’clock, a dreadful
explosion took place in the exten-
sive premises of Messrs. Constadt
and Co. sugar-refiners of Well-
street, Well-close-square, which
was attended with the most fatal
consequences. A variety of re-
ports were in circulation as to the
causes of this shocking catastro-
phe; but the following may be

CHRONICLE.

depended upon to be as correct a
statement as could be ascertained,
in the midst of a scene equally
confused and distressing. It ap-
pears that a new process has late-
ly been discovered for the quick
refinement of sugar by means of
steam; and Messrs. Constadt,
under the direction of Mr. Hague
the engineer, had constructed a
new steam boiler, worked by
what is called a pressure engine
of about six horse power, the
boiler holding about 2,000 gallons.
To this was attached all the ne-
cessary apparatus of tubes, valves,
&c. and the engineer had deter-

mined upon trying the effect of:

the whole yesterday morning.
The fire was accordingly laid, and
the engine put into play. At 10
o’clock, Mr. Constadt expressed
his fears that the boiler would be
over-heated, and the valves be-
come over loaded with steam ;
and, in consequence, he and Mr.
Hague went to inspect it more
closely. Scarcely, however, had
they reached the works, when a
general explosion took place, car-
rying, in the awful crash, utter
destruction to the concern, and
closing in theheap of ruins, the
bodies of more than twenty per-
sons. By three o’clock in the
afternoon, nine of these unhappy
beings were dragged from the
ruins, dreadfully lacerated, and
conveyed to the London hospital,
where the utmost attention was
paid to them, and every thing was
ane which surgical skill and

umanity could suggest for their
succour or consolation. At a late
hour in the evening, fivedead bo-
dies were also taken from the
ruins; among these was the son
of Mr. Spear, one of the partners

91

of the house. The remainder of

the sufferers were workmen em-

ployed in the concern, many of
whom have left large families.

The friends and relativesof these

persons were assembled round

the premises, and by their cries
and lamentations rendered the
scene truly heart-rending.

Not a vestige of this extensive
establishment was left standing,
and the party-wall of the adjoin-
ing warehouse was completely
destroyed, while the interior still
threatens destruction. This is
also a sugar bakehouse belonging
tothe same firm, but conducted
on a muchsmaller scale than that
which had been destroyed. The
latter was about 70 feet in height
and 50 in depth, and the loss sus-
tained by the sufferers, indepen-
dent of so many valuable lives,
is estimated at 25,0007. About
six o’clock the voice of a man cal-
ling for help, was heard in the
under floor of the building, but
it was feared he would perish be-
fore the ruins which covered him
were removed. The personal es-
cape of Messrs. Constadt and
Hague is truly miraculous.

List of the persons carried to the
London hospital,with an account
of their condition.

1. Sarah Kirk, the servant of
the house, much burnt and bruis-
ed, ext. 24.

2. J. J. Mallian a Frenchman
zt. 27, lacerated head and face,
fractured nose, burnt arms and
face.

3. Louis Lottermin, Hanove-

rian, lacerated scalp, contused
knee and ancle.
4, Thomas Little, Stepney,

fractured thigh and contused
face.

92

5. Jean Crozat, Frenchman,
contused hip.

6. Another Frenchman, name
unknown, lacerated scalp, and
contused wound of the thigh.

7. Dennis Mack, Wapping,
burns, bruises, and lacerations.

Three others more slightly in-
jured, were not detained as in-
patients,

It is hoped that most of the
cases will terminate favourably :
although they all cannot, accord-
ing to the best opinion which
can be formed of them at pre-
sent,

Additional Particulars.

17.—It was stated yesterday,
that another sugar-house belong-
ing to Mr. Constadt, adjoining
the concern which has been de-
stroyed by explosion, had been,
stripped of the party-wall, and
was in a falling condition. About
11 o'clock last night, however,
the ruins of the former place be-
ing so farremoved as to permit
an effusion of flame, the fire which
had caught the works of the en-
gine and boiler machinery, and
which till then had been smother-
ed, burst forth with irresistible
fury. The timbers and other in-
flammable articles strewed about
theruins, immediately caught fire,
and communicating to the diffe.
rent floors of the building, the
whole was shortly enveloped in
flames. It would be impossible
to describe the raging fury of the
element; and notwithstanding
the timely arrival of nearly twenty
engines, which continued to pla
throughout the night, the build-
ing was totally demolished ; the
interior falling into a condensed
heap of ashes upon the ruins of.
the first house, leaving only a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

few and tottering fragments of
the walls.

In this additional calamity, no
lives have been lost, nor any per-
soninjured. The adjoining houses
and neighbourhood have escaped
injury, and the effects of the ex-
plosion of water, sugar, &c. from
the boiler and pans, dashed upon
the adjacent buildings, and suf-
fused thickly upon the trees in
Wellclose-square, are the only
additional circumstances worth
observation.

_ It appears that six human be-
ings perished in the dreadful ca-
sualty recorded yesterday. It has
now been ascertained, that twen-
ty-one persons were employed in
the concern at the time; nine of
these were taken from thence in
a lacerated state, six have been
recognizedas having escaped, and
six consequently, it is concluded,
have been suffocated. The bodies

of three only have been discover- ;

ed; the two that were supposed
to have been got out of the ruins
last night were not reached, in
consequence of the immense heap
of rubbish to be removed, and
the awful interruption of the fire.

It appears, also, that beside the
extraordinary escape of Mr. Con-

stadt and Mr. Hague, the engi- .

neer, who were actually beneath
the machinery at the moment of

the explosion, Mr. Spear, of.

Broad-street, and father of the
young gentleman who perished,
was within a few yards of the
engine, on the lower floor, and
hearing the explosion, ran towards
a window, from which he was
shortly dragged by a gentleman
in the neighbourhood, of whom

he instantly inquired the fate of:

his son.

-

°18.— A tenant of W. Peterson,
esq. of Lyme, Dorsetshire, a few
weeks since, bowed down by the
expenses of a large family, and
the pressure of the times, formed
the fatal resolution of drowning
himself. He went to the sea
side, and sprang from a rock,
but in the very act of drowning,
he was perceived by the boat’s
crew of his landlord, who were
very providentially passing by at
some distance, and who rowed to
the spot just in time to save the
unhappy man. Mr. Petersonhad
no sooner recognized in the un-
fortunate person his own. tenant,
and learned the cause of this des-
perate resolution, than he sent
him a receipt to exonerate him
from all his demands, amounting
to upwards of 400/., and after-
wards provided for his future ne-
cessities, by stocking another farm
and putting him into the fall
possession of it. Suchan action
needs no comment.

IRELAND.
Forged Stamps.

Mr. Burrowes, solicitor to
the Stamp office, since his ap-
pointment to that situation, has
been indefatigable in his endea-
yours to procure such informa-
tion as would lead to the detec-
tion and apprehension of the per-
sons who have so long inundated
this city, and indeed ali Ireland,
with forged stamps, robbing the
revenue of upwards of one hun-
dred thousand pounds annually,
and thereby obliging the legisla-
ture to make up the deficiency in
the revenue by taxing many ne-
cessary articles of life. Mr. Bur-
rowes having obtained satisfacto-
ry information concerning this
nefarious traffic, communicated

CHRONICLE. 93

with the magistrates of the head:
office on the best mode of appre-
hending all the parties at the
same moment, so that the appre-
hension of one should not give
warning to the rest. The whole
of this very important business
was entrusted to Mr. Farrell,
chief constable of the police, and
we shall now relate how effec-
tually he executed it.

On Friday morning at the hour
of eleven o’clock, seven parties of
peace officers were assembled at
the head office, where each re-
ceived their route from Mr. Far-
rell, and which was so secretly
managed, that no one man knew
what was to be done by any of
the other parties. Every thing
being thus arranged, each party
went to their destined point. Mr.
Farrell proceeded to Portobello
with a party of: nine men, who
were posted in the neighbourhood
of Camden-street, Charlemont-
street, and. Portobello, it being
known that the person they were
looking after, against whom there
were informations that he, a few
days since, rescued himself from:
an arrest of a civil nature, did
not reside at his house, they:
watched for sometime. After a
lapse of two hours and a half, he
was perceived advancing in the
direction of Old Portobello, and
was instantly arrested by Mr.
Farrell himself, who asked him,
was not his name Japhet White,
and produced the warrant for his
apprehension ; he then brought
him into Mr. M’Gowen’s public-
house, and having got a private
room, proceeded to search him,
when, in one of his boots, was
found a forged die for a twenty
pound stamp, and in the other, a

94

similar one for fifty pounds. Mr.
Farrell having further business in
this neighbourhood, despatched
him with a party ina coach to the
head office, and sent another par-
ty, headed by peace officer-Riley,
to search Mr. White’s house, No.
60, Camden-street ; here were
found some stamps, paper, and
parchment, in preparation for
stamping, also the blue and silver
letters with the G. R. which are
affixed to many descriptions of
Jaw stamps, with a frame and fly,
for the purpose of striking the
impression; they were all con-
veyed to the head office, and he
was fully committed to Newgate
to abide his trial.

While the business was trans-
acting, peace officer Lynch, with
a party of five, proceeded to 21,
Bolton-street, the residence of
John Fogarty, jun. an attorney.
On his desk and in his drawers
were found a quantity of forged
stamps, some of them protests.
In his bed room, in a trunk, were
found books of forged stamps, of
various sums. Miller, at the same
time, proceeded to No. 18, in
Moore-street, the residence of
John Fogarty, senior, when he
commenced a search, and found
forged stamps toa great amount;
theywere both taken into custody,
and are now in Newgate, to abide
their trial at next commission.

A fourth party had proceeded
to the residence of Mr. Patrick
Garraghan, of Exchange-street,
and arrested him. He was clerk
to a very respectable solicitor.
In his desk a considerable quan-
tity of forged stamps. was found
by peace-officer Waters : and it
has since been discovered, that
he has circulated a great quantity

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818.

of them in the courts. — He is
fully committed to Newgate to
abide his trial at the commis«
sion.

The fifth party proceeded to
No. 26, New Dominick-sireet,
the residence of John and Charles
Reed ; in their apartments were
found a considerable quantity of
forged stamps by M’Carthy and
Smith; they were both taken into
custody, and coinmitted to New-
gate after having undergone an
examination by the magistrates.

The sixth party, at a late hour
in the evening, proceeded to the
lodgings of Mr. Samuel Clayton,
an engraver, in Capel-street :
which they searched, but found
no stamps. Having, however, a
warrant grounded on a sworn in-
formation of his having vended
forged stamps, he was taken into
custody, and brought to the head
office. He was the last examined
on Friday night, or rather Satur-
day morning, for the magistrates
had not left the office before two
o’clock.

On Saturday, in consequence
of somecircumstances which were
developed by the inspection of
thevarious papers and documents
found in the houses of the persons
abovementioned, Mr. Farrell, and
a party of peace officers, accom-
panied by an inspector from the
Stamp-office, proceeded to the
house of Mr. Emerson, a licensed
distributor of stamps, No. 20,
Dorset-street, where, by the di-
rection of the inspector, an im-
mense quantity of forged stamps,
so much indeed as nearly to fill
two sacks, were seized. Mr. E.
was taken into custody, and
brought to the head office, where,
after a long examination, he was

CHRONICLE.

ordered to be confined in the pri-
son rooms at the head office, for
further examination.
19.—About five o’clock, as one
of the regular smacks between
Leith and London, called the
Eclipse, Taylor, master, was com-
ing from the former place, whence
she sailed on the Friday preced-
ing, she struck on a sand about
three or four miles from Yar-
mouth: such was the violence of
the shock that the stern-post and
rudder were almost immediately
carried away. The situation of
the passengers and crew was
alarming, and _ notwithstanding
their united efforts at the pump,
and bailing with buckets, the wa-
ter was rapidly gaining on their
exertions. Death appeared ine-
vitable, as from their distance
from the shore, and the impossi-
bility of making their state known,
noreliefcould beexpected. Atthis
critical juncture one of the pas-
sengers, who had been in the navy,
sent a lad to the mast-head with
an ensign to hoist, with the union
downwards, as their last resort.
The vessel in the meantime swung
off the sand into deep water, and
they were now, if possible, more
perilously situated than before.
A pilot boat, providentially at-
tracted by the ensign (it was
a moon-light night), discover-
ed the unfortunate sufferers, and
by great exertions succeeded in
rescuing them from a_ watery
grave. The passengers consist-
ed of twenty persons (six wo-
men), with the crew, had not
left the vessel any considerable
time when she sunk gradually
by the stern, and was shortly out
of sight. The vessel was laden
With great quantities of various

95

articles, besides the passengers’
luggage, nearly the whole of
which was lost, At the time the
vessel struck the master was in
bed, and left the entire charge to
the mate, and it seems he endea-=
voured to pass within the sand
when he ought to have kept on
the outside. The vessel and cargo
it is estimated were worth be-
tween 5 and 6,000/.

A melancholy event took place
at Warwick, arising from the
burning of coke in a confined
room. The unfortunate victims
were Mr. Newry, Mrs. Newry
(his wife), and their son, about
12 years old. The room had been
recently repaired, and was damp,
and to air it, they had, previous to
going to bed, placed a pot of coke
in one corner; there being no
chimney, the family fella sacrifice
to suffocation.

Pedestrian Performance.

The conclusion of one of the
most extraordinary feats of this
kind, by a man who appears to
have made no particular prepara-
tion for the task, is related in the
following article:

Rochester, Monday, Nov. 20.—
This morning, five minutes be-
fore five o’clock, Baker completed
his 1,000 miles and one and three-
quarters more, which he has per-
formed in twenty days. In the
course of last night’s labour, on
his doing his 50th mile, at half-
past ten o’clock, to the utter asto-
nishment of even his confiden-
tial friends, he began to show a
determined resolution to accom-
plish his undertaking before he
left off, having then by him Dr,
Newson, his medical attendant,
who being fully aware of his con-
stitution, readily agreed in his dee

96 ANNUAL REGISTER,

termination. Baker then, till his
finish, during which he danced
three hornpipes, surprised the
whole course, and in high spirits,
accomplished 75 miles and 192
rods, completing then his match
by the time already mentioned,
and afterwards retired to the Cos-
sack amidst the cheerings of those
present and the roaring of a huge
elephant. He appeared again by
ten, dressed in a white flannel
jacket, new hat, and old boots,
and continued to walk up and
down the course. At twelve he
began to complete the miles that
had been allowed him in the rods ;
by this time thousands of specta-
tors had arrived. He madegood
by one o'clock five miles, and by
a quarter after two completed the
ten miles. Baker and his friends
‘afterwards went to the Cossack
public-house to spend the re-
mainder of the day.

22.—A French paper states as
a fact, the following trait of ani-
mal sagacity :—“In the night of
the 22nd Nov. there was a great
fall ofsnow at Commercy( Meuse),
for the first time this winter, and
of such violence that the ground
was covered to a depth of eight or
ten inches. When the Russian
dragoons stationed there were
taking their horses to water in
the morning, these animals, sur-
prised and delighted at a sight
which doubtless reminded them
of their country, began to prance,
neigh, and roll themselves in the
snow. A number escaped from
the hands of their conductors,
who had great difficulty in catch-
ing them again.”

23.—About twelve o’clock in
the evening, a fire broke out at
Mr. Slack’s, sugar baker, Grove-

1815.

place, Kentish-town, which was
attended with most melancholy
circumstances. The flames burst
forth with such fury, as almost
to preclude the possibility of any
of the inmates escaping, as all
had gone to bed. However, the
servants being roused from their
sleep, some of them made their
escape in time. Mr. Slack him-
self, aware that his child was left
behind, and must inevitably be
lost, came to the resolution of
rushing through the flames to its
assistance, or perish in the at~
tempt: the latter unhappily was
his fate, after preserving the ob-
ject of his attention, by throwing

it out of the window of the bed- ©

room into the arms ofsome friends
below.’ On his return to reach
the door, the stairs gave way, and
thus perished in the flames an
excellent parent, and a friend of
humanity. On mustering the
household, it was found that the
cook, who wasin years, had also
fallen a prey to the devouring ele-
ment. The dwelling was entirely
destroyed.

24,.—A dreadful fire broke out.
at night in the premises of a gold-
beater in Red Lion-street, Hol-
born, who had but lately settled
in that neighbourhood.—The fire
was first discovered a little before
twelve o’clock, from which time
it raged with great violence for
above an hour before any assist-
ance could be procured. The
engines at length arrived, and
every exertion was made, but they
came only in time to prevent the
spreading of the conflagration.—
The house in which it first ap-
peared was reduced to a mere
shell.. The engines had -collect-
ed in such numbers at half-past

CHRONECL E,

two, as to get the fire under com-
pletely, and by that means to
quiet the apprehensions of the
whole neighbourhood, which were
till then alarming. In the con-
fused and lamentable scene that
presented itself on this occasion,
the most distressing object was a
woman, who ran through the
crowd in a state of distraction,
lamenting the loss of her child,
which she understood had perish-
ed in the flames.

27.—William Baker, of Lisma-
cue, esq. one of the most upright
men living, was savagely murder-
ed about five o’clock in the even-
ing, in the middle of Thomas-
town demesne, on his way home
from the sessions. Of the parti-
culars of Mr. Baker’s murder, we
know no more than that about
five o’clock in the evening, a shot
was heard near the three gates in
Thomastown demesne, by a man,
who, on running to the place,
found Mr. Baker murdered on
the road, having been shot through
the body, and also through the
skull : the last shot must have
been fired very close to him, as
his cravat was burning, and his
face covered with gunpowder ;
he appeared to have received a
desperate blow in the cheek,
which was laid open to the bone:
the murderer, or one of them, if
there were more, broke his girth
in remounting, and left his sad-
dle behind him on the road. All
the army in Cashel, with every
gentleman in it, were immediately
out, as were the troops from al] the
neighbouring cantonments, but
without effect.— Cork Paper.

A reward of 5,000/. has been
offered by the government of Ire-

Vor. LVI,

9F

land for the discovery of the mur-
derers of Mr. Baker.

-28.—This morning, at one
o'clock, a dreadful fire broke out
at an umbrella maker’s in High
Holborn, between Featherstone-
buildings aud Brownlow-street,
In one hour six houses in front
were entirely burnt to the ground.
Two of the houses were of wood
and plaster, and of course greatly
hastened the conflagration. Two
small back houses were also con-
sumed, The inhabitants had no
time to save any part of their
goods, but (with the exception of
Mr. Nutting, the umbrella maker,
who is missing, and supposed to
be burnt) no lives were lost. Se-
veral of the inhabitants, who
escaped, were unable to save even
their clothes. A female in one of
the houses burnt, had been de- |
livered of a child only an hour be- °
fore the fire broke out, but both
were safely removed. The houses
burnt down are as follow :—l.
Nutting, umbrella-maker ; 2.
Phillips, ironmonger; 3. Hop-
kins, toy-shop ; 4. Norris, uphol-
sterer ; 5. Woollet, hatter; 6. A -
Jew’s sale shop. Part of Hand-
court, in the rear, was at one
time on fire, but a strong party-
wall prevented the further pro-
gress of the flames. The dead
body of a female, laid out for in-
terment, was removed from one
of the houses when enveloped in
flames, and deposited inthe watch-
house.

Naples, Nov. 28.—Last week
we had a dreadful storm here,
during which a bomb-vessel sunk
in the middle of the harbour. The
English brig the Pegasus, which
arrived the evening before from

H

98

Smyrna, fired many signals of
distress, during the night and in
the morning, but nobody could
afford any assistance, the waves
running mountains high. It was
dreadful to see how the people on
board implored assistance ; there
were 30 passengers with women
and children ; among them was a
brother of general Bianchi, a
French major of horse, the French
consul at Tripoli, &c. The mer-
chant to whom the vessel was con-
signed, offered in vain 2,000 ducats
to save but the people. At last
40 brave sailors of his majesty’s
frigate the Christina, ventured
their lives, and were fortunate
enough, after an hour’s exertion,
to bring the ship into the harbour.
_ 30.—A_ sheriff’s officer of Li-
verpool, having a writ to serve
upon a man in the neighbourhood
of Knowsley, who was enderstood
to be a very daring and resolute
fellow, and likely to make consi-
derable resistance, went thither,
accompanied by a young man of
the name of Shuttleworth, They
took a gun With them, merely ‘as
we have been informed, to amuse
themselves with shooting birds
in the way, and they did not se-
cure the object of their search
without, a severe ‘struggle, in
which IGE ED etek tg Ps
ceived many heavy blows. Hav-
ing, at length obtained ‘possession
of the person of ‘their prisoner,
the sherift’s ‘officer and his ‘com-
panion threatened him, that if he
should attempt to escape they
would certainly shoot him ; and
at the same time Shuttleworth,
as a Confirmation of the reality of
their intention, put the ramrod
into the ‘Sun ‘to “sHow ‘the ‘han

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

that the piece was charged. The
prisoner, nevertheless, took to
his heels immediately, and Shut-
tleworth, in his haste to put his
threat in execution, instantly le=
velled his gun, without extract-
ing the ramrod, and fired; the
charge of the gun, together with
the ramrod, entered the body of
the unfortunate prisoner, who
turned round, and attempted again
to strike his assailants, but fell,
and in a short time expired. The
verdict of the Coroner’s inquest
was Wilful Murder.

DECEMBER.

1.—From a recent survey of the
houses in the town of Liverpool,
made for the purpose of compil-
ing a new Directory, it appears
that ‘a very great diminution in
the number of empty houses has
taken place since the last ‘survey
in 1813. The comparative num-
bers are as follow :—

The empty houses in Li-
verpool and its environs

amountedin1813 (reckon-¢€ 1422

ing front houses only), toJ* ~
According to tle survey «

in 1815, they are . . : 73h

_ More front hoises' océt-

pied in 1815 than 1813 .. 691

This number, on the usual scale
of 54'persons toa house, adds to
the population 3,800 persons, ex-
clusive of the back housés, which

have increased in ‘nidre than ‘af_
_ equal proportion.

A German paper states the fol+
lowing, as the value of the exports
from Riga in the present yéar :—
To England, ‘11j625,292 rithles>

CHRONICLE.

Holland, 4,157,379 ; France,
155,804 ; Spain, 1,547,423 ; Por-

tugal, 1,030,445; Prussia,
$92,715; Embden, 395,888 ;
Sweden, 1,351,722; Norway,

259,041 ; Denmark, 1,654,582 ;
Hamburgh, 171,297; Bremen,
95,758; Lubeck, 699,303; Ros-
tock, 15,550; Wismar, 32,757 ;
Leghorn, 100,539.

Heidelberg, Dec. 4.—We can
now communicate correct infor-
mation on circumstances not only
interesting to this University, but
to the Literature of Germany. It
is well known, that the Univer-
sity of Heidelberg possessed, un-
til the year 1622, a collection of
books and MSS. the most consi-
derable in Germany, and which,
in Joseph Scaliger’s opinion, was
at that time richer than even the
Vatican library ; and that this ce-
lebrated library, whose MSS. alone
were valued at 80;000 crowns,
was, in the above year, in conse-
quence of the capture and plun-
dering of the city by the army of
general Tilly, sent as a present by
duke Maximilian of Bavaria to
Pope Gregory XV, and conveyed
from Heidelberg to Rome by the
famous scholar Leo Allatius.—
This Heidelberg library, at least
as much of it as actually reached
Rome (for many of the manu-
scripts were torn or dispersed
mong private hands by the sack-
ing of the city), formed since that
time, under the name of Bibiio-
theca Palatina, a particular divi-
sion of the Vatican library ; and
in most of the manuscripts there is
‘still to be found, as a memorial of
the fate by which they were torn
from us, a leaf with the Bavarian
arms, and the following inscrip-
tion :—Sum de Bibliotheca quam,

99

Heidelberga capta, spolium fecit
et Pape Gregorio XV. trophaum
misit Maximilianus utriusque Ba-
varie Dus et S. R. I. Elector 1623.
Thirty-eight of these MSS. form-
ing part of the 500 MSS. of the
Vatican which the Papal Govern-
ment ceded to the French repub-
lic in 1797, by the treaty of To-
lentino, were deposited in the na-
tional Jibrary at Parisi We have
long wished for the recovery of
our lost treasures, and at last the
opportunity presented itself on
the general restoration last au-
tumn of the works of art, of which
the Frenchhadrobbed other coun-
tries ; and this opportunity, which
offered the prospect of recovering
not only the thirty-eight Heidel-
berg MSS. but the whole of the
Bibliotheca Palatina —earried to
Rome, was not left unimproved
by our Government. As soon as
it was ascertained that a reclama-
tion of this kind would be readily
attended to by the ministers of the
allied powers, professor Wilken,
protector of our university, was
commissioned on the 2nd of Sep-
tember, to proceed to Paris, in
order to prosecute the claims. To
the uncommonly active assistance
of the Austrian minister, count
Wessenberg, and the Prussian
baron Humboldt, we have it to
ascribe, that the Papal commis-
sioners, the brothers Canova and.
the abbate Marini, agreed with-
out any difficulty to give up the
38 MSS. to the university of Hei-
delberg, the Pope’s approbation
being first obtained; and that in
the mean time, until this sanction, ~
the above MSS. should be placed
in the hands of general Muffling,
the governor of Paris, which.was
accordingly done. That the Pa-
H2

160

pal approbation would not be
withheld, mght have been ex-
pected with certainty from the
known reasonableness and justice
of the present head of the church.
This hope has not been frustrated.
To-day, a letter has been received
froin prince Hardenberg, acquaint-
ing the university, that the Pope
has given his consent to the resto-
ration of the above 38 MSS. Thus
a part of our once celebrated li-
terary treasures returns to us,
among which is the famous Codex
Palatinus of the Greek Anthology,
the MS. of small geographical
works, the Antoninus Liberalis,
which Bast in his critical letters
to M. Boissonnade describes and
uses in so masterly a manner,
four ancient and valuable MSS. of
Plutarch’s works, &c.; and we
are also entitled to cherish the
hope that the future steps taken
for the recovery of those remain-
ing in the Vatican, will be equally
successful. Among others we
may expect that the valuable mo-
numents of our ancient language
and poetry, which could with dif-
ficulty be made use of at Rome,
will be restored to their home
from banishment. It may un-
doubtedly be hoped that the lite-
rary treasures torn from Germany
by inconsiderate religious animo-
sity, will be willingly restored by
the Papal chair; that has been so
highly indebted to the Powers of
Germany.—-From a German Pa-
per.

Extract of a leiter from Naples,
Dec. 5 :—** A scene ensued last
week at Pizzo, in Calabria, which
would disgrace the most uncivi-
lized hordes of barbarous sava-
ges. The inhabitants of Pizzo,
the place where Murat was tried

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

and shot, influenced by the de~
moniac spirit of revenge, or some
evil propensity, determined to dig
again from the grave the muti-
lated remains of their former king,
for the purpose of burning them.
The Syndic of the town, who,
very properly, unwilling to sanc-
tion the passions of the most sti-
mulated in so disgraceful a man-
ner, expostulated with them, and
endeavoured to dissuade them
from so barbarous an act; exas-
perated at even an attempt to dis-
suade them from an act which
only.the genius of evil could have
suggested, they murdered the un-
fortunate Syndic, and dragging
the body of Murat from the si-
lent grave, they committed it to
the flames with that of the ill-
fated Syndic.
7.—The Execution of Marshal
Ney.—The sentence was carried
into execution this morning at 20
minutes past nine o'clock.

Just before the Marshal left his
chamber, he changed his dress,
put on a waistcoat, black breeches
and stockings, blue frock coat,
and a round hat. It was in the
carriage of M, the Grand Refe-
renderie that he was carried across
the garden of the Luxembourg, to
the extremity of the grand alley
that leads to the Observatory, the
place appointed for his execution,
A small detachment of gendarme-
rie, and two platoons of veterans,
were there waiting for him. On
seeing that they stopped, the mar-
shal, who probably thought they
were conducting him to the plain
of Grenelle, expressed some sur-
prise. He embraced his confes-
sor, and gave him his snufl-box,
to be delivered to madame the
marechale, and some pieces of

CHRONICLE.

gold which he had in his pocket,
to be distributed among the poor.
. Arrived at the gate, the car-
riage turned a little to the left,
and stopped about forty paces
from the gate, and thirty paces
from the wall, near which the
execution was to take place. A
Piquet of veterans, sixty strong,
had been on the spot since five
o'clock inthe morning. At the
moment when the carriage stop-
ped, the platoon arranged itself.
An officer of gendarmerie got
out of the carriage first, and was
followed by the marshal, who
appeared to ask him if that was
the place of execution. After
embracing the confessor, who re-
mained near the coach, praymg
fervently, the marshal proceeded
with a quick step and determined
air, to within eight paces of the
wall, and turning round upon the
soldiers with vivacity, and, at the
same time, facing them, cried out,
with a loud and strong voice,
* Comrades, straight to the heart
—fire.’ While repeating these
words, he took off his hat with
his left hand, and placed his right
hand upon his heart. The officer
gave the signal with his sword at
the same moment, and the mar-
shal instantly fell dead, pierced
with twelve balls, three of them
in the head.

Conformably to military regu-
lations, the body remained expos-
ed on the place of execution for a
quarter of an hour. There were

but few persons, however, present,

for the populace, believing that
the execution would take place
on the Place of Grenelle, had re-
paired thither,

After remaining exposed a
qwarter of an hour, the body was

10!

placed upon a litter, covered with
a cloth, and carried by the vete-
rans to the hospital of Found-
lings.

At half-past six next morning
(Dec. 8.) it was conveyed to the
burying ground of Pere la Chaise,
in a hearse, followed by a mourn-
ing coach and several other
coaches. It had been inclosed
in a leaden coffin within an oak
one.

During the whole night the
religieuses of the hospital prayed
near the body.

Switzerland, December 8.—They
are employed at Huningen in re-
moving what remains in the ma-
gazines. The greatest part Is
delivered to the city of Basle,
on account of the sums to be paid
to Switzerland. The demolition
of the place continues. The
beautiful gate of Alsace, all those
works the masterpiece of Vauban ;
those vast barracks where 20,000
men could be easily lodged, will
soon be nothing more than a
heap of ruins. Of the house of
the commandant only the ground
floor remains, and some walls
half demolished, All the environs
of the place are usually enveloped
in a thick cloud of dust; and such
a vast quantity of fragments is
scattered about, that there would
be enough to build a moderate
town.

Some mercantile houses at
Basle are preparing to remove.
Six are mentioned as intending
to settle at Bremen, attracted by
the valuable privileges which the
free cities afford to commerce.

A ceremony, which, perhaps,
might have been very good in the
15th century, but which one is
astonished to find in an enlight=

102

ened age, has been performed
this week in the catholic districts
about Basle. A solemn maledic-
tion and excommunication has
been pronounced against the mice
guilty of committing depredations
in the fields.

8.—Last week, a man of the
name of Bishop, who lives in
Redcliff-street, Bristol, had a
quarrel with a farmer Phelps, of
Knowles, when a scuffle and bat-
tle ensued, during which the for-
mer bit off the thumb of the lat-
ter: mortification and death fol-
lowed. Coroner’s verdict —Man-
slaughter.

Venice, Dec. 9.—The horses
of Corinth have become the ob-
jects of akind of idolatry. Since
their arrival the people flock in
crowds to the square of St, Mark,
and kiss with enthusiasm these
ancient monuments of Venetian
glory. To satisfy the public cu-
riosity, medals have been struck
with the heads of the horses.
The civic council has voted a sum
of 4,000 ducats for the relief of
the Austrian soldiers wounded in
the last campaign. The city has
also voted thanks to lord Wel-
lington.

Petersburgh, Dec. 9.— They
write from Moscow, that that
city rising from its ruins will be
finer than ever it was, though not
so large. The change which has
taken place in so short atime is
almost incredible. The present
governor, Tomazow (admiral and
general ), is incessantly and active-
ly employed in its rebuilding, It
1s a spectacle astonishing and truly
novel in our times, to see that
immense plain on which the eye
distinguishes a various and con-

sed mixture of ruins of palaces

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

in stone and in wood, of houses
large and small, of the nodding
walls of burnt mansions, of un-
cultivated fields, every where in-
termixed with piles of Brick and
heaps of lime, while swarms of
workmen of every kind give ani-
mation to the picture. The whole
reminds us of the tower of Babel
with this distinction, that the re-
sult will be very different. All
the roads leading to the city are
covered with trains of carts laden
with materials. The Kremlin is
in part rebuilt, and on a more
regular plan; those of its old
walls that remained, are pointed
anew and whitened. The can-
nons taken from the enemy are
ranged in several lines in the
grand square, in front of the Se-~
nate house. The new Bazaar is
a much finer building than the
old one.

9.—Letters from Rome an-
nounce a piece of intelligence
highly importart to all friends
and admirers of antiquity, name-
ly, the discovery of an ancient
building in the neighbourhood of
Palestrina. A broad marble stair-
case, descending 60 steps, has
been already uncovered, and a
place or room in which several
statues are still standing upright
in their niches. The further re<
sults of this discovery are eagerly
expected.

Dantzic, Dec. 10.—On Wed-
nesday, the 6th of Dec. about
nine in the morning, the remain-
ing gunpowder, consisting of
about 60 cwt. besides the filled
bombs and shells, were to be re-
moved from the powder magazine
close to the rampart within the
city, near St. James’s gate. For
this purpose the canneneers, a

CHRONICLE,

subaltern officer, and an artificer,
went into it, when just as the last
n was going in (as it is re-
ported) ie ag MO blew up.
The effect of the explosion was
dreadful. Those who lived at a
istance took it for an earthquake,
for the doors and windows flew
open, the furniture was thrown
down, and the bells, set in motion
by the pressure of the air, rang
ofthemselves, It happened to be
market time. Twenty of these
oor people lay crushed under
their horses,and oxen, which were
likewise crushed, and under their
overturned sledges. Round the
stump of a lamp-post was a horse
whose bones were broken, twist-
ed round like a cord. The in-
stances of almost miraculous es-
capes are many. Some persons
were saved merely by the falling
of beams, &c. forming a kind of
arch over them. The number of
the killed and wounded is between
3 and 400; that of the houses da-
maged 6 or 700, and the loss
sustained not to be made good
for half a millon of dollars.
Glass is wanting to mend the
windows, which are almost uni-
versally broken by the pressure
of the air.
10.—The canal in St. James’s
park was exceedingly crowded
with skaiters; and, although se-
veral accidents happened, some
of which were attended with fa-
tal consequences, owing to the
ice not being sufficiently strong
to support the pressure, still the
obstinacy of the unwary persisted.
About nine o’clock in the morn-
ipg ove man was drowned; and
about three o'clock in the after-
noon the ice broke in near the
Pagoda bridge, when twelve per-

- brought off a copper still.

103

sons fell in; all of them were
happily got out safe except one
boy, whose body was not found
at a late hour last night ; several
others got a ducking in conse-
quence of their imprudence.

~ Dublin, Dec. 11.—On Friday
night, John Laffin, esq. surveyor
of excise, assisted by Messrs.
D’Arcy and Patterson, revenue
officers, with parties from the
88th and Kilkenny regiments,
proceeded to the parish of Kilfi-
dane, where they destroyed four
extensive private distilleries, and
About
eleven o’clock on Saturday morn-
ing, as they were approaching
the village of Kildysart, a nume-
rous mob, some of whom were
armed with scythes, pitchforks,
&c. ‘assembled from all quarters
of the country, and increased to
about 700 men, who threatened
the destruction of the officers and
their party. In this awful mo-
ment, Mr. Laffin, at the imminent
risk of his life, rode up to them,
and endeavoured toconvince them
of the fatal consequences that
must inevitably result from an
attack upon the military, who
were all determined to do their
duty. Hishumaneexertions seem-
ed to be appreciated by some old
men, as they were seen to retire
and. endeavoured to influence
others. But they were not to be
counselled, and the attack com-
menced by a tremendous volley of
stones. Mr. Laffin was knocked
off his horse—the military were
obliged to fire, and to preserve a
cool and steady retreat. They
abandoned the seizure, but kept

this immense mob in awe and ata

proper distance. Repori states
the loss of lives, but the fact is

164

not yet authenticated. The mili-
tary fired about ten rounds, and
as the assailants were so nume-
rous, the presumption of some
havoc among them is rational.
1].—This morning, when the
gentlemen engaged in the New-
bury bank entered it to proceed
to business, they discovered that
the whole of the property had
been stolen, amounting, it is sup-
posed, to near 20,000/. All the
books and documents relative to
the bank were also carried away.
The robbery had been effected by
means of false keys. It was in
vain to keep the bank open, as
there were no notes or cash to
pay with; and the cruelty of tak-
ing the books away rendered it
impossible to transact any busi-
ness. An express was sent off to
the Public office Bow-street,
where every assistance was ren-
dered to the distressed parties.
The officers have discovered that
bank notes, part of the stolen
property, to the amount of up-
wards of 800/. were paid to a res-
pectable man at Abingdon, on
Monday morning, for the pur-
chase of some property. There
is every reason to believe that
the extensive depredation had
been long in contemplation by
some old thieves.
Amsterdam, Dec.12.—Thestorm
of the 7th and 8th inst. which
was attended with such a sudden
and severe frost, has done very
great damage upon our neigh-
bouring coasts. Many ships are
stranded in the Zuyder-Zee, or
entangled in the ice there, in the
mouths of the harbours, and in
the Y. In all the ports of the
Zuyder-Zee the greatest exer-
tions are making, partly to disen-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

[815.

gage the vessels surrounded with
ice, and bring them into more se-
cure births, and partly to repair
the damage done to others.
Extracts from letters received from
officers of his Majesty's ship

Northumberland.

“ H. M. S. Northumberland,
Oct. 20, 1815.

‘¢ We arrived here on the 15th,
after rather a pleasant, though
long passage, of ten weeks; and
general Buonaparte landed on the
16th in the evening, when it wag
quite dark; he was muffled up in
a large surtout coat. A guard
went before him to disperse the
mob. You must judge of the
state of his mind and spirits by
what he did, and what he did not
do, during the passage. He ne-
ver came out of his cabin but in
the evenings after dinner; he
then, almost without exception,
went and Jeant against the breech
of the foremost gun on the wea-
ther side of the quarter-deck,
whence he never moved. Gene-
rals Bertrand and Lascasas al-
ways came out with him, and
with whom he ever continued in
conversation: he appeared to take
little netice of his other compa-
nions. His dress upon these oc-
easions, was invariably a green
coat, with two plain epaulets,
small clothes, with silk stockings,
and pumps, with gold buckles.
At the usual ceremony of passing
the Line, which we did on the
23rd of September, gen. Buona-
parte made a present to old Nep-
tune of one hundred Napoleons ;
the French generals and children

ave him a double Napoleon each.
he countess Bertrand is one of
the most pleasant and agreeable
women I ever conversed with.

CHRONICLE.

She said she wished we had mis-
sed the island ; and I do not won-
der at it; for if its boundless crag-
gy rocks and lofty mountains
strike the senses of a stranger,
who can depart at his pleasure,
with a cold heart-appalling effect,
what must be the feelings of ba-
nished majesty! Nature seems to
have formed it for security to its
inhabitants. Had general Buo-
naparte ever entertained a hope
of escape, when he came in sight
of this place it must have been
banished for ever; the whole
world beside, I should suppose,
does not present such another
spot.”
“© Northumberland Oct. 18.
*«Buonaparte was very much
pleased with the attention shewn
to him, whilst on board this ship,
however he might have felt upon
subjects connected with bringing
him here. He publicly thanked
captain Ross, on the quarter
deck, for his kindness, and re-
quested he would do the same for
him to the officers.”

IRISH COUNTRY FAIRS.
[From the Dublin Chronicle. |
12.—The accounts upon this

subject are most melancholy.
Hitherto the fairs of December
have been most important to the
tenantry. The sales at those fairs
have been looked forward to, as
affording the means of paying the
September and November rents,
the taxes, and even the tithes.
This resource now fails them al-

‘together.

Tipperary fair is usually, per-
haps, the greatest December fair
in the South of Ireland. All
money appointments are made
for that and the following days.

Let us see how this fair now

105

proves. It was held on Saturday
and Monday last, the 9th and
11th inst.

On Saturday, being the great
pig fair, near 2,500 pigs were
exposed to sale in Tipperary
town. Not more than 1,014
found buyers; the rates were
from 18s. to 22s. 9d, per cwt.
being from 2d. to 23d. per Ib.
(In 1811 to 1812, the prices were
from 50s. to 56s. per cwt.)

The buyers would not venture
to take any of the large or heavy
pigs; these remained unsold;
they tookno pigs exceeding 2ewt.
1 qr. in weight. |The general
gloom and disappointment were
beyond all description.

On Monday at the great cattle
fair, the shew was very. thin,
owing to the despair of the mar-
ket. The number of store bul-
locks exposed to sale did not ex-
ceed 120; the prices were consi-
derably below those even of De-
cember, 1814.

14.—The following extracts
from the information of John
Pryer, an under gamekeeper on
Mr. Whitbread’s estate at South-
hill, taken before William Wil-
shere, esq. give the particulars of
the whole transaction of the mur-
der of the gamekeeper.

‘‘ Charles Dines, the head game-
keeper at Soutbhill, lived in the
park. I live about half a mile
from the park, with James Gur-
ney, who was usually employed by
Dines as an assistant when we
went out at night. On Saturday
evening, 9th December, about
half-past eight, Dines came to us,
and told us that he had, as he sat
in his house, heard two guns
fired in the park, and another as
he was coming along.. Gurney

106

and I went with him. Dines and
Gurney each took a double bar-
relled gun; I took a pistol. We
walked about the park till half-
past ten, without hearing any.
thing. We then sat down to rest,
ina shed near the cottage, and
almost immediately afterwards
heard a gun; from the sound, we
thought it to have been fired near
the head of the Lake. I took
the gun from Gurney, and we ran
in that direction. When we got
to the head of the lake, we stood
and listened: in a few minutes
we heard the sound of footsteps:
we followed the direction of the
sound and soon heard another
gun fired; and after a short in-
terval, a third in a thick planta-
tion adjoining the park pales.
Dines said, “I know they are
here.” He called Gurneyand me
to come to him, and directed us
to go into the wood abreast with
him. He said, ‘ Mind what
we are going about ; donot shoot
at any man, unless you see him
point his gun at you.” A voice
called out, “‘ Come on.” I looked
towards the side from which the
voice came, and saw seyeral men;
I thought as many as six or se-
ven: they were not more than
ten yards distant; there was a
moon but the sky was cloudy;
the men stood still in a body.
Dines said to them, “ Dont you
consider that you are imposing
upon me uncommonly?” Noan-
swer was given to that. We stood
@ minute or two looking at them,
without any thing more said on
either side. One of them said,
“We will go off ;? Dines an-
swered, “I hope you will go off
the premises directly ;’ they
turned, and walked towards the

ANNUAL: REGISTER,

18].

park pale.
than fifty yards from the pale.
Dines, as they were going, said,
“* We are not strong enough for
you to-night, but we will be as
strong as you another night. One
of them said, in reply to that,
“if you bring twenty men, we
will bring forty:” they then got
over the pale, intotheroad. We
got over immediately after them ;
Ithen saw that two had guns,
We were within about eight or
ten yards of them; Dines said,
‘¢J insist upon your going off the
manor.” One of them answer;
ed, ‘* If you fetch all the men in
Southill parish, we will not go
off.” Dines ordered me to call
George Dilley, who keeps the
White Horse in Southill (within
150 yards of the spot on which
we stood) ; I ran to the house,
and called Dilley and his son.
I returned immediately. When I
had got about half way back, I
heard the sound of a gun, and at
the same moment, heard: Dines
cry out, “ The Lord have mercy
upon me, I am a dead man.”
Immediately afterwards, I heard
two reports of a gun, I very
often, and almost every day,
heard the sound of Dines’s gun,
which was a very good double-
barrelled gun. It sounded diffe-
rently from an ordinary gun, and
I have no doubt that the last two
reports were from Dines’s gun:
his gun was loaded when I left
him, and 1 found it lying by
him, with both barrels discharged.
I heard the men running away,
before 1 could reach Dines. 1
heard him call to Gurney, ‘¢ For
God's sake come. as soon ag you
can.” Gurney had been knocked
down and wounded, and was

They were not more -

—_—_——

CHRONICLE.

eveeping towards Dines. I reach-
ed Dines first; he was lying on
the ground: he said to me, “ My
dear fellow, give me your hand, I
am a dead man.” I asked if they
had shot him ? he put his hand on
his belly, said «« Yes,” faintly, and
shook his head. I lifted him up,
and Gurney, who had then got on
his legs, helped me to hold him. I
inquired how it happened: he said,
that after he had been shot, he had
fired both barrels, and thought
he must have wounded some of
them. It appeared that the whole
charge of the gun fired at Dines,
had entered the right side of his
belly: he died the following day,
about six in the evening.”

A Coroner'sinquest'sat on Mon-
day, the Jith, on the body of
Dines, and no proof having been
then obtained against any indivi-
dual the verdict was—** Wilful
murder by persons unknown.”"—
On Monday evening some circum-
stances of suspicion arose against
a gang of notorious and desperate
poachers at Biggleswade. War-
rants were issued against them
by Mr. Wilshere, the magistrate:
before day-light the next morn-
ing two were taken, and in the
course of that day four others.

It appears that the gang con-
sisted of Edmund Chamberlain,
Jobn Twelvetrees, Jelin Hopkins,
William Albone, Thomas Jeffries,
Joba Sutton, and John Humber-
stone all of Biggleswade. That
they set out from Biggleswade
abont ten o’clock on Saturday
night, to shoot pheasants at South-
Wl (which is at the distance of
about four miles), that two had
gums, and the rest bludgeons;
that they entered into an agree-
ment to stand by each other, and

107

not to be taken; that they -had
killed two pheasants before they
were pursued. Chamberlain and
the four next named, were taken
on the 12th, and were on the 13th
examined by Mr. Wilshere, and
committed to Bedford gaol, to-
gether with Henry Albone (the
brother of William) who though
not present at the time of the
murder, is implicated ; Sutton
and Humberstone are still at
large.

Edmund Chamberlain has ac-
knowledged himself to be the man
who fired at Dines. It appears
from the account of Thomas Jef-
fries, another of the gang, that
upon Dines saying he would see
them off the manor, Chamberlain
snatched a stick from Sutton, an-
other of them, with which he
struck Gurney on the head, and
knocked him down ; that he im-
mediately afterwards threw down
the stick, levelled his gun, and
fired itat Dines. That Dines, af-
ter having cried out that he was
a dead man, sunk down on one
knee, and fired both the barrels
of his gun. He must have taken
very steady aim, having wounded
Twelvetrees, Hopkins, Jefferies,
and William Albone; Hopkins
was found to have received more
than 100 shot in his back, spread-
ing frem the neck to the Joins, —
William Albone received part of
the charge of the first barrel on
his left shoulder, and part of the
second on his right arm. Jeffries
was shot in the right shoulder and
arm, and one shot passed through
his right ear. Twelvetrees re-
ceived a few on his loins, and one
on his right thumb; they are

none of them materially wounded.

The prisoners were conveyed

108

to Bedford gaol, under a military
escort sent on purpose from Bed-
ford, and numerous constables
from Biggleswade; just as the de-
linquents were marched off to
prison, the bell commenced toll-
ing for the funeral of poor Dines,
who was a respectable character
and faithful servant, and shortly
afterwards they met the hearse
(on their way to gaol) conveying
the body of the deceased for in-
terment.

16.—A vessel is arrived in the
Thames from New South Wales,
after an extraordinary short pas-
sage of less than five months. A
dispute is said to have arisen be-
tween the governor and the gen-
tleman at the head of the judi-
cial department, which has occa-
sioned a suspension of the judi-
cial business, till the matter in
question shall be decided by fresh
instructions from home. The
point at issue is, whether or not
convict attornies, transported to
the settlement by virtue of legal
sentences passed for crimes proved
to have been committed by them
at home, shall be allowed to prac-
tise proiessionally in the Colo-
nial Courts. The Governor, it is
said, insists upon this professional
practice, on behalf of several at-
tornies so circumstanced, amon
whom is Crossley. The head of
the judicial department, it is said,
refuses the privilege, on the
ground, that the dignity and pu-
rity of British Justice would not
be likely to be duly sustained in
such hands; and that, moreover,
there were in the settlement at-
tornies, regularly appointed from
home by his Majesty’s govern-
ment, fully competent to the bu-
siness, with whose offices the as-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

sociation of the convict’ attornies
in the practice would be an im-
proper interference. .
Account of the escape of M. La-
valette, who was capitally con-
demned at Paris for High Trea-

SOni—

21.—‘I transmit to you, from
the highest authority, the follow-
ing details concerning the evasion
of Lavalette.

«¢ Madame de Lavalette’s health
has been, as you know, very se~
riously impaired by all her late
sufferings. |For several weeks
past, in order to avoid the move-
ment of her carriage, she has used
her sedan-chair ; she has been ac-
customed to be carried in this ve-
hicle into the prison, when it is
constantly deposited in the pas-
sage of the under turnkey’s room;
thence passing through a door,
the yard and corridor lead to the
prisoner’s apartment. At four
yesterday afternoon, madame de
Lavalette arrived as usual, witha
bonnet 4 la Francaise and a large
veil, accompanied by her daugh-
ter, a young lady 11 years old.
She was assisted up stairs and
dined with her husband. About
half-past five M. de Lavalette, ar-
rayed in her clothes, taking his
daughter by the arm, and sup-
ported by one of the turnkeys,
slowly descended to the chair.
No uncommon circumstances oc-
curring to excite suspicion, he
passed before all the Inspectors
and Guardians of that horrible
abode, and at the unbarring of
the last gate was restored to the
fresh air, to his friends and liber-
ty. In the mean time mad. de
Lavalette, who had thrown over
her the large cloak of her hus-
band, was seated, breathless, in

CHRONICLE.

his arm chair, with a book in her
hand, and the candle burning be-
bind her ona table. » At half-past
six a gaoler entering the room,
spoke to her, but met with no re-
ply; he repeated the question,
and astonished at the continued
silence, he approached nearer to
the lady, when with a smile, suc-
ceeded by strong convulsions, she
exciaimed “ I/ est parti !”—you
may imagine the confusion. The
prefect of the police was acquaint-
ed with the event at a quarter be-
fore seven; estafettes were dis-
patched in every direction, and
the barriers closed. | It was at first

~~ rumoured that the ministers them-

selves had concurred in his eva-
sion ; that an English gentleman
had conducted him away in his
carriage, which was waiting at
the end of the street for him; that
one of the turnkeys had fled with
him, &c. The first of these re-
ports is absurd, the others I am
neither able to confirm nor con-
tradict.

The police traced the chair two
streets distant; there, it appears,
M. de Lavalette alighted and step-
‘ped into the carriage that was in
readiness for him, It is conjec-
tured he will fly into Bavaria,
where his intimate friend and re-
lation prince Beauharnois will re-
ceive him with open arms, and
the influence of that distinguished
character is so great with the king,
that should he reach his territo-
ries, there can be little doubt of
his future safety. This well-con-
ducted plan was executed with pe-
culiar felicity, and at the decisive
moment; for M. Barbé Marbois,
after several invitations, was re-
Juctantly obliged to send yester-
day evening to his majesty’s at-

109

torney-general, the papers which
ex-officio passed through his hands
from the Cour de Cassation. It
is said, he has in some degree
committed himself by keeping
these important documents full
two. days longer than the law au-
thorises, in his possession, The
attorney-general must have done
his duty immediately, and Lava-
lette would have been to-night a
headless trunk.”

21.—As Captain Thompson, of
the Cistus, Newcastle trader, and
two of his brother captains were
proceeding on board their vessels
in a sculler, about nine o’clock in
the evening, one of the captains
suddenly started up to prevent a
barge running foul of them, when,
by reason of his leaning too much
on one side, and the tide running
very strong, the sculler upset, and
the whole were plunged into the
river. The consequence was, that
capt. T. and another were drown-
ed; but the other captain and the
scullerman by a miracle were
saved, The captain and sculler-
man were driven by the tide near
to a boat, when a person who was
in it, seeing a hand above water,
instantly caught hold of it, and
drew the person into his boat,
who proved to be the captain of
the Dorothy, and to his great sur-
prise the scullerman had clung
fast to his leg. The body of cap-
tain Thompson has been found,
and taken on shore, but we do not
learn that the other captain has
yet been found.

26.—Last week, as two boys,
about 1] or 14 years old, were
employed in a barn, at Penneur,
in St. Keverne, Corawall, where
a loaded gun had been incautious-
ly left, the elder one took it up,

1lo ANNUAL

and snapped it at the other, the
charge of which entering the back
part of his head, passed through
his mouth, and carried off his
tongue, and he immediately ex-
pired.
27.—Eaton the Pedestrian.—
- Yesterday morning, ata quarter
past eight o'clock, this person
completed his task of walking
1,100 miles in 1,100 hours, upon
Blackheath. The early period of
the day, however, at which the
performance was concluded, in-
duced the pedestrian to continue
his labours throughout the day,
and this he was requested to do,
by a large party of respectable
persons, who proposed visiting
the scene of his operations at four
o’clock. At this hour he finally
retired from the course, in the
most perfect health and strength,
greeted by the cheers of an im-
mense ‘multitude ofpeople. Within
the last few days, Eaton was vi-
sited by several persons of fashion
as weil as sporting celebrity —
Captain Barclay was also on the
ground. Eaton it appears is ana-
tive of Woodford, near Thrap-
ston, in Northamptonshire, and
since his youth has been equally
distinguished for health and a
tag of pedestrianism, ‘scarcely
nown in his own country. The
facility with which he thas -exe-
cuted his unexampled ‘task, and
the unimpaired vigour he has still
preserved, have induced him ‘to
propose some further ‘undertak-
ings, with a view to derive some
advantage from his extraordinary
‘powers.
28.—A most audacious robbery
was committed a few days since,
-on the premisesof Mr. Kean, corn-
facter, on Bankside, the particu-

REGISTER,

1815.

Jars of which are as follows :—
On the day in question, about 12
o'clock, at which hour none of
Mr. Kean’s men, except one, who
works in the stables, were on the
premises, three men, one of whom
had the appearance of a miller,
came to the yard ; they first went
to the dwelling~house, and told
the female servant, they came for
some corn, which was lying in a
certain part of the granary, and
that they had a cart at the gate to
take it away. The servants not
suspecting any thing wrong, suf-
fered the cart to drive up to the
granary, and the two men put six
quarters of corn into the cart, the
master amusing Mr. Kean’s*cook
and nursemaid in the mean time
with his conversation; when the
loading was finished, the cart
drove off, and was clear of the
premises long before the fraud
was discovered.

30.—One of the most serious
floods took place inthe Tyne that
has happened since the great flood
in 1777. Great damage was done
to the ‘small craft in the river.
We hear that by the violence of
current in South Tyne, two of
the arches of Hayden bridge have
been destroyed. Great damage
has also been done by this storm
on the banks of the Wear and
Tees.— Newcastle Paper. .

31.—This morning the inhabi-
tants of Finsbury-square were
thrown into the greatest ‘conster+
nation in consequence of a fire
which broke out at the house of
Mr. Mitchel, broker and apprais-
er, in’Crown-sireet, corner of the
square, which burned with such
vapidity that the family experi-
enced the greatest difficulty to
escape with their lives. It was

CHRONICLE.

discovered by one of the servant-
maids, who got up about seven
o’clock, and finding the lower
part of the house quite full of
smoke, informed her fellow-ser-
vant, who instantly alarmed her
master and mistress, and then
went down stairs with two of the
children and escaped. Mr. M.
was also coming down with two
more of the children under bis
arm, but was prevented by the
flames ascending up to the first
floor. He returned, and happily
got out at the garret window, and
after leaving the children safe at a
neighbour’s house, he returned
and succeeded in getting out Mrs.
Mitchel and the rest of the family
the same way. They had scarcely
left the room when the floor fell
in with a dreadful crash, the
flames issuing out at every aper-
ture. The neighbours and seve-
ral engines arrived, but their ef-
forts were of no avail, as the fire
appeared to burn with increased
fury, until in about half an bour
the whole of the premises, con-
sisting of a shop, dwelling-house,
and a large warehouse full of
goods, at the back, were totally
consumed. Tiie adjoining house
had also sustained considerable
injury, and undoubtedly would
have been destroyed, only for the
exertions of the firemen, who pre-
vented the raging element from
extending any further. It is sus-
pected that this calamity was wil-
fully occasioned by some evil dis-
posed person; one person, how-
ever, is in custody on suspicion,
and will be fully examined before
the magistrates on the diabolical
charge to morrow.

In Amsterdam, during the pre-
sent year, the registered births

lif
were 7,050, viz. males 3;462, fe-
males, 3,588; deaths, 7,047; mar-
riages, 1,963; divorces, 14.
Patriotic Donation.—Therector
of Framlingham, in Suffolk (the
Rev. Mr. Norcrosse), soon aftet
the battle of Waterloo, wrote to
the duke of Wellington, stating
that in his opinion, the non-com-
missioned officers of the British
army were by their valorous
conduct on that day entitled to
some distinct marks of their coun-
try’s approbation, and therefore
he felt disposed for one to offer
his humble tribute to their merit.
In order that this might be pro-
perly applied, he requested the
favour of his Grace to point out
to him the non-commissioned offi-
cer whose heroic conduct, from
the representations which his
Grace had received, appeared
most prominent, to whom he,
the rector, meant to convey, in
perpetuity, a freehold farm, value
10/. per annum. The duke set
the enquiry immediately on foot,
through all the commanding offi-
cers of the line, and in conse-
quence, learnt that a serjeant of
the Coldstream, and a corporal
of the Ist regiment of guards,
had so distinguished themselves,
that it was felt difficult to point
out the most meritorious; but"
that there had been displayed by
the serjeant an exploit arising out
of fraternal affection, which he
felt a duty on this occasion to re-
present, viz,—That near the close
of the dreadful conflict on the
18th, this distinguished serjeant
impatiently solicited the officer
commanding his company, for
permission to retire from the
ranks for a few minutes ; the lat-
ter expressing some surprise at

112

this request, the other said,—
«Your honour need not doubt
of my immediate return :’” per-
mission being given him, he flew
to an adjoining barn, to which the
enemy had set fire, and from
thence bore on his shoulder his
wounded brother, who he knew
Jay helpless in the midst of the
flames. Having deposited him

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

safely for the moment, under a
hedge, he returned to his post in
time to share in the victorious
pursuit of the routed enemy! We
need scarcely add, that the supe-
rior merit of this galiant noa-
commissioned officer was. thus
established, and that there is no
doubt but that ere this he has re-=
ceived the patriotic reward !

CHRONICLE.

BIRTHS.

- January.

The wife of G. Smith, esq. M. P.
a son.

son.
Hon. Mrs. Butler a daughter.
Hon. Mrs. Bland, a son.
Duchess of Newcastle, a son.
The wife of Major.-gen, J.
__ Hope, a daughter.
Hon. Mrs. Wellman, a son.
Lady Harriet Blaquire, a son.
The lady of Viscount Powers-
court, a son.
The lady of Hon. C. Law, a
daughter.
Hon. Mrs. Morris, a daughter.
The wife of Hon. Rob. Leeson,
a son.
Lady of Sir H. Torrens, a
‘daughter.
_ Hon. Mrs. Pleydell Bouverie, a
~ daughter.
Lady of Sir George Eyre, bart.
a daughter.
* Viscountess Avonmore, a son.
Lady of Sir Wheeler Cuffe,
bart. a daughter.
Lady H. Foster, a son.
Lady of Sir T. J. Cochrane, a
daughter.

February.

Viscountess Grimston, a daugh-
ter.
Right. Hon. Lady Eliz. Smyth,
a son.
The wife of James Alexander,
esq. M. P. a son.
~ Lady F. Ley, a son.
The lady of Sir W. Milner, bart.
| a daughter.
Lady Blantyre, a-daughter.
The wife of the Hon. and Rev.
Mr. St. Leger, a son.
_ Vou, LVIT

The lady of J. Owen, bart. a

118

The wife of the Hon. and Rev.
Archibald De Grey, a son.

The wife of the Hon. Edward
Stourton, a son.

Lady Selina Ker, a daughter.

March.

The wife of the Dean of St.
Patrick’s, Dublin, a daughter.

The lady of Sir Simon Clarke,
bart. a daughter.

The wife of the Hon. and Rev.
J. E. Boscawen, a daughter.

The lady of Sir C. Colville, a

son.

The lady of Sir G. Cayley,.a
daughter.

The Lady of Sir H. Fletcher, a
son.

Lady Mary Long, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Admiral Young, a
daughter.

The lady of Sir W. Yea, bart.
a daughter.

The Jady of Admiral Sir C.
Rowley, a daughter.

The lady of Sir W. Wake, bart.
a daughter.

April.

The Duchess of St. Albans, a
son.

Viscountess
daughter.

Right Hon. Lady G. Beresford,
a daughter.

The lady of Sir Hungerford
Hoskyns, bart, a daughter.

The lady of Gen. Sir W. Ni-
cholson, bart. a son.

Lady Emily Drummond, a
daughter. ~

Lady Eliz. Talbot, a son.

The lady of Gen. Sir J. Keane,
a son.
I

Arbuthnot, a

114

The wife of P, Methuen, esq.
M. P. a daughter.

The lady of Rear-adm. Lukin,
a daughter.

The lady of Sir George Clerk,
bart. a son.

May.

The wife of A. H. Holdsworth,
esq. M. P. a son.

Countess of Uxbridge, a daugh-
ter.

Hon. Mrs. Dundas, a daugh-
ter.

Lady Fitzherbert, a son.

Lady Harriet Leveson Gower,
a son.

Marchioness of Ely, ason.

Duchess of Rutland, a son.

Lady Liddel, a son.

Lady Fitzroy Somerset, a
daughter.

The lady of Hon. James But-
ler, M. P. a son.

Viscountess Newark, a daugh-
ter.

Lady Sarah Robinson, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Major-gen. Bos-
ville, a son.

The lady of Sir C. Nightingale,
a son.

The lady of Sir A. C. Dickson,
bart. a son.

The lady of Sir W. P. Call,
bart. a son.

Lady Anne Fraser, a daughter.

June.

Viscountess
daughter.

Countess of Albemarle, a son.

Right Hon. Lady Enniskillen,
a@ son.

Hon. Mrs. C. Paget, a daugh-
ter.

Ashbrook, a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Lady Henry Paulet, a daugh
ter.

Marchioness of Waterford, 2
son.

Viscountess
daughter.

Countess of Craven, a daugh-

ter.

The lady of Sir W. Adams, a
daughter. }

Marchioness of Downshire, a
daughter.

The wife of Hon. C. King, a

Torrington, a

son.

The wife of Major-gen. Glegg,
a daughter.

The wife of Major-gen. Jones
a daughter.

Countess of Cavan, a daugh-
ter.

July.

a

Lady of Sir R."Mountney Jeph-
son, a daughter.

Countess of Jersey, a son.

Lady Cloncurry, a daughter.

Lady Caroline Capel, a son.

The lady of Sir C. Dalrymple,
a son.

Countess of Jersey,ason. .

The lady of Major-gen. Sir H.
Vivian, a daughter.

The wife of Rob. Wigram, esq.
M. P. a daughter.

Lady Anne Wilbraham, a son.

Lady Gertrude Sloane, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of Rear-adm. Otway,
a son.

The lady of Rear-adm. Sir H.
Baynton, a daughter, ;
Lady Sarah Murray, a daugh- —
ter. 7

August.
Lady Hope, a daughter.

CHRONICLE.

The lady of Major-gen. Sir R.
Sheaffe, bart. a son.

The wife of W. Long Welles-
ley, esq. M. P. a son.

The wife of Rear-adm. Scott,
a son.
_ Lady Sophia Whichcote, a
daughter.

The Lady of Vice-adm. Sir R.
Strachan a daughter.

Lady Arundel, a son.

The lady of Sir B. R. Graham,
bart. a daughter.

Lady F. Wedderburne Webster,
a son.

The wife of Rear-adm. Gard-
ner, a daughter.

Lady Jerningham, a daugh-
ter.

Lady A. Frazer, a daughter.

The wife of Major-gen, Sir J.
Oswald, a daughter.

The lady of Sir Harcourt Lees,
a daughter.

The wife of H. Hamilton, esq.
M. P. a daughter.

Seplember.

The lady of Sir Loftus Otway,
a daughter.

Lady Ogilby, a son.

Lady Emily Drummond, a son.

Lady Duncannon, a son.

Lady Amelia Kaye, a son.

Lhe lady of Sir Charles Coote,
bart. a son.

Lady Barbara Ponsonby, a son.

Lady E. M’Clintock, a daugh-
ter.

The lady of Rear-adm. Sir J.
Gore, a daughter.

The lady of Sir J. M’Gregor, a
daughter.

Viscountess Folkstone, a son.

The lady of Sir Alex. Jardine,
a son

115

Viscountess Lindsey, a son.

The wife of Hon. George Gere
main a daughter.

The wife of Rear-adm. Ballard,
a daughter.

The wife of Hon. Capt. Alex.
Jones, a daughter.

The lady of Sir S. Bradstreet,
a son.

October.

The wife of Hon. C. Butler,
M. P. ason.

Lady Milton, a son.

Lady James Hay, ason.

The wife of Hon. Col. P. Stu-
art, a daughter.

Countess of St. Antonio, a son.

The lady of Sir G. Denys, bart.
M. P. ason.

The lady of Sir W. Blackett, a
son.

The lady of Sir J. Malcolm, a
daughter.

Countess of Shannon, ason.

Countess of Chichester, ason,

Hon. Mrs. Colville a daugh-
ter.

Lady Harriet Erskine, a daugh-
ter.

The wife of W. S Lowndes,
Esq. M. P. a son.

November.

The lady of Sir H. Lushington,
bart. a son.

Lady Charlotte Howard, a son

Hon. Mrs. Werninck, a son.

Countess Delaware, a son.

Lady of W. A’Court, esq. Bri-
tish minister at Naples, a son.

Countess of Minto, a daughter.

Viscountess of Avonmore, a
daughter.

The lady of Baron Nicolai, a
son.

12

116

The lady of Hon. J. T. Leslie
Melville, a daughter.
Hon. Mrs. Laurence Sullivan,
a son.
Hon. Mrs. Onslow, a son.
The wife of Rear-admiral Gos-
selin, a daughter.
The lady of Sir H. Rivers, bart.
a daughter. —
The wife of Major-general Clay,
a daughter.
Countess of Elgin, a-son.
The wife of W. Astell, esq.
M. P.a son.
Lady Castlestewart, a son.
The wife of Major-gen. An-
nesley, a son.

December.

' Lady Byron, a daughter.
Countess of Cavan, a son.
Hon. Lady Stopford, a daugh-

ter. ;

Right Hon. Lady Isab. Anne

Brydges, a daughter.

Lady Ducie, a daughter.

The wife of Admiral Linzee, a
daughter.

The wife of Lieut.-gen. Bro-
derick, a son.

The wife of Hon. Martin Hawke,
a son,

Lady Cremorne, a son.

Lady Elizabeth Norman, a
son.

Lady of Sir Rob. H. Bromley,
bart. a son.

Hon. Mrs. St. Leger, a son.

Lady of Rt. Hon. Sir William

M’ Mahon, bart. a son. 4
The wife of Major.-gen. Airey,

a son.

Lady of Hon. and Rev. A. Tur-
nour, ason.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

MARRIAGES.
January.

Hon. Chas, Hen. Howard, to
Lady Charlotte Gower, eldest
daughter of the Marquis of Staf-
ford.

Lord Byron, to Anne Isabella,
daughter of Sir Ralph Milbank.

Sir Hen. W. Carr, to Hon,
Mrs. Perceval.

Col. Bathurst, to Lady Cath.
Stewart, daughter of the Earl of
Londonderry. —

Capt. Hornby, to the daughter
of the late Lieut.-general Bur-
goyne.

Major-gen. Borsse, to Mary
Anne, daughter of .Capt. Wood-
ham,

“R. Heathcote, esq. to Lady
Eliz. Lindsay, eldest daughter of
the Earl of Balcarras.

Hon. Col. T. F. Deane, to the
second daughter of M. Haynes,
esq. ,
pees Balfour, esq. to Lady
Eleanor Maitland, daughter of
the Earl of Lauderdale.

_ Major-gen. Sir W. Anson, to
Miss Louisa Dickenson.

Charles Montolieu Burgess,
esq. to Lady Mary Montgomerie.

Hon. Arthur Annesley, to Eli-
zabeth, daughter of John Mahon,
esq.

February.

Hon. Donald Ogilvy, to the
daughter of the late Jas. Morley,
esq.

* Hon. Sir Edw. Paget, to Lady
Harriett Legge.

CHRONICLE.

T. Knox, esq. M. P. for Ty-
rone, to Miss Stuart, daughter of
the Lord Primate of Ireland.

Hon. Col. Cocks, to Lady Eliz.
Marg. Yorke, third daughter of
the Earl of Hardwicke.

March.

Lord Salton, to Catharine,
daughter of the late Lord Thur-
low. :

Albany Saville, esq. M. P. to
Eleanor Eliz. daughter of Sir
Bouchier Wrey. .

Rev. Ts Barne, to Hon. Sarah:

St. John.

Lord Cremone, to Anne,
daughter of John Whaley, esq.

Mr. Vernon, eldest son of the
Archdeacon of Canterbury, to
Lady Eliz. Bingham.

Lord Edward Obrien, to the
youngest daughter of Mr. Me-
thuen.

Lieut.-col. Sir G. H. Berkely,
to Miss Sutton, daughter of Lady
Sutton.

Col. Sir W. Delancey, to Mag-
dalen, daughter of Sir Jas. Hall.

April.

R. Magennis, esq. M. P. to
Mrs. Dashwood. .

_Sir J. C. Anderson, bart., to

Caroline, sister of R. Shaw, esq.
M. P. for Dublin.

Vice-adm. J. Wells, to Miss °

Jane Dealtry.
Hon. Mortimer Rodney, to Sa-
rah, daughter of Rob Withy, esq.
Sir C. Cole, to. Lady Mary
Talbot.

M ay.

_Sir Geo. Buggin, to Lady Ce-
cilia Gore.

117

’ Vice-adm. Sir. G. Martin, to
Miss Locke.

June:

J. Thorp, esq. to Lady Hannah
Charlotte Hay, 3rd daughter of
the late Marquis of Tweedale.

Lord Petre, to the eldest daugh-
ter of Sir Richard Bedingfield.

Sir Galbraith Lowry Cole, to
Lady Frances Harris, daughter
of the Earl of Malmesbury.

H. Willoughby, esq. M. P. to
Charlotte, daughter of Archdea-
con Eyre.

Lieut.-col. Sir. U. Burgh, to
Maria, daughter of the late Wal-
ter Bagenhall, esq.

Major-gen. Sir C. Wale, to
Henrietta, daughter of the late
Rev. T. Brent. ’

Octavius Baron Roebuck, to
Maria Julia, daughter of the late
Alex. Blake, esq.

Sir. F. Boynton, bart. to Miss
Bucktrout.

Sir Thomas Bernard, bart. to
Charlotte Matilda, daughter of the
late Sir E. Hulse, bart.

Major-gen. W. Brooke, to
Mary, daughter of General Ni-
chols.

July.

Gen. Baron Obert, to Miss
Parkins.

Hon. Mr. Powlet, to Lady Ca-
tharine Lowther.

John Halkett, esq. to Lady Ca-
tharine Douglas, youngest daugh-
ter of the late Earl of Selkirk.

- Capt. Sir W. Chalmers, bart.
to Mrs. Isabella Scott.

Sir H. Smith, bart. to Miss
Elmore.

Joseph M, Boultbee, esq. to.

118

Lady Eliz. Townshend, daughter
of the Jate Marquis Townshend.

August.

Sir Alex. Hood, bart. to Ame-
lia Anne, daughter of Sir Hugh
Bateman, bart.

Rear-adm. Sir J. P. Beresford,
to Harriet Eliz. daughter of J.
Pierse, esq. M. P.

Rev. L. Vernon, to Hon, Caro-
line M. Peachey, daughter of the
Earl of Selsey.

Nicholes Westby, esq. to the
Hon. Emily Waldegrave, daugh-
ter of Lord Radstock.

Hon. Butler Danvers, to Miss
Freemantle.

Major-gen. Donkin, to Miss
Markham.

Earl of Compton, to Margaret,
daughter of the late Major-gen.
Clephane.

Capt. Prescott, to Mary Anne
Charlotte, daughter of Admiral
D’ Auvergne, Duke of Bouillon.

September.

G. Dashwood, esq. M. P. to
Marianne, daughter of Sir W.
Rowley, bart.

Sir J. Douglas, to Marianne,
daughter of W. Bullock, esq.

Hon. Capt. Noel, to the eldest
daughter of the late W. Woodley,
esq.

Bie W. G. Gordon Cumming,
bart. to the eldest daughter of the
late Col. Campbell.

E, M. Ward, esq. to Lady Ma-
tilda Charlotte Stewart, daughter
of the Earl of Londonderry.

Viscount D’ Amboise, to Louisa,
daughter of the iate Richard Bar-
well, esq.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

October.

Lieut-col. Sir F. Stovin, to
Anne Eliz. daughter of the late
Sir S. Sitwell bart.

Sir Peregr. Maitland, to Lady
Sarah Lennox, daughter of the
Duke of Richmond.

Sir Frederick Gustavus Fowke,
bart. to Mary Anne, daughter of
the late Ant. Henderson, esq.

Sir H. Stuart, bart. to Geor-
giana Frances, daughter of G.
Gunn, esq.

Lord Manners, Chancellor of
Ireland, to the Honourable Jane
Butler.

Major-gen. Fuller, to Miranda,
daughter of Gen. Floyd.

J. Broadhurst, esq. M. P. to

the daughter of the late F. Hurst,
esq.
Aug. Fitzharding Berkely, 3rd
son of the late Earl of Berkeley,
to Mary, daughter of Sir J. Dash-
wood King, bart.

November.

Rob. Frankland, esq. M. P. to
Louisa Anne, daughter of the iate
Lord George Murray, Bishop of
St. David's.

Sir Willoughby Wolstan Dixie,
bart. to Bella Anna, daughter of
the Rev. Thomas Adnutt.

December.

Sir L. V. Pack, bart. to Anna
Eleanor, widow of the late E.
Hartopp, esq.

Rev. Sir James Hanham, bart.
to Miss Eliza Paley.

Lieut.-gen. Sir Hudson Lowe,
to Mrs. Johnson, widow of the
late Col. Johnson.

CHRONICLE.

ViscountDowne, to Louisa Ma-
ria, daughter of the late George
Welstead, esq.

Rear admiral Sir J. Pierse, to
Harriet Eliza, daughter of J.
Pierce, esq. M. P.

Rev. Sir Robert Peat, D. D. to
Miss Smith of Herrington, Dur-
ham.

Lord Belhaven, to Miss Ha-
milton Campbell.

Sir Crompton Domville, bart.
to Helena Sarah, daughter of
F. French, esq.

Hon. and Rev. R. Wodehouse,
to Emily, daughter of Sir T.
Beauchamp Proctor, bart.

PROMOTIONS.
January.

Hon, W. Temple, Esq. Secre-
tary of Legation at Stockholm.

Sir J. T. Duckworth, Com-
mander-in-chief at Plymouth.

Hon. Robert Annesley, Consul
at Antwerp. ‘

February.

Geo. Sholto Douglas, esq. Se-
-cretary of Legation at Florence.

A. Turnbull, eq. Consul at
Marseilles.

Hon. Col. H. King, Groom of
his Majesty’s Bedchamber.

Marquis of Thomond, Clerk of
the Hanaper in Ireland.

Rev: Joseph A. Batten, Prin-

cipal of the East India College,
Hertford.

March.

’ Rev. J. Cumming, Professor
of Chemistry, Cambridge.

119
April.

Lieut. col. Howard Elphin-
stone, a Baronet.

Major-gen. Sir G. T. Walker,
Lieut. governor of Grenada.

Earl of Clancarty; Lieut.-gen-:
Sir J. Abercrombie ; Major-gen.
Sir Charles Colville; knights
Grand Cross of the Bath.

May.

A.Cockburn, Esq. Envoy Extr.
to the Hanse Towns.

Rev. T. Jackson, Norrisian Prof.
of Divinity, Cambridge.

Marquis of Bute, Lord-lieut. of
Glamorgan.

Lieut-gen. Sir J. Leith, gover-
nor of Barbadoes.

June.

Hon. Charles Bagot, Envoy and

- Plenipotentiary to the United

States of America.

Geo. W. Chad, Esq. Secretary
of Legation to the same.

Lord Gambier, Knight Grand
Cross of the Bath.

G. King, Esq. Roscommon, a
Baronet. '

Henry Salt, Esq. Consul gen.
in Egypt.

Right Rev.Dr.Luxmore,bishop
of Hereford, trans]. to St. Asaph.

Right Rev. Dr. Huntingford,
bishop of Gloucester, translated
to Hereford.

Sir Henry Lushington, Consul-
general at Naples. ;

Earl of Uxbridge created Mar- -
quis of Anglesey.

July.
Sir F. M’Naughton, a Judge

190

dras.
Rt. Hon, G. Leveson Gower,
created Viscount. Granville.

Earl of Clancarty, Earl of Strath- |

more, Earl of Dalhousie, Earl
of Aboyne, Earl of Glasgow, Earl
of Enniskillen, Earl of Limerick,
Viscount Melbourne, Lord Fran-
cis Almaric Spenser, Gen.George
Harris: Barons of the United
kingdom.

J. G. Harris, esq. Deputy Judge
Advocate to the army under lord
Wellington. |

. Patrick Colquhoun, esq. Agent
and Consul General for the Hanse
Towns.

Admiral Sir George Cockburn,
Commander-in-chief of the Cape
of Good Hope,

G. H. Rose, esq. Envoy Extr.
a Plenip. to the Court of Ber-

in.

Hon. F. Lamb, Envoy Extr. and
Plenip. to the Court of Munich.

G. Duric, Esq. Consul-gen. in
Norway.

August.

» Major-gen. Sir Hudson Lowe,
Governor of St. Helena. _

Rear-admiral Harvey, Com-
mander-in-chief of the Leeward
Islands.

September.

G. S. Douglas, esq. Secretary
of Legation at Berlin.

L. Harvey, esq. Secretary of
Legation at Munich.

C. Hamilton, esq. Secretary of
Legation at Wurtemberg.

P. Cherry, esq. Third Judge
for the Northern Division at
Madras.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

of the Supreme Court at Ma- '

Major-gen. Sir James Kempt,
Knight Grand Cross of the:
Bath.

Earl of Cholmondeley created
Marquis Cholmondeley ; Viscount
Grimston, Earl Verulam ; Visc.
Whitworth, Earl) Whitworth ;
Lord Brownlow, Earl Brownlow ;
Lord Elliot, Earl St. Germains ;
Lord Boringdon, Earl of Morley ;
Baron Bradford, Earl of Salop ;
Baron Beauchamp, Earl of Beau«
champ : Lord Gardner, Viscount’
Gardner.

Ewen Cameron, esq.a Baronet.

October.

Rev. Thomas Lee, D. D. Vice-
chancellor of Oxford.

Richard Rochfort, esq. Consul
at Ostend.

James Sterling, esq. Consul at
Genoa.

Louis Duncan Casamajor, esq.
Secretary of Embassy to the Court
of Russia.

Sir John Newbolt, Chief Justice
of the Court of Madras.

Lieutenant-gen. Rowland Hill,
a Baron of the United Kingdom.

November.

Rey. Dr. Kay, Vice-chancellor
of Cambridge.

E. J. Dawkins, esq. Secretary
of Legation at the Court of Flo-
rence. §

Fr. P. Merry, esq. Secretary
of Legation at the Court of
Dresden.

Sir David Ochterlony, a Ba-
ronet.

Lord Justice Clerk, Rector of
the University of Glasgow.
_Iitid Nicholl, esq. King’s Pro-~
curator general. *

' CHRONICLE.

December.

C. M’Carthy, esq. Governor
and Commander-in-chief of Sierra
Leone.

Collin A. Mackenzie, esq. and
George Lewis Newnham, esq.
Commissioners of Liquidation.

George Hammond, esq. and
David R. Morier, esq. Commis-
sioners of Arbitration ; the latter,

121

and James Drummond, esq. Com-
missioners of Deposit ; under the
Articles of the convention be-
tween the Kings of Great Britain
and France.

Major-general Sir G. Mur-

ray, Quartermaster-general to’
the . Duke of Wellington’s
army.

Right Hon. Lord Amherst, a
Privy-Counsellor,

122

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

DEATHS 2 the Year 1815.

January.

4. The Marquis of Lothian,
aged 78. He was a general in
the army, and formerly a personal
favourite of the King.

Major-gen. John Picton.

5. Mr. John James Ashley an
eminent organist and music-
master, aged 43.

Sir Bysche Shelley, bart. in his
85th year.

7. John Peter Roberdeau, esq.
author of various dramatic and
other performances.

10, At the attack on New
Orleans, Major-gen. Sir Edw. M.
Pakenham, brother of the Earl of
Longford, aged 36.

Major-gen. Gibbs, second in
command on that occasion,

Sir Wm. Young, governor of
Tobago, aged 66.

11. Lord Mackenzie, a Lieut-
gen. in the army and Lord Lieu-
tenant of Ross-shire, in his 61st

ear,

The Princess of Leon, daugh-
ter-in-law of the Duke of Rohan,
at Paris, aged 25. Her death
was occasioned by her dress tak-
ing fire.

14. William Creech, esq. an
eminent bookseller, and late Lord
Provost of Edinburgh.

Mademoiselle Raucour, a cele-
brated actressof the TheatreFran-
cois. At her interment, a re-
fusal being long made, according
to ancient custom, to allow her
Christian burial, a great con-

course of people assembled, and a
tumult was threatened, till at
length an order came from the
King for the performance of the
funeral rites.

15. The hon. W. Hervey, a ge-
neral in the army.

Professor Bugge, an eminent
astronomer at Copenhagen.

17.Hen. Thornton,esq.M.P.aged
53. He was founder of the Sierra
Leone Company, and sat in seven
parliaments as representative for
Southwark. '

Sir James Nassau Colleton,
aged 63. :

Emma, widow of Sir William
Hamilton. This person, well
known for her various adven-
tures, and especially for the pas-
sionate attachment of Lord Nel-
son, died at Calaisin a state of
desertion.

24. Sir Cha. Warre Malet,
bart. aged 62. He had filled
some important posts in India.

26 Sir Wm. Cha. Farrel Skef-
Jington, bart. in his 73rd year.

27. Dorothy, Lady of Sir Geo.
Robinson, bart.

Lately, Sir Cha. Watkins Simp-
son, bart. :

Rear Admiral W. Charleton.

Lady Clarina, widow of Gen.
Lord Baron Clarina.

February.
3. Lady Anne Talbot, relict

of W. Talbot, esq. and daugh-_
ter of the Earl of Glendore.

CHRONICLE.

4. Sir John Sheffield, bart. in
his 73rd year.

9. Rev. Claudius Buchannan,
D. D. distinguished for his Orien-
tal knowledge, and his exertions
in promoting the propagation of
Christianity in India.

14. The Duke of Dorset, in
his 22nd year. His death was
owing to a fall from his horse in
hunting.

22. Smithson Tenant, esq.F.R.S.
professor of chemistry in the uni-
versity of Cambridge. His death
was occasioned by a fall with his
horse into the fosse of a small
fort near Boulogne, where he was
waiting for a passage to England.
Mr. Tenant, who had attained
a high reputation in chemical
science, was the son of the rev.
Calvert: Tenant, vicar of Selby,
Yorkshire, where he was born in
Noy. 1761. He displayed an early
taste for natural and experimen-
tal philosophy, and studied che-
mistry under Dr. Black, at Edin-
burgh, where he went for the
study of medicine. In 1782 he
was entered of Christ’s College,
Cambridge, where he acquired
the elementary parts of mathe-
matics and enlarged his mind

_ with almost every branch of ge-
_neral knowledge. After tra-
velling in the continent, he was
elected fellow of the Royal So-
ciety ; and fixing his residence in
London, he pursued his philoso-
“phical inquiries without attach-
ing himself to any profession.
In 1791 he communicated to the
Society an analysis of the car-
bonic acid, which established his
reputation asa chemist. He re-
newed and extended his travels
abroad, and on his return took
chambers in the Temple, which

123

were thenceforth his established
residence. He took the degree of
M. D. at Cambridge in 1796,
and had some thoughts of prac-
tising; but possessing an inde-
pendent fortune, and being very
versatile in his pursuits, he avoid-
ed any absolute engagement of
his time. Of his further chemi-
cal inquiries the most consider-
able results were, a paper on the
nature of the Diamond, another
on Emery, and an analysis of
crude Platina. In 1804 he was
honoured with the Copley medal
for his discoveries in chemistry.
Mr. Tenant was distinguished
by a peculiar cast of character,
composed of feeling and imagina-
tion, with a particular vein of
humour, which rendered him
singularly the delight, as well as
the admiration, of his friends.
His high reputation caused him
to be elected to the professorship
of chemistry at Cambridge in
1813, where he delivered a course
of lectures, which were nume-
rously attended. His remains
were interred at Boulogne, ac-
companied to the grave by most
of the English residents.

23. At Gottingen, Mr. Villers,
author of an esteemed work on
the Reformation of Luther, and
other valuable publications.

24. Lady Kenyon, aged 29.

Sir John Thorold, bart. many
years M. P. for Lincolnshire, in
his 81st year.

26. Sir W. Warden Shirley,
bart. in his 43rd year.

The Rev. Sir Robert Shirley,
bart.

Lately, Sir T. Meredyth, bart.
aged 45.

Hon. Mrs. Napier.

Adm, Robert Deans.

124
March.

4. Mrs. Abington, aged 84,
She was, during a long period,
one of the most distinguished
actresses on the English stage,
frequently performing parts in
concert with Garrick, and with
not inferior nature and anima-
tion. In her latter years of re-
tirement she lived in the best so-
ciety, by which she was highly
respected. :

5. At Nice, Sir Stephen Richard
Glynne, bart. in his 35th year.

13. ‘Lady Wolff, relict of Sir
Jacob Wolff, bart.

_17. John Hey, D. D. in his 81st
year.
rine-hall, Cambridge, in 1751,
and was long a tutor in Sidney
College, where he gave lectures
in morality, which were much
attended. In 1780 he was elect-
ed the first Norrisian professor
of divinity, in which office he
continued till 1795. His learn-
ed lectures were printed at the
university press, in 4 vols. Svo.
1796-98 ; and he also publish-
ed seven sermons on different oc-
casions, Discourses on the ma-
levolent Sentiments, 1 vol., and a
Poem on the Redemption, which
obtained the Seatonian prize. He

resigned in 1814 the two livings »

he possessed in Northampton-
shire, and removed to London,

_ where he died, retaining the

powers of his mind to the
last.

20. Mrs. Porteus, relict of the
late Bishop of London.

22. Sir Willoughby Aston, bart.
aged. 67.

Lately, John Ferriar, M. D.
aged 51, an eminent physician of
Manchester, and known by vari-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

He was admitted of Catha- |

1815.

ous publications. His professional
works were “ Medical Histories
and Reflections,” 3 vols. ‘On
the Medical Properties of the Di-
gitalis Purpurea, or Foxglove.”
In general literature he pub-
lished several papers in the
*¢ Manchester Memoirs,’? and
particularly distinguished him-
self as the detector of the source:
whence Sterne borrowed many of:
his ideas. His papers on this sub-
ject were collected by him into a
volume entitled ‘ Illustrations of
Sterne.” He also wrote a poeti-
cal Epistle to Mr. Heber, en-.
titled, «* Bibliomania,”? His last
literary production, was “ An
Essay towards a Theory of Appa-
ritions,’? 8vo. 1813, in which he
adopted the idea of real illusion
from physical causes. ,

April.

1. Sir John Stuart, K. B.a
Lieut.-gen. and Lieut.-gov. of
Grenada. The title of Count of
Maida, was conferred on him by
the King of the two Sicilies,
on account of his gallantry in the’
battle of that name.

9. Lady Mary Fitzgerald, inher
90th year, in consequence of her
clothes taking fire. She was sis-
ter of the late Earl of Bristol,
and related to several of the first
nobility.

10. Geo. Ellis, esq. F.R.S.F.S. A.
aged 70. This gentleman was dis-
tinguished for his talents in ele-
gant literature, and his intimate
acquaintance with the early Eng-
lish writers. Among his first at--
tempts at composition were con-
tributions to those celebrated po-
litical satires in their day, “ The
Rolliad,”. and ‘Probationary »

CHRONICLE.

Odes,” His mnse was at that
time certainly not deficient in se-
verity; and he was the author
of that keen invective against
Mr. Pitt in the Rolliad, be-
ginning

Pert withoat fire, without experience sage.

He afterwards changed his party
in. politics; and on his return
from having accompanied Lord
Malmesbury on his mission to
Lille in 1797, he was introduced
to Mr. Pitt, who, with great good
humour, relieved him from the
embarrassment occasioned by the
recollection of this attack. It was
perhaps by way of atonement that

_ he joined the confederacy of wits

who amused the public, and serv-
ed the ministerial cause, by the
«* Antijacobin.” In 1790 Mr.
Ellis acquired reputation as an
antiquary, by: publishing ‘ Speci-
mens of early English Poetry, of
which an enlarged edition was
given in 1801. This collection,
with that of ‘* Specimens of our
early Romances,” in which vi-
vacity was joined with anti-
guarian research, rendered agree-
able a kind of reading which is
too commonly devoted to mere
dulness. His “ Essays on the
formation and progress of the
English language” were suc-

‘cessful attempts in a more solid

branch ofliterature. The private
character of Mr. Ellis endeared
him to his friends, one of whom,
Mr. Walter Scott, in his introduc-
tion to the fifth canto of Mar-
mion, addresses and describes
him in the following lines :

_Thou who canst give to lightest lay
» An unpedantic moral gay ;
Nor less the dullest theme bid flit
On wings of unexpected wit ;

125

In letters as in life approv’d,
Example honour'd and beloy’d,
Dear Ellis ! to the bard impart
A lesson of thy magic art.

13. Edw. Morris, esq. a Mas-
ter in Chancery, and many years
M. P. for Newport, Cornwall. He
was the author of several dra-
matic works.

James Ware, esq. an emi-
nent oculist in London, and
author of some esteemed writ-
ings in that branch of medicine.

17. -Thomas Noel, Viscount
Wentworth, in his 70th year.

18. Right Hon. Lady Frances
Flood, relict of Sir Henry Flood.

29. General Stewart, Colonel of
the 72nd regiment.

30. Lady Clerke, wife of the
rev. Sir W. Hen. C. rector of
Bury.

Lately, W. Roxburgh, M. D.
chief botanist to the East India
Company, and many years su-
perintendant of the Company’s
garden at Calcutta. ' He was the
author of a large work, entitled
“Coromandel Plants,” and of
many tracts on botanical subjects.

May.

6. Sir George Thomas, batt.

13. Sir John Ingilby, bart. in
his 58th year. :

Lady Anne Boynton, relict of
Sir.Griffith B. bart.

15. Dr. Wm. Cleaver, Bishop
of St. Asaph. This prelate was
the son of the rev. W. Cleaver,
master of Buckingham school,
two of whose sons were bishops
at the same time. Dr. Cleaver
was entered of Magdalen Col-
lege, Oxford, and afterwards be-
came a fellow of Brazen-nosé

126

College. In 1785 he was elect-
ed principal of that college, which
post he held till 1809, making Ox-
ford his principal residence. He
was nominated to the see of Ches-
ter in 1787, through the inte-
rest of the Marquis of Buck-
ingham, to whom, and to the
other branches of the Grenville
family, he had been aprivate tutor.
In 1799 he was translated to
Bangor ; and in 1806 to St. Asaph.
Dr. Cleaver was an able Greek
scholar, and an orthodox divine.
In the first capacity he published
« De Rythmo Grecorum, 1777.”
His writings in divinity were—
‘* Directions to the Clergy of the
Diocese of Chester on the choice
of Books ;” and various sermons,
with a charge.

18. Brigadier-general William
Dickson.

21. Mr. William Nicholson, a
writer in many scientific and lite-
rary works, and for several years
conductor of the Philosophical
Journal.

22. Sir David Rae, bart.

26. Charlotte Amelia, wife of
the Right Hon. T. Steele.

30. Sir John Boyd, bart.

Viscount Molesworth, lost in the
wreck of the Arniston transport
on Langullasreef (SeeChronicle).

June.

5. Sir Alexander Don, bart.

7. Lord Torpichen, aged 56.

18. At the battle of Waterloo,
Lieut-.gen. Sir Thomas Picton,aged
57; Major-gen. Sir William Pon-
sonby, aged 43; Col. Sir William
Delancey, Deputy Quarter-mas-
ter-gen. ; Colonel Hamilton, of the
Scotch Greys; Col. Sir H. W.
Ellis of the 22nd regiment; Lieut.-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

col. the Hon. Sir Alex. Gordon,
aide-de-camp to the Duke of Wel~
lington; Lieut.col. Sir Francis
D’ Oyley.

23.\John Eardly Wilmot, Esq.
in his 67th year. This gentle-
man, who was second son of Lord-

chief-justice Wilmot, wasa master

in chancery, a representative in
different parliaments, and one of
the commissioners for the claims
of the American loyalists. After
his final retirement from business
to Bruce Castle Tottenham, he
occupied himself in literary pur-
suits, and in exertions of bene-
volence; and few men of his time
bore a more respected character
in society. He published a Life
of his Father, and the Life and
Letters of Bishop Hough, both
esteemed valuable pieces of bio-
graphy ; and also some occasional
writings.

Lately, the Rev. Rowland Bela-
syse, Viscount Ialconberg.

Sir Geo. Thomas, aged 66.

General Eveleigh.

July.

1. Lieut.-gen. Stephens.

4. Count de Meerveldt, ambass-
sador from the Emperor of Aus-
tria to this court. Asa mark of
respect for his memory, and for
the Austrian court, it was desired
by the English ministry that his
remains should be deposited in
Westminster Abbey, but an ar-
rangement had already been made
for their conveyance to Germany.

August.
2. Francis Webb, Esq. aged 80.

This gentleman, born at Taunton,
in 1735, was educated as a dis-

CHRONICLE.

senting minister under Dr. Dod-
dridge and other tutors, and set-
tled in that character, first, at
Honiton, and then in London.
He quitted the profession for a
civil employment, and resided at
Gravesend till 1777, when he re-
movedinto Dorsetshire. Becoming
acquainted withthe Duke of Leeds,
then Secretary of state, in 1790,
he was admitted into his con-
fidence, and wrote in favour of
administration. In 1781, he ac-
companied, assecretary, Mr. Jack-

. son, when appointed to negociate

the commercial treaty with France.
He finally retired to his native
county of Somerset, and his last

literary performance was a poem

for its celebration. Mr. Webb
first appeared as an author of ser-
mons, of which four volumes were
published, distinguished for de-
vout and benevolent sentiment,
and a florid style of diction. He
afterwards wrote a number of
pieces, in prose and verse, on a
variety of topics, in which he dis-
played a well-informed and cul-
tivated mind, and truly virtuous
disposition.

7. Gen. Charles Leigh, Groom
of the Bedchamber to the Prince
Regent, and Lieut.-governor of
the Isle of Wight.

Hon. J. Talbot, brother of the -

Earl of Shrewsbury.

12, The Duke of St. Albans,
aged 50. He succeeded his father
in the title, in 1802, and has left
an infant heir.

The Countess Dowager D’ Alton.
_ 29. Philip, Earl of Chesterfield,
in his 60th year. He had pos-
sessed the several offices of Master
of the Mint, joint Postmaster-
general, and Master of the Horse.

197

September.

2. William O'Brien, esq. for-
merly an admired actor in genteel
comedy, but who retired from
the stage in 1764, on his marriage
with Lady Susan Strangeways,
daughter of the Earl of Ilchester.
He was long the Receiver-general
of Dorsetshire.

4. Viscountess Fitzharris, aged
thirty-two.

5. R. B. Cheston, M.D. F.R.S.
a magistrate and deputy-lieut. for
the county of Gloucester, aged 77.
Dr. Cheston, when a surgeon to
the Gloucester infirmary, pub-
lished a valuable work, entitled—
«« Pathological Inquiries.”

_6. Samuel Whitbread, esq.M.P.
aged 55. This distinguished per-
son, at the time of his death, was
generally regarded as the most
eminent among those members
of parliament, who form the really
independent party, neither swayed
by private views, nor enlisted un-
der the banners of leaders either
in the ministry, or the opposition.
Of a character full of energy and
resolution, zealous in every cause
which he considered as that of
justice and benevolence, the open
foe of corruption and abuse of
every kind, he held on a steady
course of active exertion, some-
times, perhaps, too hastily giving
way to impulses, but always per-
fectly sincere and honourable in
his motives, and highly respect-
able from his talents and infor-
mation. The great mass of bu-
siness, national and private, in
which he was immersed, and the
consequentagitation of mind which
he often experienced, at length

128

began to exert an unfavourable
influence upon his temper and
understanding, and he was occa-
sionally plunged into melancholy,
‘and bewildered with false con-
ceptions. To these sources of
mental disquietude may probably
be added a local pressure on the
-brain, discovered on dissection.
The baleful action of these com-
bined causes at length impelled
him to raise his hand against his
own life. The coroner’s jury,
with perfect justice, denominated
the act, that of znsanity ; and the
public, even including most of
those who usually differed from
him in political sentiments, joined
in lamenting, as a general loss,
that.of a man, whose ruling pas-
sion was the faithful discharge of
the most important duties.

8. Catherine Henrietta Countess
of Bandon, inher 48th year.

9. Clement Tudway, esq. M. P.
for Wells, to which he was first
elected in 1761.

10. Lady Metcalfe, widow of
Sir T. Theoph. Metcalfe, bart.

11. The Rev. John Yorkington,
D. D. Master of Clare Hall, Cam-
bridge.

At the Cape of Good Hope,
Elizabeth, wife of the Governor,
Lord Charles Henry Somerset, and
daughter of Viscount Courtenay,
aged 49.

12, Lady Pennyman, widow of
Sir J. Pennyman, bart.

20. Willium Hutton, F.A.S.S.
aged 92,at St. Bennett’s Hill, near
Birmingham. This person, ori-
ginating from the humblest class
in society, and brought up in se-
vere labour, by native talents and
industry, acquired a share of lite-
rature, which he applied to the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

composition of a number of works,
especially of the topographical
kind, that conferred upon him a
degree of celebrity. Of these
were, * A History of Birmingham,”
of which three editions have been
published ; ‘ The History of
Derby ;” ‘The Battle of Bos-
worth Field ;’? ‘‘ The History of

the Roman Wall;”? and various -

short tours. He also wrote an
*« Account of Courts of Requests ;”
a ‘** Dissertation on Juries,’’ and
other useful tracts. He had the
misfortune of being one of the
sufferers at the Birmingham riots,
his house and a great part of his
property being destroyed. He
became master of an independent
fortune, and passed his old age in
philosophic tranquillity.

21. Lady Harriet Ackland, wi-
dow of Col. Ackland. y

22. Lady Callander, widow of
Sir John Callander, bart.

. 23. Rev. Dr. Joshua. Toulmin,
pastor of an Unitarian congrega-
tion, at Birmingham, known by
various esteemed theological and
historical writings.

25. Sir Mordaunt Martin, bart.
aged 75.

26. Sir Gervase Clifton, bart.
aged 71. ;

30. Lady Clavering, widow of
Lieut.-gen. Sir John Clavering.

October.
2. The Rev. Colin Milne,LL.D.

eminent as a preacher and a bo-
tanist. In the latter capacity he
became known as the author of
a * Botanical Dictionary,” 1770;
“ Institutes of Botany ;” and
«Indigenous Botany.” Vol. i.
1793, published in association with

CHRONICLE.

Mr. Alex. Gordon. As a divine
he printed some single Discourses,
and a volume of Sermons.

The lady of Sir Pyers Mostyn
bart.

9. George Agar, Lord Callan,
one of the representative peers of
Ireland, in his 62nd year.

10. Str George Robinson, bart.

12. Viscountess Malpas, aged 20.

18. Rear-Admiral John Trigge
aged 70.

Sir Yelverton Peyton, bart.
aged 76.

19. Right Hon. Lady Lisle,
aged 59. .

23. Robert Howard, Earl of
Wicklow, in his 58th year.

24. Lieut-gen. Geils.

29. Hon. Mrs. Carleton, mother
of Lord Dorchester, lost off Ost-
end, with her only daughter, in
a packet.

31. Lady Eliz, Courtenay, wi-
dow of the late Bishop of Exe-
ter, and sister of the late Earl of
Effingham.

Lately Crosbie, Earl of Glan-
dore, Governor of the county of
Kerry, in his 63rd year.

Nowember.

1. John Coakley Lettsom,M.D.
aged 71, long a physician in great
practice in the city of London,
actively engaged in many plans
of benevolence, and’ author of
numerous publications.

12.. William Jackson, D.D.
Bishop'of Oxford, in his 65th year.
‘Dr. Takao was the younger son
of an eminent physician at Stam-
ford, and was brother of Dr.
Cyril Jackson, Dean of Christ-
church, and sub-preceptor to the
Prince Regent. He was educat-

Vor. LVII.

129.

ed at Westminster-school, whence
he was elected a student of
Christ-church, Oxford. He was
for many years a tutor in that
society, where he distinguished
himself for his literary acquisi-
tions. In 1783 he was ap-
pointed Regius Professor of
Greek, and soon after one of the
Curators of the Clarendon Press.
In the progress of advancement he
was nominated preacher to the
Society of Lincoln’s-Inn, and a
canon of Christ-church, and
obtained the degree of D.D. His
elevation to the Episcopal Bench,
in 1811, was an offering of re-
spect by the Prince Regent to his
brother, who refused to accept
of that dignity, though pressed
upon him. Bishop Jackson was
regarded as a sound scholar and
a learned theologian, and his dis-
courses were characterized as deep
andlogical. Twoorthree Sermons
on particular occasions, were all
his contributions to the press.

6. Sir W. Earle Welby, bart. in
his 82nd year.

10. Gen. Colin Mackenzie, in
his 80th year.

11. Lady Turner, relict of Sir
J. Turner.

18. Major-gen. Robert Young

19. At Rome, Lady Sutton,
widow of Sir Thomas Sutton,
bart.

Sarah, wife of Rear-admiral
Gosselyn.

24. Sir Geo. Chad, bart. in his
55th year.

25. Gen. T. Sloughter Stan-
wit, Groom of the Bedchamber
to his Majesty.

Mr. J. P. Salomon, a very emi-
nent performer on the violin.

= Thomas Denman,M.D.in his

- 130

83rd year, an eminent practitioner
of midwifery in London, and a
valuable writer on that subject.

29. Thomas Oliver, esq. aged
83. He was Lieut.-gov. of the
colony of Massachusets at the
time of its separation from Eng-
land.

At Port St. Mary, Spain, Sir
James Duff, bart. British Con-
sul at Cadiz, in his 82nd year;
lately the subject of parlia-
mentary discussion.

December.

8. Sir Wm. Rule, knt, senior
Surveyor of the Navy.

&. Hon. Archib. Frazer, of Lo-
vat, in his 80th year.

10. Major-Gen. Michael Jacob,
military superintendant of Hos-
pitals.

15. Sir John Lethbridge, bart.
aged 69.

16. Charles Howard, Duke of
Norfolk, and hereditary Marshal
of England, in his 70th year.
This nobleman, who was at the
head of the English peerage, and
of the noble house of Howard,
was educated in the Romish faith,
which he renounced on coming of
age, and entered into the House of
Commons, where he joined the
party in opposition. He succeed-
ed to the family estates and ho-
nours in 1786, and to the time of
his death acted as a perfectly in-
dependent senator, still leaning
to the politics of the opposition,
but supporting the government
on occasions when it appeared to
him to require his aid. Though
his education had been narrow,
and his mind was not enlarged by
literature, he was considered to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

possess talents for business, with
natural quickness and sagacity.
He was negligent in dress and
appearance, free and familiar in
manner, yet had a high sense of
the dignity of the house which
he represented. The Duke was
twice married; first, to Miss Cop-
pinger, an Irish heiress; second-
ly, to Frances, the only daughter —
and heir of James Viscount Scud-
amore; but he had issue by
neither of them. He is suc-
ceeded by his second cousin’s son,
Bernard Edward Howard, esq.
of Farnham, in Suffolk.

17. Rev. Thomas Zouch, D.D.
Prebendary of Durham, and Rec-
tor of Scrayingham, Yorkshire,
aged 75. This respectable di-
vine was born at Sandal, near
Wakefield, and educated at Tri-
nity College, Cambridge. Af-
ter occupying different ecclesi-
astical situations, he succeeded,
on the death of his brother, to
an estate at Sandal, which was
thenceforth his residence. In
1805 he was presented by Mr.
Pitt to the second Prebend in
Durham Cathedral, and the see
of Carlisle was afterwards offered
to him, which he declined on ac-
count of his advanced years and
retired habits of life. He was the
author of various publications of
the professional class, but is most
known by his biographical la-
bours. Of these were a “ Me-
moir of the Life and Writings of
Sir Philip Sidney,” 1808, 4to.; a
“Memoir of the Life of John
Sudbury, D.D. Dean of Dur-
‘ham,” 1808, 4:to.; and an edi-
tion, with large additions, of
““Tsage Walton’s Lives,” 1796.
4to.

CHRONICLE.

20. Lady Smyth, wife of Sir
W. Smyth, bart.

21. Rev. William Vincent, D.D.
Dean of Westminster, in his 77th
year. This distinguished scholar
was a native of London, and re-
ceived his education at West-
minster school, whence he was
elected to Trinity College Cam-
bridge. After obtaining a fellow-
ship he returned to Westminster,
where he spent the principal part
of his life as usher, second mas-
ter, and in 1788, head master,
which posts he occupiedwith great
credit to himself, and advantage
to the seminary. He became
known to the literary world b
his “ Treatise on the Geek
Verb,” his “ Voyage of Near-
chus,” and his “ Periplus of the
Erythrean Sea,” which placed
him high among classic gram-

‘gious

131

marians and geographers. He
also obtained notice by his ** De~
fence of Public Education,” in
which he particularly attached
himself to the vindication of our
public schools (especially his
own) from the neglect of reli-
instruction imputed to
them by Bishop O’Beirne and
Dr. Rennel. Dr. Vincent pos-
sessed the preferments of chaplain
and sub-almoner to the King, pre-
bendary of Westminster, rector
of Islip, Oxfordshire, and finally
Dean of Westminster, when
he resigned his mastership of
the school.

27. Alan Hyde Viscount Gard-
ner, Vice-admiral of the White
in his 44th year.

31. P. Patton, esq. Admiral
of the Red, in his 77th year.

K 2

182 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.—

SHERIFFS.

Appointed by the Prince Regent in Council, for the Year 1815.

Bedfordshire, R. Hibbert, of East Hide, Esq.

Berkshire, J. Wills, of Hungerford Park, Esq.
Buckinghamshire, Thomas Digby Aubrey, of Chilton House, Esq.
Cambridge and Huntingdonshire, Robert Booth, of Alconbury, Esq.
Cheshire, John Isherwood, of Marple, Esq.

Cumberland, W. Ponsonby Johnson, of Walton House, Esq.
Derbyshire, Sir H. Fitzherbert, of Tissington, Bart.
Devonshire, James Marwood Elton, of Church Stoke, Esq.
Dorsetshire, George Smith, of Spettisbury, Esq.

Essex, Luke W. Walford, of Little Bardfield, Esq.
Gloucestershire, Wm. Morris, of Sevenhampton, Esq.
Herefordshire, E. T. Foley, of Stoke Edith, Esq.

Herts, And. Reid, of Chipping Barnet, Esq.

Kent, Robert Foote, of Charlton, Esq.

Lancashire, Le Gendre Starkie,, of Hemtroyd, Esq.
Leicestershire, E. Farnham, of Quorndon, Esq.

Lincolnshire J. Sivesey, of Baumber, Esq.

Monmouthshire, Samuel Bosanquet, of Dingestow, Esq.
Norfolk, T. Thornhill, of Riddlesworth, Esq.
Northamptonshire, Leveson Vernon, of Stoke Bruern, Esq.
Northumberland, G. Baker, of Stanton Esq.
Nottinghamshire, John S. Wright, of Walford Esq.
Oxfordshire, E. F, Coulston, of Filkins, Esq.

Rutlandshire, Samuel Barker, of Lyndon, Esq.

Shropshire, F. Taylor, of Chicknell, Esq.

Somersetshire, John Phelips, of Montacute, Esq-
Staffordshire, Henry Crochett of Little Onn Hall, Esq-
County of Southampton, H. Bosanquet, of Clanville Lodge, Esq.
Suffolk, Charles Tyrell, of Gipping, Esq.

Surrey, James Laing of Streatham, Esq.

Sussex, R. W. Walter, of Michaelgrove, Esq.
Warwickshire, James Woolley, of Icknield House, Esq.
Wiltshire, George Eyre; of Bramshaw, Esq,

Worcestershire, Edward Dixon, of Dudley, Esq.

Yorkshire, W. Garford, of Wigginthorpe, Esq.

SOUTH WALES.

Caermarthenshire, George Mears, of Lanstephan-place, Esq.
Pembrokeshire, Maurice Williams, of Cwngloyn, Esq.

CHRONICLE.

Cardiganshire, H. Evans of Highmead, Esq.
Glamorganshire, W. Taitt, of Cardiff, Esq.
Breconshire, H. Price, of Castle Madock, Esq.
Radnorshire, W. Davis, of Cabalva, Esq.

NORTH WALES.

Merionethshire, Lewis Vaughan of Penmaun Dovey, Esq.

Carnarvonshire, W. Griffydd Oakley, of Bachysaint, Esq.
Anglesea, Robert Hughes, of Plasyn Llangoed, Esq.
Montgomeryshire, P. Jones, of Cofroyd, Esq.
Denbighshire, C. Griffith Wynne, of Pentre Voelas, Esq.
Flintshire, Sir R. Brooke, of Hope Hall, Bart.

APPOINTED BY THE PRINCE OF WALES.

Cornwall, Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of Trelowarren, Bart.

133

: [ 134 ]

APPENDIX ro CHRONICLE.

ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE.

WHITEHALL,

January 2.
HEREAS his Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent,
acting in the name and on the be-
half of his Majesty, Sovereign of
the Most Honourable Military
Order of the Bath, is desirous of
commemorating the auspicious
termination of the long and ar-
duous contests in which this em-
pire has been engaged, and of
marking in an especial manner
his gracious sense of the valour,
perseverance, and devotion mani-
fested by the Officers of his Ma-
jesty’s forces by sea and land :—
And whereas his Royal Highness
has thought it fit, by virtue of the
royal prerogative, and of the
powers reserved to the Sovereign
in the statutes of the said Most
Honourable Military Order of the
Bath, to advance the splendour
and extend the limits of the said
Order, to the end that those offi-
cers who have had the opportuni-
ties of signalizing themselves by
eminent services during the late
war, may share in the honours of
the said Order, and that their
names may be delivered down to
remote posterity, accompanied by
the marks of distinction which

they have so nobly earned,

The Prince Regent, therefore,
acting in the name and on the be-
half of his Majesty, hath been gra-
ciously pleased to ordain as-fol-
lows :—

1st. The Most Honourable Mi-
litary Order of the Bath shall
from this time forward be com-
posed of Three Classes, differing
in their ranks and degrees of dig-
nity.

2d. The First Class of the said
Order shall consist of Knights
Grand Crosses ; which designa-
tion shall be substituted hence-
forward for that of Knights Com-
panions ; and from the date hereof
the present Knights Companions
and Extra Knights of the said
Order shall, in all acts, proceed.
ings, and pleadings, be stiled
Knights, Grand Crosses of the
Most Honourable Military Order
of the Bath.

3d. The number of the Knights
Grand Crosses shall not, at any
time, or upon any account what-
ever, exceed seventy-two; whereof
there may be a number not ex-
ceeding twelve so nominated and
appointed, in consideration of
eminent services rendered to the
State by British subjects in civil
and diplomatic employments.

4th. The said Knights Grand

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Crosses shall be subject to the
same rules and ordinances, and
have, hold, and enjoy, all and sin-
gular the rights, privileges, im-
munities, and advantages, which
the Knights Companions of the
said Order have hitherto held and
enjoyed, by virtue of the statutes,
excepting as far as may be alter-
ed or affected by the present de-
cree.

Sth. It shall be lawful for all
the present Knights Grand Cross-
es, from and after the date hereof,
to wear, upon the left side of their
ppper-vestment, the Star or En-
sign of the said Order, although
such Knight Grand Cross may not
have been installed; and hence-
forward the said Star or Ensign
shall be worn by each and every
Knight Grand Cross, immediately
after his being so nominated and
appointed, provided tbat it shall
not be lawful for any Knight
Grand Cross to wear the collar of
the said Order, until he shall have
been formally installed, according
to the statutes, or unless a dis-
pensation has been granted for
the non-observance of the cere-
monial of installation.

6th. In order to distinguish
more particularly those officers of
his Majesty’s forces, by sea and
land, upon whom the First Class
of the said Order hath already
been, or may hereafter be, con-
ferred in consideration of especial
military service, such officers shall
henceforth bear upon the Ensign
and Star, and likewise upon the
Badge of the Order, the addition
of a wreath of laurel encircling
the motto, and issuing from an
escrol inscribed ** Ich Dien.”

This distinction being of a mi-
litary nature, it is not to be borne

135

by the Knights of the First Class,
upon whom the Order shall have
been, or may hereafter be, con-
ferred for civil services.

7th. The dignity of a Knight
Grand Cross of the Most Honour-
able Military Order of the Bath
shall henceforth upon no account
be conferred upon any officer in
his Majesty’s service who shall
not have attained the rank of
Major-General in the army, or
Rear-Admiral in the navy, except
as to the Twelve Knights Grand
Crosses who may be nominated
and appointed for civil services.

Sth. His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, acting inthename
and on the behalf of his Majesty,
is pleased to declare and consti-
tute those whose names are un-
dermentioned, to be the Knights
Grand Crosses, composing the
First Class of the Most Honour-
able Military Order of the Bath.—
[Seventy-two names follow. ]

9th. And his Royal Highness
the Prince Regent is further
pleased to ordain and declare,
thatthe Princes ofthe Blood Royal
holding commissions as General
Officers in his Majesty’s Army,
or as Flag-Officers in the Royal
Navy, now and hereafter, may be
nominated and appointed Knights
Grand Crosses of the Most Ho-
nourable Military Order of the
Bath, and shall not be included in
the number to which the first
Class of the Order is limited by
the third article of the present in-
strument.

10th, By virtue of the ordi-
nance contained in the foregoing
article, his Royal Highness the
Prince Regent is pleased to de-
clare the following Princes of the
Blood Royal to be Knights Grand

136,

Crosses of the Order of the
Bath, viz:—

_His Royal Highness the Duke
of Clarence.

His Royal Highness the Duke
of Kent.

His Royal Highness the Duke
of Cumberiand.

- His Royal Highness the Duke
of Cambridge.

His Highness the Duke of
Gloucester.

Ith. The Second Class of the
Most Honourable Military Order
of the Bath shall be composed of
Knights Commanders, who shall
have and enjoy in all future so-
Jemnities and proceedings, place
and precedence before all Knights
Bachelors of the United Kingdom,
and shall enjoy all and singular
the rights, privileges, and immu-
nitles enjoyed by the said Knights
Bachelors,

12th. Upon the first institution
of the Knights Commanders, the
number shall not exceed one hun-
dred and eighty, exclusive of Fo-
reign Officers holding British
commissions, of whom a number,
not exceeding ten, may be admit-
ted into the Second Class as Ho-
norary Knights Commanders.—
But in the event of actions of sig-
nal distinction, or of future wars,
the number may be increased by
the appointment of Officers who
shall be eligible according to the
regulations and restrictions now
established.

_13th. No person shall be eli-
gible as a Knight Commander of
the Bath, who does not actually
hold, at the time of his nomina-
tion, a commission in his Majes-
ty’s army or navy; such com-
mission not being below the rank

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

of Lieutenant-Colonelinthearmy,
or of Post Captain in the navy.
~ 14th. The Knights Command-
ers shall, from the publication of
the present instrument, be en-
titled severally to assume the dis-
tinctive appellation of Knight-
hood, and shall bear the Badge
and Ensign assigned as the dis-
tinctions of the Second Class of
the Order, on their being duly
invested with the same; that is
to say, each Knight Commander
shall wear the appropriate Badge-
or Cognizance pendant by a red
ribband round the neck, and for
further honour and distinction he
shall wear the appropriate Star,
embroidered on -the left side of
his upper vestment. There shall
also be affixed in the cathedral
church of St. Peter, Westminster,
Escutcheons and Banners of the
Arms of each Knight Commander,
under which the name and title
of such Knight Commander, with
the date of his nomination, shall
beinscribed. The Knights Com-
manders shall not be entitled to
bear Supporters, but they shall
be permitted to encircle their
Arms with the Red Ribband and
Badge, appropriate to the Second
Class of the Order of the Bath.
And for the greater honour of
this Class, no Officer of his Ma-
jesty’s army or navy shall be no-
minated hereafter to the dignity
of a Knight Grand Cross, who .
shall not have been appointed pre-
viously a Knight Commander of
the said most honourable Order.
15th. His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, acting in thename
and on the behalf of his Majesty,
has been graciously pleased to ap-
point and nominate the under-

2 APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

mentioned officers of his Majesty’s
naval and military forces, to be’
knights commanders of the most
honourable Military Order of the
Bath.

(One hundred andeighty names
follow. ] ease

16th. The third class of the
most honourable Military Order
of the Bath shall be composed of
officers holding commissions in his
Majesty’s service by sea or Jand,
who shall be styled Companions of
the saidOrder. They shall not be
entitled to the appellation, style,
precedence, or privilege of Knights
Bachelors, but they shall take place
and precedence of all Esquires of
the United kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland.

17th. No officer shall be nomi-
nated a companion of the said
Most Honourable Order, unless
he shall have received, or shall
hereafter receive, amedal, orother
badge of honour, or shall have
been especially mentioned by name
in dispatches published inthe Lon-
don Gazette, as having distin-

guished himself by his valour and

conduct in action against his Ma-
jesty’s enemies, since the com-
mencement of the war in 1803,
or shall hereafter be named in dis-
patches published in the London
Gazette, as having distinguished
himself.

18th. The Companions of the
said Order shall wear the badge
assigned to the Third Class, pen-
dant by a narrow red riband to
the button-hole.

19th, And his Royal Highness
the Prince Regent, hath. been
pleased to ordain and enjoin, that
the said Knights Commanders, and

| the said Companions, shall respec-

| tively be governed by the rules
|

137

and regulations which his Royal
Highness, in the name and on the
behalf of his Majesty, hath been
graciously pleased to make, ordain,
and enjoin for them; and by such
other rules and ordinances as may
be from time to time made and
ordained by his Majesty,*his heirs,
and successors, kings of this
realm.

And His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent hath been pleased
to appoint that Sir George Nayler,
Knt. Genealogist and Blanc Cour-
sier Herald of the Order of the
Bath, and York Herald, shall be
the Officer of Armsattendantupon
the said Knights Commanders and
Companions; and also to com-
mand that the officers hereby
appointed Knights Commanders,
and those who shall hereafter be
respectively nominated and con-
stituted Knights Commanders or
Companions, shall immediately af-
ter such nomination ‘transmit to
the said Sir George Nayler astate-
ment of their respective military
services, verified by their signa-
tures, in order that the same may
be by him recorded in books ap-
propriated to the said Knights
Commanders and Companions.

And his Royal Highness hasalso
been pleased to approve, that Mr.
William Woods be the Secretary
appertaining to the said Knights
Commanders and Companions.

‘Admiralty office, Feb. 18.
Copy of a letter from Rear Admi-
ral the Honourable Sir Henry
Hotham, K. C. B. to John Wil-
son Croker, Esq. dated onboard
his Majesty’s ship Superb, at
anchor before New London,
January 20th.

13&

Sir,—I have the honour to re-
quest you will be pleased to lay the
enclosed copy of a letter and its
enclosures, which I have this day
addressed to Vice Admiral Sir
Alexander Cochrane, the Com-
mander in chief, detailing the cap-
ture of the United States ship
President, on the 15th instant,
under the circumstances therein
mentioned, before the Lords Com-
missioners of the Admiralty, with
which, in his absence, I have di-
rected Lieut. Hare, commanding
his Majesty’s schooner, Picton, to
proceed forthwith to England for
their Lordships information.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed )
Henry Horuam,
Rear Admiral.

Superb, at anchor before New
London, Jan. 23.

Sir,—I have the honour to ac-
quaint you with the capture of the
United States ship President, on
the 15th instant, by the following
force, viz.—the Majestic, Captain
Hayes; Tenedos, Captain Hyde
Parker; Endymion, Captain Hope;
Pomone, Captain Lumley: which
I had collected off the bar of New
York, under the direction of Cap-
tain Hayes. She and the Mace-
donian armed brig, of 420 tons,
loaded with provisions, sailed on
the preceding evening, under the
command of Commodore De-
catur ; but the present season of
the year, and the dark nights of
which he availed himself, have not
enabled him to elude the vigilance
of Captain Hayes, and the Com-

manders of his Majesty’s ships

under his orders, who have well
discharged the important duty I
assigned to them ; and I beg leave
to offer you my congratulationson

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the design of the American go-
vernment being defeated.

You will perceive by the reports
Captain Hayes has delivered to
me (copies of which I do myself
the honour to transmit to you
herewith), the ardour displayed by
Captain Hope in the pursuit: the
intrepidity with which he brought
the enemy’s ship to close action,
andthe undaunted spirit with which
the Endymion’s inferior force was
singly employed for the space of
two hours and a half, leaving
honourable evidence of judgment
in the position she was placed in
and of the destructive precision of
her fire, in the sinking state of her
antagonist, the heavy losssustained —
by him, and his inability to make —
further resistance when the Po-~
mone arrived up with him, when
the loss sustainedbythe Endymion
was comparatively small : and al-
though the distinguished conduct
of Captain Hope, his officers, and
ship’s company, can derive no ad-
ditional lustre from my commen-
dation, I cannot withhold my tri-~
bute ofapplause, nor can I refrain.
from assuring you, that the judi-
dicious conductofCaptain Hayesin
the direction ofthe force entrusted
to his orders, and the exertions
exhibited by himand by captains
Parker, Hope, and Lumley, have
justified the confidence Ihad placed
in their zeal, and have rendered
them worthy of yourapprobation.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
Henry Horuam,
Rear Admiral.
To the Hon. Alexander

Cochrane, K.B.ViceAd-

miral of the Red, Com-

mander in Chief,&c.&c.

APPENDIX TO

Majestic, at Sea, Jan. 17, 1815,
lat. 39 min. 43 deg. N. long.
71 min, 53 deg. W’.

Sir,—I have the honour to ac-
quaint you, that notwithstanding
my utmost endeavours to keep the
squadron committed to my charge
close in with Sandy Hook, agree-
able to your directions, for the
purpose of preventing the escape
of the United States’ ship Pre-
sident, and other vessels ready for
sea at Staten Island, we were re-
peatedly blown off by frequent
gales; but the very great attention
paid to my orders and instructions
by the respective captains, in situ-
ations difficult to keep company,
prevented separation ; and, when-
ever the wind did force us from
the coast, I invariably, on the
gale moderating, placed thesquad-
ron on that point of bearing from
the Hook I judged it likely, from
existing circumstances, would be
the enemy’s track; and it is with

eat pleasure I have now to in-
orm you of the success of the
squadron, in the capture of the
United States’ ship President,
Commodore Decatur, on Sunday
night, after an anxious chase of
eighteen hours,

On Friday, the Tenedos joined
me, with your order to take Cap-
tain Parker in that ship, under my
command. We were then in com-
pany with the Endymion and

omone, off the Hook, and in
sight of the enemy’s ships; but
that night the squadron was blown
off again in a severe snow storm.
On Saturday, the wind and wea-
ther became favourable for the
enemy, and I had no doubt but
he would attempt his escape that
night: it was impossible, from
the direction of the wind, to get

CHRONICLE.

in with the Hook, and, as before
stated (in preference to closing
the land to the southward,) we
stood away to the northward and
eastward, till thesquadron reached
the supposed track of the enemy,
and, what is a little singular, at
the very instant of arriving at that
point, av hour before day-light
Sandy Hook bearing W. N. W.
15 jeagues, we were made happy
by the sight of a ship and brig
standing to the southward and
eastward, and not more than two
miles on the Majestic’s weather
bow. The night signal for a
general chase -was made, and
promptly obeyed by all the ships.

In the course of the day, the
chace became extremely interest-
ing bythe endeavours of theenemy
to escape, and the exertions of the
captains to get their respective
ships along side of him the former
by cutting away his anchors, and
throwing overboard every move-
able article, with a great quantity
of provisions, and the latter by
trimming their ships in every way
possible to effect their purpose.
Asthe day advanced, the wind de-
clined, giving the Endymion an
evident advantage in sailing; and
Captain Hope’s exertions enabled
him to get his ship alongside of
the enemy, and commence close
action at half an hour past five
o'clock in the evening, which was
continued with great gallantry
and spirit on both sides, for two
hours anda half, when the Endy-
mion’s sails being cut from the
yards, the enemy got a-head ;
Captain Hope taking this oppor-
tunity to bend new sails to enable
himto get hisship alongsideagain,
the action ceased, till the Pomone
getting up at half-past eleven at

139

140

night, and firing a few shots, the
enemy hailed to say she had al-
ready surrendered.

The ship, on being taken pos-
session of, proved to be the Pre-
sident as above stated, command-
ed by Commodore Decatur.

The vessel in company with her
was the Macedonian brig, a mer-
chant ship laden with provisions,
which made her escape by very
superior sailing.

And now, Sir, a very pleasing
part of my duty is, the bearing
testimony to the able and mas-
terly manner in which the Endy-
mion was conducted, and the gal-
lantry with which she was fought ;
and when the effect produced by her
well-directed fire upon the Pre-
sident is witnessed, it cannot be
doubted but that Captain Hope
would have succeeded either in
capturing or sinking her, had none
of the squadron been in sight.

For your further information,
I have the honour to enclose Cap-
tain ‘Hope’s letter, witha return
of killed. and wounded on board
the Endymion. I have not yet
been able to ascertain the loss of
the President, but I believe it to
be much greater than the Endy-
mion’s;,and she had six feet water
in the hold when taken possession
of. Both ships were very much
cut in masts and rigging, and had
the present most severe gale com-
menced twelve hours sooner, the
prize would undoubtedly have
sunk. As soon as the weather
will permit a communication, I
shall procure further particulars,
and then send the Endymion and
Pomone, with the prize and pri-
seners, to Bermuda.

Thave the honour, &c.
Joun Hayes, Captain.
Rear Admiral the Hon. Sir H. Hotham.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

P. S. The ships having parted
company in the gale, no further
particulars have been obtained.

Number of persons ofall de-
scriptions on board the President
previous to the action, about 490.

Number and Calibreofher Guns.
—Main Deck, 30 long twenty-
four pounders.—Quarter Deck,
14 forty-two pounder carronades,
1 long twenty-four pounder, 1
twenty-four pounder howitzer.—
Forecastle, 6 forty-two pounder
carronades, 1 long twenty-four
pounder.—Foretop 2 brass six
pounders.—Maintop, 2 brass six
pounders.—Mizentop, 2 smaller
guns.— Total 59.

His Majesty’s Ship Endymion.
at Sea, Jan. 15.

Sir,—I enclose a return of the
killed and wounded, and I have
great pleasure in bearing testi-
mony of the very great assistance
I received from the senior Lieu-
tenant, Morgan, during the whole
day’s proceedings ; together with
the cool and determined bravery
of my officers and ship’s com~-
pany, on this fortunate occasion. —
Where every individual has so
conspicuously done his duty, it
would be injustice for me to par-
ticularize ; but I trust the loss
and damage sustained by the ene-
my’s frigate, will shew the steady
and well-directed fire kept up by
his Majesty’s ship under my com-
mand.

Although our loss has been se-.
vere, I am happy to state, that it
is trifling when compared with
that of the enemy.

’ I have the honour to be &c.
(Signed ) H, Horr-

APPENDIX

To John Hayes, Esq. Cap-
tain of his Majesty’s ship
Majestic, and senior of-
ficer off New York.

TO

- Thursday, March, 9.
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing Street, March 8,1815.

Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are copies, have been this
day received by earl Bathurst,
one of his Majesty’s principal Se-
cretaries of State, from Major Ge-
neral Sir John Lambert; K. C. B.
commanding on the coast of Loui-
siana.

Camp, in front of the Enemy’s
Lines, below New Orleans,
Jan. 10, 1815.

My Lord, it becomes my duty
to lay before your Lordship the
proceedings of the force lately
employed on the coast of Loui-
siana, under the command of
Major-General, the Honourable
Sir E. M. Pakenham, K. B. and
acting in concert with Vice-Ad-
miral the Honourable Sir A.
Cochrane, K. B.

The report which I enclose
from Major-General Keane will
put your Lordship in possession of
the occurrences which took place,
until the arrival of Major-General
the Honourable Sir E. Pakenham
to assume the command; from that
period IT send an Extract of the
journal of Major Forrest Assist-
ant-Quarter-Master-General, up
to the time of the joining of the
troops (which sailed on the 26th
of October last under my com-
mand), and which wason the 6th
of January ; and from that pe-
riod, I shall detail, as well as I am
able, the subsequent events.

I found’ the army in position,

CHRONICLE. 141
in a flat country, with the Mis-
sissippi on its left, and a thick
extensive wood on its right; and
open to its front, from which the
enemy’s line was quite distin-
guishable.

It seems Sir E. Pakenham had
waited for the arrival of the fusi-
liers and 43rd regiment in order
to make a general attack upon the

enemy’s line; and on the 8th, the

army was formed for that object.

In order to give your Lordship
as clear a view as I can,I shall
state the position of the enemy.
On the left bank of the river it
was simply a straight line of about
a front of one thousand yards with
a parapet, the right resting on the
river, and the left ona wood which
had been made impracticable for
any body of troops to pass. This
line was strengthened by flank
works, and had a canal of about
four feet deep generally, but not
altogether of an equal width; it
was supposed to narrow towards
their left ; about eight heavy guns
were in position on this line. The
Mississipi is here about eight
hundred yards across, and they
had on the right bank a heavy
battery of twelve guns, which en-
filaded the whole front of the
position on the left bank.

Preparations were made on our
side, by very considerable labour,
to clear out and widen a canal that
communicated with a stream, by
which the boats had passed up to
the place of disembarkation, to
open it into the Mississippi, by
which means troops could be got
over to the right bank, and the
co-operation of armed boats could
be secured. °

The disposition for the attack
was as follows: a corps, consist-

ANNUAL

ing of the 85th light infantry, two
hundred seamen, and four hun-
dred marines, the 5th West India
regiment and four pieces of artil-
lery, under the command of Co-
lonel Thornton, of the 85th, was
to pass over during the night, and
move along the right bank to-
wards New Orleans, clearing its
front, until it-reached the flanking
battery of the enemy on that side,
which it had orders to carry. _
The assailing of the enemy's
line in front of us, was to be made
by the brigade composed of the
4th, Zlst, and 44th regiments,
with three companies of the 95th,
under Major General Gibbs, and
by the 3rd brigade, consisting of
the 93rd, two companies of the
95th, and two companies of the
fusiliers, and 43rd under Major
General Keane. Someblacktroops
were destined to skirmish in the
wood onthe right. The principal
attack was to be made by Major
General Gibbs. The first brigade
consisting of the fusiliers and 43rd,
formed the reserve; the attacking
columns were to be provided with
fascines, scaling ladders and rafts,
the whole to be at their stations
before day light. An advanced
battery in our front of six 18-
pounders was thrown up during
the night, about 800 yards from

142

the enemy’s line. The attack was”

to be made at the earliest hour,
Unlocked for difficulties, increased
by the falling of the river, occa~
sioned considerable delay in the
entrance of the armed. boats, and
those destined to iand Colonel
Thornton’s corps by which four
or five hours were lost, and it was
not until past five in the morning
hat the first division, consisting of
500 men were over. The en-

REGISTER, 1815.

semble of the general movement
was lost, and ina point which was
of the last importance to the at-
tack on the left bank of the river,
although Colonel Thornton, as
your Lordship will see in his re-
port, which I enclose, ably exe-
cuted in every particular his in-
structions, and fully justified the
confidence the Commander of the
forces placed in his abilities. The
delay attending that corps occa-
sioned some on the left bank, and
the attack did not take place until
the columns were discernible from
the enemy’s line at more than two
hundred yards distance; as they
advanced, a continued and most
galling fire was opened from every
part of their line, and from the
battery on the right bank,

‘The brave Commander of the
forces, who never in his life could
refrain from being at the post of
honour, and sharing the danger
to which the troops were ex-
posed, as soon as from his sta~
tion he had made: the signal for
the troops to advance, gallopped
on to the front to animate them
by his presence, and he was seen
with his hat off encouraging them
on the crest of the glacis: it was
there (almost at the same time) he
received two wounds, one in the
knee, and another, which was al-
most instantly fatal, in his body ;
he fell in the arms of Major
M‘Dougall, aide-de-camp. The
effect of this in the sight of the
troops, together with Major Ge-
neral Gibbs, and Major General
Keane being both borne off wound-
ed at the same time, with many
other commanding officers, and
further, the preparations to aid in
crossing the ditch not being so
forward as they ought to have

APPENDIX TO
been, from, perhaps, the men
being wounded who were carry-
ing them, caused a wavering in
the column, which in such a situa-
tion became irreparable ; and as
1 advanced with the reserve, at
about two hundred and fifty yards
from the line, I had the mortifica-
tion to observe the whole fall-
ing back upon me in the greatest
confusion. .

In this situation, finding that
no impression had been made,
though many men had reach-
ed the ditch, and were either
drowned, or obliged to surren-
der, and that it was impossible
to restore order in the regi-
ments where they were, I placed
the reserve in position, until I
could obtain such information as
to determine me how to act to
the best of my judgment, and
whether or not I should resume
the attack, and if so, I felt it
could be done only by the reserve,
The confidence I have in the
corps composing it would have
encouraged me greatly, though
not without loss, which might
have made the attempt of serious
consequence, as I know it was
the opinion of the late distinguish-
ed Commander of the forces, that
the carrying of the first line would
not be the least arduous service.
After making the best reflections
I wascapable of, I kept the ground
the troops then held, and went to
meet Vice Admiral Sir Alex-
ander Cochrane, and to tell him
that, under all the circumstances,
I did not think it prudent to re-
new the attack that day. At about
10 o’clock I learnt of the success
of Colonel Thornton’s corps on
the right bank. I sent the com-

CHRONICLE. 145

manding officer of the artillery,
Colonel Dickson, to examine the
situation of the battery, and to
report if it was tenable; but in-
forming me that he did not think
it could be held with security by
a smaller corps than two thou-
sand men, I consequently order-
ed Lieutenant-Colonel Gubbins,
on whom the command had de-
volved (Colonel Thornton being
wounded) to retire.

The.army remained in position
until night in order to gain time
to destroy the eighteen pounder
battery we had constructed the
preceding night in advance. I
then gave orders for the troops
resuming the ground they occu-
pied previous to the attack.

Our loss has been very severe,
but I trust it will not be consider-
ed, notwithstanding the failure,
that this army has suffered the
military character to be tarnish-
ed. I am satisfied, had I thought
it right to renew the attack, that
the troops would have advanced
with cheerfulness. The services
of both army and navy, since
their landing on the coast, have
been arduous beyond any thing I
have ever witnessed, and difficulties
have been got over with an assi-~
duity and perseverance beyond
all example by all ranks, and
the most hearty co-operation has
existed between the two services.

It is not necessary for me to
expatiate to you upon the loss the
army has sustained in Major-Ge-
neral the Hon. Sir E. Pakenham,
Commander in Chief of this force,
nor could Iin adequate terms.
His services and merits are so
well known, that I have only, in
common with the whole army, to

-

144.

express my sincere regret, and
which may be supposed at this
moment to come peculiarly home
to me.

Major-General Gibbs, who died
of his wounds the following day,
and Major-General Keane, who
were both carried off the field
within twenty yards of the glacis,
at the head of their brigades, suf-
ficiently speak at such a moment
how they were conducting them-
selves. Iam happy to say Major
General Keane is doing well:

Captain Wylly, of the fusiliers,
military secretary to the late Com-
mander. of the forces, will have
the honour of delivering to your
Lordship these dispatches. Know-
ing how much he enjoyed his
esteem, and was in his confi-
dence froma long experience of
his talents, I feel I cannot do
less than pay this tribute to what
I conceive would be the wishes
of his late General, and to re-
commend him strongly to your
Lordship’s protection,

I have, &c.
(Signed) Joun LamsBerr.
Major-General, commanding.

Camp on the left Bank of the
Mississipi, nine miles from
New Orleans, Dec. 26,
1814. ’

Sir,—I have the honour to in-
form you, that between the 17th
and 22d instant, the troops des-
tined for the attack of New Or-
Jeans were collected at Isle.aux
Poix, which is at the entrance of
the Pearl River.

Having learnt that it: was im-
possible to effect a landing at the
head of the Bayone Catalan, which
runs into Lake Borgne, I directed

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Major Forrest, Assistant Quarter
Master General, to have it re-
connoitred. Lieutenant Peddie,
of that department, accompanied
by the Hon. Captain Spencer, of
the navy, ascertained on the
night of the 18th that boats could
reach the head of the Bayone,
from which a . communication
might be made to the high road
on the left bank of the Mississip-
pi, leading to New Orleans.

On the morning of the 22d
every arrangement being made
by Vice Admiral the Hon. Sir
Alexander Cochrane, I deter-—
mined to attempt it.» The light |
brigade, composed. of the 85th
and 95th regiments, Capt. Lane’s
rocketeers, one hundred sappers
and miners, and the 4th regiment
as a support, the whole under the
command of Colonel Thornton,
were placed in the boats, and the
Qist, 44th, and 93rd regiments,
under Colonel Brooke, and a
large proportion of artillery, un-
der Major Munro, were embark-
ed in small vessels.

At 10 a. m. on the 22d, we
sailed from Pearl river, and
reached the head of the Bayone
at day-light next morning, A
landing was immediately effected
without any other opposition than
the country presented ; Captain
Blanchard, of the royal engineers
in the course of two hours, open-|}
ed a communieation through se-
veral fields of reeds, intersecte
by deep muddy ditches, bordere
by a low swampy wood ; Colone
Thornton then advanced and gain-
ed the high road, taking up a
position with the right resting on
the road, and the left on the, Mis
sissippi. In this situation I in-

:

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

tended to remain until the boats
returned for the rest of the troops
to the vessels, some of . which
grounded at a great distance.

At about 8 o clock in the even-
ing, wheu the men, much fa-
tigued by the length of time they
had been in the boats, were asleep
in their bivouac, a heavy flanking
fire of round and grape shot was
opened upon them, by a large
schooner and two gun vessels,
which had dropped down the
river from the town, and anchor-
ed abreast of our fires: imme-
diate steps were necessary to co-
ver the men, and Colonel Thorn-
ton, in the most prompt and judi-
cious manner, placed his brigade
under the inward slope of the
bank of the river, as did also
Licutenant-Colonel Brooke, of
the 4th regiment, behind some
buildings which were near that
corps. This movement was so
rapid that the troops suffered no
more than a single casualty.

The three-pounders being the
only guns up, the success of a few
twelve pound rockets, directed by
Captain Lane, was tried against
these vessels; but the ground on
which it was necessary to lay them
not being even, they were found
not to answer, and their firing
was ceased.

A most vigorous attack was

-then made on the advanced front

and right flank picquets, the
former of the 95th, under Capt.
Hallan, the latter the 85th, un-
der Captain Schaw; these officers
and their respective picquets, con-
ducted themselves with firmness
and checked the enemy for a con-
siderable time; but renewing their
attack with a large force, and
pressing at those points, Colonel
Vou, LVIE.

145

Thornton judged it necessary to
move up the remainder of both
corps. The 85th regiment was
commanded by Brevet Major Gub-
bings, whose conduct cannot be
too much commended ; on the ap-
proach of his regiment to the point
of attack, the enemy, favoured by
the darkness of the night, con-
cealed themselves under a high
fence which separated the fields,
and calling to the meri as friends
under pretence of being part of our
own force, offered to assist them
in getting over, which was no
sooner accomplished than the 85th
found itself in the midst of very
superior numbers, who, discover-
ing themselves, called on the re-
giment immediately to surren-
der—the answer was an instan-
taneous attack; a more extraor-
dinary conflict has perhaps never
occurred, absolutely hand to hand
both officers and men. It termi-
nated in the repulse of the enemy
with the capture of 30 prisoners.
A similar ‘finesse was attempted
with the 95th regiment, which
met the same treatment,

The enemy finding his reiter-
ated attacks were repulsed by co-
lonel Thornton, at half-past 10
o'clock, advanced a large column
against our centre; perceiving his
intention, I directed Colonel Sto-
vin to order Lieutenant-Colonel
Dale, with 130 men of the 93rdre-
giment, who had just reached the
camp, to move forward and use
the bayonet, holding the 4th regi-
ment in hand, formed in line,
as my last reserve. Colonel Dale
endeavoured toexecute his orders,
but the crafty enemy would not
meet him, seging the steadiness
of his small body, gave it a heavy
fire, and quickly retired. Colonel

L

146

Brooke with four companies of
the 21st regiment, fortunately
appeared at that moment on our
right flank, and sufficiently se-
cured it from further attack.

The enemy now determined on
making a last effort, and, collect-
ing the whole of his force, form-
ed an extensive line, and moved
directly against the light brigade.
At first tnisline drove in all thead-
vanced posts, but Colonel Thorn-
ton, whose noble exertions had
guaranteed all former success, was
at hand; he rallied his brave com-
rades around him, and moving for-
ward with a firm determination
of charging, appalled the enemy,
who, from the lesson he had ré-
ceived on the same ground in the
early part of the evening, thought
it prudent to retire, and did not
again dareto advance. It was now
twelve o’clock, and the firing
ceased on both sides.

From the best information
I can obtain, the enemy’s force
amounted to 5000 men, and was
commanded by Major-General
Jackson; judging from the num-
ber left on the field, his loss must
have been severe. I now beg leave
to enclose a list of our casualties
on that night, and have only to
hope it will appear to you that
every officer and soldier on shore
did his duty.

To Sir Alexander Cochrane I
feel particularly obliged for his
very friendly counsel and ready
compliance with every wish I ex-
pressed respecting the service or
welfare of the troops.

To Rear-Admiral Malcolm, and
the several Captains employed in
the landing, &c. I confess the
greatest obligation, I must leave
it to the Vice-Admiral to do them

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

the justice they so much deserve ;
for I cannot find words to ex-
press the exertions made by every
branch of the navy, since the
period of our arrival on this
coast.

In the attack made on the
centre, Lieutenant-Colonel Sto-
vin, Assistant Adjutant-General,
received a severe wound, which
deprived me of his able services ;
to him and Major Forrest, As-
sistant Quarter-Master General,
I feel greatly indebted ; they are
both officers of great merit ; Co-
lonel Brooke is entitled to every
praise for securing our right
flank.

To Colonel Thornton I feel par-
ticularly grateful; his conduct on
the night of the 23rd, I shall ever
admire and honour. He headed
his brigade in the most spirited
manner, and afforded it a bril-
liant example of active courage
and cool] determination. :

I have every reason to be sa-
tisfied with Lieutenant-Colonel
Brooke, commanding the 4th re-
giment; as also with Major Mit-
chell, of the 95th, who was un-
fortunately taken prisoner at the
close of the affair.

The exertions of Major Mon-
roe, of the royal artillery, were
unremitting; to him, and the
officers under his command, I
feel every obligation. The assist-
ance given by Captain Blanchard
and the officers of the royal en-
gineers, was most conspicuous

and entitle them to my _ best.

thanks.

Brevet Major Hooper, acting
Deputy Assistant Adjutant-Gene-
ral, was attached to the light bri-
gade. Colonel Thornton states,
that he derived the greatest be-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

nefit from his activity, zeal, and
judgment. I regret to have to
add that he was very severely
wounded and had his leg ame
putated in the course of the
night.
The indefatigable zeal and in-
telligence displayed by Lieute-
nants Peddie and Evans, of the
Quarter-Master-General’s depart-
_ment, entitle them to the most fa-
vourable consideration.
Assistant Commissary General
Wemyss’s arrangements were sa-
tisfactory, and Deputy Inspector
Thompson claims my best acknow-
_ledgments, for the care and atten-
tion shown the wounded: the
whole of whom were collected,
dressed, and comfortably lodged

before two in the morning.

Major Mills, of the 14th light
dragoons, accompanied me on
shore ; from him, Captain Perse,
my aid-de-camp, and the Hon.
Lieutenant Curzon, naval aid=
de-camp, I received every assis-
tance.

Trusting that the steps I pur-
sued while in command, will meet
your approbation,

I have the honour to be, &c. .

(Signed)
Joun Keane, Maj. Gen.
Major General the hon. Sir
_E. Pakenham, K.B. &c.

Redoubt, on the right Bank of the
Mississippi, Jan. 8, 1815.
Sir,—I lose no time in reporting
to you the success of the troops
which you were yesterday pleased
to place under my orders, with the
view of attacking the enemy's re-
doubt and position on this side of
| the river.
| It is within your own know-
ledge, that the difficulty had been

147

found so extremely great of drag-
ging the boats through the canal,
which had been lately cut with so
much labour to the Mississippi,
that, notwithstanding every pos-
sible exertion for the purpose, we
were unable to proceed across the
river until eight hours after the
time appointed, and even then,
with only a third part of the force
which you had allotted for the
service.

The current was so strong, and
the difficulty, in consequence, of
keeping the boats togetherso great,
that we only reached this side of
the river at day break, and by the
time the troops were disembarked
which was elfected without any
molestation from the enemy, I
perceived by the flashes of the
guns that your attack had already
commenced.

This circumstance made me ex-
tremely anxious to move forward
to prevent the destructive enfi-
lading fire, which would of course
be opened on your columns from
the enemy's batteries on this side;
and I proceeded with the greatest
possible expedition, strengthened
and secured on my right flank by
three gun boats, under Captain
Roberts, of the navy, whose zeal
and exertions on thisoccasion were
as unremitting as his arrangements
in embarking the troops, and in
keepingthe boatstogether in cross-
ing the river, were excellent.

The enemy made no opposition
to our advance, until we reached
a picquet, posted behind a bridge;
at about 500 paces from the house
in the Orange-grove, and secured
by a small work, apparently just
thrown up.

This picquet was verysoon forc-
ed and driven in by adivision of the

L2

148 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

85th regiment, under Captain
Schaw, of that regiment, forming
the advanced guard, and whose
mode of attack for the purpose was
prompt and judicious to a degree.
Upon my arrival at the Orange-
grove, I had an opportunity of
reconnoitring, at aboutseven hun-
dred yards, the enemy’s position ;
which I found to be a very for-
midable redoubt onthe bank of the
river, with the right flank secured
by an intrenchment extending
back to a thick wood, andits line
protected by an incessant fire of
grape. Under such circumstances
it seemed to me to afford the best
prospect of success, to endeavour
to turn his right at the wood; and
I accordingly detached two divi-
sions of the 85th, under Brevet
Lieutenant-Colonel Gubbins, to
effect that object, which he accom-
plished with his usual zeal and
judgment, with one hundred sail-
ors, under Captain Money, of the
Royal Navy, who I am sorry to
Say, was severely wounded, but
whose conduct was particularly
distinguished on the occasion,
threatened the enemy’s left, sup-
ported by the division of the 85th
regiment, under Captain Schaw.
When these divisions had gained
their proper position, I deployed
the column composed of two divi-
sions of the 85th regiment, under
Major Deshon, whose conduct I
cannot sufficiently commend, and
about 100 men of the royal ma-
rines, under Major Adair, also
deserving of much commendation
and moved forward in line, to the
attack of the centre of the in-
trenchment.
At first the enemy, confident in
his own security, shewed a good
countenance, and kept up a heavy

fire ; but the determination of the

troops which I had the honour to
command to overcome all difficul-
ties, compelled him toa rapid and
disorderly flight, leaving in our
possession his redoubts, batteries,
and position, with sixteen pieces
of ordnance, and the colours of
the New Orleans regiment of
militia.

Of the ordnance taken, Ienclose -

the specific return of major Mitch-
ell, of the royal artillery, who ac-
companied and afforded me much
assistance, by his able directions
of the firing of some rockets, it
not having been found practicable
in the first instance to bring over
the artillery attached to his com-
mand.

I shall have the honour of send-
ing you areturn of the casualties
that have occurred, as soon as it is
possible to collect them; but Lam
happy to say they are extremely
inconsiderable, when the strength
of the position, and the number of
the enemy are considered, which
our prisoners (about 30 in num-
ber) agree in stating from 1500
to 2,000 men, commanded by Ge-
neral Morgan.

I should be extremely wanting
both in justice and in gratitude
were I not to request your particu-
lar notice of the officers whose
names I have mentioned, as well
asof Major Blanchard, of theroyal
engineers, and Lieutenant Peddie
of the 27th regiment; Deputy As-
sistant Quarter Master General,
whose zeal and intelligence I
found of the greatest service. |

The wounded men are meeting
with every degree of attention
and humanity from the medical
arrangements of Staff Surgeon
Baxter.

ee i ie i aoe

APrexnix TO CHRONICLE.

The enemy’s camp is supplied
with a great abundance of provi-
sions, and a very large store of all
‘sorts of ammunition.

On moving to the attack, I re-
ceived a wound, which shortly

after my reaching the redoubt, oc--

casioned me such pain and stiff-
ness, that I have been obliged to
give over the command of the
troops on this side to Lieut. Col.
Gubbins, of the 85th light infan-
try ; but as he has obtained some
reinforcement, since the attack, of
sailors and marines, and has taken
the best precautions to cover and
secure his position, I will be an-
swerable, from my knowledge of
his judgment and experience, that
he will retain it, until your plea-
sure and further orders shall be
communicated to him.
=4, I have, &c.
: (Signed) . —
W. TuorntTon,
Colonel, Lieut.-Col. 85th Regt.
To Major-General the Hon. .
Sir E. M. Pakenham,
K. B. &c.

His Majesty's ship Tonnant, o

iaiiniets Island. a
Jan. 28, 1815.

My Lord,—After maturely de-
liberating on the situation of this
army, after the command had un-
ortunately devolved upon me, on
the 8th instant, and duly consi-
ering what probability now re-
ained of carrying on with suc-
s, on the same plan, an attack
inst New Orleans, it appeared
o me that it ought not to be per-
isted in. 1 immediately commu-
icated to Vice Admiral Sir A.
chrane, that I did not think it
fould be prudent to make any
urther attempt at present, and

149

that I recommended re-embarking
the army assoonas possible, with
a view to carry into effect the
other objects of the forceemployed
upon this coast: from the 9th
instant, it was determined that
the army should retreat, and I
have the satisfaction of informing
your Lordship, that it waseffected
on the night of the 18th instant,
and ground was taken up on the
morning of the 19th, on both
sidesofthe Bayone, orcreek, which
the troops had- entered on their
disembarkation, fourteen miles
from their position before the
enemy’s line, covering New Or-
leans, on the left bank of the
Mississippi, and one mile from the
entrance into Lac Borgne. The
army remained in bivouac until
the 27th instant, when the whole
were re-embarked.

In stating the circumstances of
this retreat to your Lordship, I
shall confidently trust that you will
see, that good order and discipline
ever existed in this army, and that
zeal for the service and attention
was ever conspicuous in officers of
all ranks. Your Lordship is al-
ready acquainted with the position

the army occupied, its advanced

post close up to the enemy’s line,
and the greater part of the army
were exposed to the fire of his
batteries, which was unremitting
day and night since the first of Ja-
nuary, when the position in ad-
vance was takenup. ‘The retreat
was effected without being ha-
rassed in any degree by the enemy.
All the sick and wounded (with
the exception of eighty whom it
was considered dangerous to re-
move), fieldartillery, ammunition,
hospital and other stores of every
description, which had beenlanded

150

ona very large scale, were brought
away, and nothing fell into the
enemy’s hands excepting six iron
eighteen pounders, mounted on
sea carriages, and two carronades
which were in position on the left
bank of the Mississippi: to bring
them off at the moment the army
Was retiring was impossible, and
to have done it previously would
have exposed the whole force to
any fire the enemy might have
sent down the river. These bat-
teries were of course destroyed,
and the guns rendered perfectly
unserviceable. Only four men
were reported absent next morn-
ing, and these, I suppose, must
have been left behind, and have
fallen into the hands of the enemy;
but when it is considered the
troops were in perfect ignorance
of the movement, until a fixed
hour during the night, that the
battalions were drawn off in suc-
cession, and that the picquets did
not move off till half past three
o’clock in the morning, and that
the whole had to retire through
the most difficult new made road,
cutin marshy ground, impassable
for a horse, and where, in many
places,’ the men could only go in
single files, and that the absence
of men might be accounted for in
so many ways, it would be rather
a matter of surprise the number
was so few.

An exchange of prisoners has
been effected with the enemy upon
very fair terms, and their attention
tothe brave prisoners, and wound-
ed, that have fallen into their
hands, has been kind and humane,
I have every reason to believe.

However unsuccessful the ter-
mination of the late service the
army and navy havebeen employed

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

upon has turned out, it would be
injustice not to peint out how
much praise is due to their exer-
tions, ever since the 13th of De-
cember, when the army began to
move from the ships; the fatigue
of disembarking and bringing up
artillery and supplies from sucha
distance has been incessant: and
I must add, that owing to the ex-
ertions of the navy, the army has
never wanted provisions. ‘The la-
bour and fatigue of the seamen
and soldiers were particularly con-
spicuous on the night of the 7th |
instant, when fifty boats were drag- |
ged through a canalinto the Mis-
sissippi, in which there were only
eighteen inches of water; and I
am confident that Vice Admiral
Sir Alexander Cochrane, whosug-
gested the possibility of this ope-
ration, will be equally ready to ad-
mit this, as well as the hearty co-
operation of the troops on all
occasions. .

From what has come under my
own observation since I joined
this army, and from official reports
that have been made to me, I beg
to call your Lordship’sattention tc
individuals, who from their station
have rendered themselves pecu:
liarly conspicuous. Major Forrest
at the head of the Quarter-master
general’s department, I cannotsay
too much of. Lieut. Evans an
Peddie of the same, have been re
markable for their exertions an
indefatigability : Sir John Tylden
who has acted in the field as As
sistant Adjutant General with by
(Lieu.-Col. Stovin having bee

wounded on the 23rd ult. thou t
doing well, not as yet being pe tb

mitted to take active service) h
been very useful. Onthenight?
the 7th, previous to the attacy

APPENDIX TO

Rear Admiral Malcolmreports the
great assistance he received from
him in forwarding the boats into
the Mississippi. Captain Wood of
the 4th regiment, Deputy Assist-
ant Adjutant General, has filled
that situation since the first dis-
embarkation of the troops with
zeal and attention.

During the action of the 8th
instant, the command of the 2nd
brigade devolved upon Lieutenant
Colonel Brooke, 4th regiment ;
that of the 3rd upon Colonel Ha-
milton, 5th West India regiment ;
and the reserve upon Colonel
Blakeney, royal fusiliers ;—to all
these officers I feel much indebted
for their services. Lieutenant
Colonel Dickson, royal artillery,
has displayed his usual abilities and
assiduity ; he reports to me his
general satisfaction with all the off-
cers under his command, espe-
cially Major Munro, senior officer
of the royal artillery, previous to
his arrival, and of the officers
commanding companies.
Lieutenant Colonel Burgoyne,
royal engineers, afforded me ever
assistance that could be expected
from his known talents and expe-
rience : that service lost a very valu-
able and much esteemed officer
Lieutenant Wright, who was
killed when reconnoitring on the
evening of the 3]st ultimo.

' Lieutenant Colonel Merin, of
the 43rd, and Lieutenant Colonel
Gubbins, 85th regiments, field offi-
cers of the picquets on the 18th,
have great credit for the manner in
which they withdrew the out-posts
on the morning of the 19th, under
the direction of Colonel Blakeney,
royal fusiliers.

I request in a particular manner
to express how much this army is

CHRONICLE. 151

indebted to the attention and dili-
gence of Mr. Robb, Deputy In-
spector of Hospitals: he met the
embarrassments of crowded hos-
pitals, and their immediate re-
moval, with such excellent ar-
rangements, that the wounded
were all brought off with every
favourable circumstance, except
such cases as would have rendered
their removal dangerous.

Captainsir Thomas Troubridge,
royal navy, who commanded a
battalion of seamen, and who was
attached to act with the troops,
rendered the greatest service by
his exertions in whatever way they
wererequired ; Col. Dickson, royal
artillery, particularly mentions
howjmuch(he was indebted to him.

The conduct of the two squad-
rons of the 14th light dragoons,
latterly under the command of
Lieutenant Colonel Baker, pre-
viously of Majoz Mills, has been
the admiration of every one, by
the cheerfulness with which they
have performed all descriptions of
service. I must also mention the
exertions of the royal staff corps
under Major Todd, so reported by
the Deputy Quarter Master Ge-
neral.

Permit metoadd the obligations
Iam under to my personal staff-
Lieutenant the hon. Edward Cur-
zon, of the royal navy, who was
selected as naval aide-de-camp to
the commanding officer of the
troops on their first disembark-
ation, each of whom have ex-
pressed the satisfaction they had
inthis appointment, to which I con-
fidently add my own.

Major Smith, of the 95th regi-
ment, now acting as Military Se-
cretary, is so well known for his
zeal and talents, that I can with

152

truth say, that Ithink he possesses
every qualification to render him
hereafter one of the brightest or-
naments of his profession.

I cannot conclude without ex-
pressing how much indebted the
armyis to Rear Admiral Malcolm,
who had the immediate charge of
landing and re-embarking the
troops: he remained on shore to
the last, and by his abilities and
activity smoothed every difficulty.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
Joun LAMBERT,

Major General Commandant.
To the Right Hon. Earl

Bathurst, &c.

P. S. I regret to have to report,
that during the night of the 25th,
in very bad weather, a boat con-
taining two officers, viz. Lieute-
nant Brydges, and Cornet Ham-
mond, with thirty-seven of the
14th light dragoons, unfortunately
fell into the hands of the enemy,
off the mouth of the Regolets ;
I have not been able to ascertain
correctly the particular circum-
Stances,

Return of Casualtiesin Action with
the Enemy near New Orleans, on
the 23rd and 24th of December,
1814.

Total—4: captains, 1 lieutenant,

7 serjeants, 1 drummer, 33 rank

and file, killed; 1 lieutenant co-

lone], 1 major, 2 captains, 8 lieu-
tenants, 10 serjeants, 4 drummers,

141 rank and file, wounded; 1 ma-

jor, 1 lieutenant, 1 ensign, 3 ser-

jeants, 58 rank and file, missing.

Return of Casualties between the
25th and 31st December, 1814.
Total—1 captain, 1 drummer,

14 rank and file, killed; 1 lieu-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

tenant, 2 ensigns, 1 serjeant, 34
rank and file, wounded; 2 rank
and file missing.

Return of Casualties between the 1st
and 5th of January, 1815.
Total—3 lieutenants, 2 ser-

jeants, 27 rank and file, killed; .

4 lieutenants, 40 rank and file,
wounded ; 2 rank and file miss-

ing.

Return of Casualties on the 8th of

January, 1815.

Total loss—1. major general,
1 lieutenant colonel, 2 majors,
5 captains, 2 lieutenants, 2 en-
signs, 11 serjeants, 1 drummer,
266 rank and file, killed; 2 ma-
jor generals, 8 lieutenant colonels,
2 majors, 18 captains, 38 lieu-
tenants, 9 ensigns, 1 staff, 54 ser-
jeants, 9 drummers, 1126 rank
and file, wounded; $3 captains,
12 lieutenants, 13 serjeants, 4
drummers, 452 rank and file
inissing.

Frep. STOVIN,
Lieut. Col. Dep. Adj. Gen.

Return. of Casualties between the
9th and 26th of January, 1815.
Total—1 rank and file killed ;

1 lieutenant, 1 serjeant, 3 rank

and file, wounded.

Return of the Ordnance taken
from the enemy by a detach-
ment of the army acting on the
Right Bank of the Mississippi
under the command of Colonel
Thornton.

Redoubt, Right bank of the
Mississippi, Jan. 8, 1815.

1 brass ten-inch howitzer, 2
brass four-pounder field pieces,

3 twenty-four pounders, 3 twelve-

pounders, 6 nine-pounders, 1

APPENDIX TO. CHRONICLE.

twelve pounder carronade, not
mounted.

On the howitzer is inscribed,
«‘ Taken at the surrender of York
Town, 1781.”

(Signed)
J. MiteHeEL,
Majer, Capt. Royal Artillery.

Admiralty-Office, March 9.
Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are copies, addressed by
Vice- Admiral the Honourable Sir
Alexander Cochrane, G.C.B., &c.
to John Wilson Croker, Esq. were
yesterday brought to this office by
the Honourable Captain William
Henry Percy, late of his Majesty’s
ship Hermes.

Armide, off Isle-au-Chat,
Dec. 16, 1814.

Sir,—Having arrived.at the an-
chorage off Chandeleur Islands on
the 8th instant, Captain Gordon,
of the Seahorse (which ship, with
the Armide and Sophie, I had sent
on from off Pensacola to the an-
chorage within Isle au Vaisseau),
reported to me that two gun-
vessels of the enemy, apparently
large size sloops, of very light
draught of water, had fired at the
Armide upon her way down, from
within the chain of small islands
that ran parallel to the coast from
Mobile toward Lac Borgne, and
having afterwards joined three
others cruising in the Lake, were

then visible from his mast head.
The Bayone Catalan (or des
—" at the head of Lac
Borgne, being the contemplated
point of disembarkation, the dis-
tance from the inner anchorage of
the frigates and troop ships to the
Bayone full sixty miles, and our

153

principal means of transport open
boats, it became impossible that
any movement of the troops could
take place until this formidable
flotilla was either captured or de-
stroyed.

Rear Admiral Malcolm joined
me with the fleet upon the 11th
instant; and upon the 12th I
placed the launches, barges, and
pinnaces of the squadron, with
Captain Montressor of the Manly,
and Captain Roberts, of the Me-
teor, under the command of Cap-
tain Lockyer of the Sophie, and
sent them into Lac Borgne in
pursuit of the enemy, while the
frigates, troop ships, and smaller
vessels moved into the inmost an-
chorage, each vessel proceeding
on until she took the ground.

After an arduous row of thirty-
six hours, Captain Lockyer had
the good fortune to close with the
flotilla, which he attacked with
such judgment and determined
bravery, that notwithstanding
their formidable force, their ad-
vantage of a chosen position, and
their studied and deliberate pre-
paration, he succeeded in cap-
turing the whole of these vessels,
in’so serviceable astate, as to af-
ford at once the most essential
aid to the expedition.

For the particulars of this bril-
liant affair, I refer their Lordships
to the accompanying copy of Cap-
tain Lockyer’s letter, detailing his
proceedings, which I am fully
aware their Lordships will duly
appreciate.

Captain Lockyer’s conduct on
this occasion, in which he has
been severely wounded, and his
long and active services as a com-
mander, justly entitling him to
their Lordships’ protection, and,

154

finding it expedient to place his
flotilla collectively upon the esta-
blishment of a thirty-six gun fri-
gate, I have appointed him to the
command thereof.

Captain Montressor, whom I
have placed in the command of
the gun vessels, until Captain
Lockyer’s wounds will admit of his
serving and Captain Roberts,
whom I have before had occasion
to mention to their Lordships,
together with Lieutenants Tatnell
and Roberts of the Tonnant, and
the whole of the officers mentioned
by Captain Lockyer, I trust will
not fail to meet their Lordships’
notice.

Our loss has been severe, par-
ticularly in officers; but consi-
dering that this successful enter-
prize has given us the command
of Lac Borgne, and considerably
reduced our deficiency of trans-
ports, the effort has answered my
fullest expectation.

I have the honour to be, &c.

ALEXANDER COCHRANE,
Vice Admiral and Commander
in Chief.
John Wilson Croker, Esq. &c.

His Majesty’s Sloop Sophie,
Cat Island Roads,
Dec. 18,1814.

Sir,—I beg leave toinform you,
that in pursuance of your orders,
the boats of the squadron which
you did me the honour to place
under my command, were formed
into three divisions (the first
headed by myself, the second by
Captain Montressor, of the Manly,
and the third by Captain Roberts,
of the Meteor), and proceeded on
the night of the 12th instant from
the frigate’s anchorage, in quest

of the enemy’s flotilla.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

After a very tedious row of 36
hours, during which the enemy
attempted to escape from us, the
wind fortunately obliged him to
anchor off St. Joseph’s island, and
nearing him on the morning of
the 14th, I discovered his force
to consist of five gun-vessels of
the largest dimensions, which
were moored in a line abreast,
with springs on their cables, and
boarding nettings triced up, evi-
dently prepared for our reception.

Observing also, as we approach-
ed the flotilla, an armed sloop,
endeavouring to join them, Cap-
tain Roberts, who volunteered to
take her with part of his division,
succeeded in cutting her off and
capturing her without much op-
position.

About ten o'clock having closed
to within long gun-shot, I di-
rected the boats to come to a
grapple, and the people to get
their breakfasts; and as soon as
they had finished, we again took
to our oars, and pulling up to
the enemy against a strong cur-
rent, running at the rate of nearly
three miles an hour, exposed to a
heavy and destructive fire ofround
and grape, about noon I had the
satisfaction of closing with the
Commodore in the Seahorse’s
barge.

After several minutes obstinate
resistance, in which the greater
part of the officers and crew of
this boat were either killed or
wounded, myself amongst the
latter, severely, we succeeded in
boarding, and being seconded by
the Seahorse’s first barge, com-

man, and aided by the boats of |
the Tonnant, commanded by Lieu- |

manded by Mr. White, midship- |
tenant Tatnell, we soon carried |

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

her, and turned her guns with
ood effect upon the remaining
our.

During this time Capt. Mon-
tressor’s division was making
every possible exertion to close
with the enemy, and with the
assistance of the other boats,
then joined by Captain Roberts,
in about five minutes we had
possession of the whole of the
flotilla.

I have to lament the loss of
many of my brave and gallant
companions, who gloriously fell
in this attack; but considering
the great strength of the enemy’s
vessels (whose force is under-
neath described) and their state
of preparation, we have by no
means suffered so severely as
might have been expected.

[ The letter concludes with ex-
pressions of acknowledgment to
several officers. ]

(Signed Nicu. Lockyer,

Captain.

Sir Alexander Cochrane,

&c. &c. &e. ©

A return of the seamen and ma-
rines killed and wounded in
the boats of his Majesty’s ships
at the capture of the Ame-
rican gun-vessels, near New

Orleans.

Total—3 midshipmen, 13 sea-
men, I private marine, killed;
1 Captain, 4 lieutenants, 1 lieu-
tenant of marines, $3 masters’
mates, 7 midshipmen, 50 sea-
men, 11 marines, wounded.—
Grand total—17 killed; 77
wounded,

Armide, off Isle au Chat,

Jan. 18, 1815.
Sir,—An unsuccessful attempt
to gain possession of the enemy’s

155

lines near New Orleans on the 8th
instant, having left me to deplore
the fall of Major-General the Ho-
nourable Sir Edward Pakenham,
and Major-General Gibbs; and
deprived the service of the pre-
sent assistance of Major-General
Keane, who is severely wounded ;
I send the Plantagenet to England
to convey a dispatch from Major-
General Lambert, upon whom
the command of the army has de-
volved, and to inform my Lords
Commissioners of the Admiralty
of the operations of the combin-
ed forces since my arrival upon
this coast.

The accompanying letters, Nos.
163 and 169, of the 7th and 16th
ult. will acquaint their lordships
with the proceedings of the squa-
dron to the 15th of December.

The great distance from the
anchorage of the frigates and
troop ships to the Bayone Catalan,
which from the best informa-
tion we could gain appeared to
offer the most secure, and was
indeed the only unprotected spot
whereat to effect a disembarka-
tion, and our means, even with
the addition of the captured ene-
my’s gun-vessels, only affording
us transport for half the army,
exclusive of the supplies that were
eg it became necessary, in
order to have support for the divi-
sion that would first Jand, to as-
semble the whole at some inter-
mediate position, from whence
the second division could be re-
embarked in vessels draught
light into the Lake, as near the
Bayone as might be practicable,
and remain there until the boats
could land the first division and
return.

Upon the 16th, therefore, the

156

advance, commanded by Colonel
Thornton of the 85th regiment,
was put into the gun vessels and
boats, and Captain Gordon of the
Seahorse proceeded with them
and took post upon the Isle aux
Poix, a smal] swampy spot at the
mouth of the Pearl river, about
30 miles from the anchorage, and
nearly the same distance from
the Bayone, where Major-Ge-
neral Keane, Rear-Admiral Cod-
rington and myself joined them
on the following day ; meeting the
gun vessels and boats returning
to the shipping for troops, and
supplies of stores and provisions.

The Hon. Captain Spencer of
the Carron, and Lieutenant Peddy
of the Quarter-Master General’s
department, who were sent to re-
connoitre the Bayone Catalan.
now returned with a favourable
report of its position for disem-
barking the army; having, with
their guide, pulled up in a canoe
to the head of the Bayone, a dis-
tance of eight miles, and landed
within a mile and a half of the
high road to, and about six miles
below, New Orleans, where they
crossed the road without meeting
with any interruption, or per-
ceiving the least. preparation on
the part of the enemy.

‘The severe changes of the
weather, from rain to fresh gales
and hard frost, retarding the boats
in their repeated passages to and
from the shipping, it was not until
the 2ist that (leaving on board
the greater part of the two black
regiments and the dragoons), we
could assemble troops and sup-
plies: sufficient to admit of our
proceeding ; and on that day we
commenced the embarkation of
the second division in the gun

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

vessels, such of the hired craft as
could be brought into the Lakes,
and the Anaconda, which by the
greatest exertions had been got
over the shoal passages.

On the 22nd these vessels being
filled with about two thousand
four hundred men, the advance,
consisting of about sixteen hun-
dred, got into the boats, and at
eleven o’clock the whole started,
with a fair wind, to cross Lac
Borgne. We had not, however,
proceded above two miles, when
the Anaconda grounded, and the
hired craft and gun-vessels taking
the ground in succession before
they had got within ten miles of
the Bayone; the advance pushed
on, and about midnight reached
the entrance.

A picquet, which the enemy
had taken the precaution to place
there, being surprised and cut
off, Major-General Keane, with
Rear-Admiral Malcolm and the
advance, moved up the Bayone,
and having effected a landing at
day-dreak, in the course of the
day was enabled to take up a po-
sition across the main road to New
Orleans, between the river Mis-
sissippi and the Bayone.

In this situation, about an hour
after sunset, and before the boats
could return with the second di-
vision, an enemy’s schooner of
14 guns, and an armed ship of
16 guns, having dropped down
the Mississippi, the former. com-
menced a_ brisk cannonading,
which was followed up by an attack
of the whole of the American
army. Their troops.were, how-
ever, beaten back, and obliged
to retire with considerable loss,
and Major-General Keane ad-
vanced somewhat beyond his for-

)
.

|

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

mer position. »As soon as .the
second division was brought up,
the gun vessels and boats re-
turned for the remainder of the
troops, the small-armed seamen
and marines of the squadron,
and such supplies as were re-
quired.

On the 25th Major-General Sir
E. Pakenham, and Major-Gene-
ral Gibbs, arrived at head quar-
ters, when the former took com-
mand of the army.

The schooner which had con-

‘tinued at intervals to annoy the

troops having been burnt on the
27th by hot shot from our artil-
lery, and the ship having warped
further up the river, the follow-
ing day the General moved for-
ward to within gun-shot of an
entrenchment which the enemy
had newly thrown up, extending
across the cultivated ground from
the Mississippi to an impassible
swampy wood on his left, a dis-
tance of about one thousand
yards.

It being thought necessary to
bring heavy artillery against this
work, and also against. the ship
which had cannonaded the army
when advancing, guns were
brought up from the shipping,
and on the Ist instant. batteries
were opened; but our fire not
having the desired effect, the at-
tack was deferred, until the ar-
rival of the troops under Major-
General Lambert, which were
daily expected.

Major General Lambert, in the
Venguer, with a convoy of trans-
ports, having on board the 7th
and 43rd-regiments, reached the
outer anchorage-on the Ist, and
this reinforcement was all brought
up to the advance on the 6th inst.

157

while preparations were making
for a second attack, in the pro-
posed plan for which, it was de-
cided to throw a body of men
acrossj the river to gain posses-
sion of the enemy’s guns on
the right bank. For this pur-
pose the canal by which we were
enabled to conduct provisions
and stores towards the camp, was
widened and extended to the
river, and about fifty barges, pin-
naces, and cutters, having in the
day time of the 7th, being track-
ed under cover and unperceived,
close up to the bank, at night the
whole were dragged into the Mis-
sissipi, and placed under the
command of Captain Roberts of
the Meteor.

The boats having grounded in
the canal, a distance of three
hundred and fifty yards from
the river, and the bank being
composed of wet clay thrown
out of the canal, it was not until
nearly-day-light that with the ut-
most possible exertions the ser-
vice was completed.

The 85th regiment, with a
division.of seamen under Captain
Money, and a division of ma-
rines under Major Adair, the whole
amounting to about six hundred
men, commanded by Colonel
Thornton, of the 85th regiment,
were embarked and landed on the
right bank of the river without
opposition, just after day-light ;
and the armed boats moving up
the river as the troops advanced,
this part of the operations suc-
ceeded perfectly ; the enemy hav-
ing been driven from every posi-
tion, leaving behind him seven-
teen pieces of cannon.

The great loss however sus
tained by the principal attack hav-

158

ing induced General Lambert to
send orders to Colonel Thornton
to retire, after spiking the guns
and destroying the carriages, the
whole were re-embarked and
brought back, and the boats by
a similar process of hard labour
were again dragged into the ca-
nal, and from thence to the
Bayone, conveying at the same
time such of the wounded as it
was thought requisite to send off
to the ships.

Major-General Lambert having
determined to withdraw the army,
measures were taken to re-em-
bark the whole of the sick and
wounded, that it was possible to
move, and the stores, ammuni-
tion, ordnance, &e. with such de-
tachments of the army, sea-
men, and marines, as were not
immediately wanted: in order
that the remainder of the army
might retire unencumbered, and
the last division be furnished with
sufficient means of transport.

This arrangment being in a
forward state of execution, I
quitted head-quarters on the 14th
instant, leaving Rear - Admiral
Malcolm to conduct the naval part
of the operations in that quarter,
and I arrived at this anchorage on
the 16th, where I am arranging
for the reception of the army,
and preparing the fleet for further
operations.

I must in common with the
nation lament the loss which the
service has sustained by the death
of Major-General the Hon. Sir.
Edward Pakenham, and Major-
General Gibbs. Their great mi-
litary qualities were justly esti-
mated while living, and their
zealous devotion to our country’s

ANNUAL REGISTER, I815.

welfare will be cherished as an
example to future generations.

In justice to the officers and
men of the squadron under my
command who have been employ-
ed upon this expedition, I cannot
omit to call the attention of my
Lords Commissioners of the Ad-
miralty to the laborious exertions -
and great privations which have
been willingly and cheerfully
borne by every class, for a period
of nearly six weeks.

From the 12th of December,
when the boats proceeded to the
attack of the enemy’s gun-ves-
sels, to the present time, but very
few of the officers or men have
ever slept one night on board
their ships.

The whole of the army, with
the principal part of its provi-
sions, its stores, artillery, ammu-
nition, and the numerous neces-
sary appendages, have been all
transported from the shipping to _
the head of the Bayone, a distance
of seventy miles, chiefly in open
boats, and are now re-embark-
ing by the same process. ‘The
hardships, therefore, which the
boats’ crews have undergone,
from their being day and night
continually passing and re-pass-
ing in the most changeable and
severe weather, have rarely been
equalled ; and it has been highly
honourable to both services, and
most gratifying to myself, to ob-
serve the emulation and unanimi-
ty which have pervadedthe whole.

Rear-AdmiralMalcolmsuperin-
tended the disembarkation of the
army, and the various services
performed by the boats ; and it is
a duty that I fulfil with much plea
sure, assuring their lordships that

APPENDIX TO

his zeal and exertions upon every
occasion could not be surpassed by
any one. I beg leave also to offer
my testimony to the unwearied
and cheerful assistance afforded
to the Rear-Admiral by Captains
Sir Thomas M. Hardy, Dash-
wood, and Gordon, and the se-
veral Captains and other officers.
Rear-Admiral Codrington ac-
companied me throughout this
service; and I feel much in-
debted for his able advice and
assistance.

Capt. Sir Thomas Troubridge,
nd the officers and seamen at-
ached under his command to the
rmy, have conducted themselves
uch to the satisfaction of the
enerals commanding. Sir T.
Troubridge speaks in the highest
erms of the Captains and other
ficers employed under him, as
amed in his letter (a copy of
hich is enclosed) reporting their
services. He particularly men-
ions Capt. Money, of the Trave,
ho, I am much concerned to
ay, had both bones of his leg
roken by a musket shot, advanc-
ng under a heavy fire to the at-
ack of a battery that was after-
vards carried. The conduct of
j-aptain Money at Washington
ind near Baltimore, where he was
sap oyed with the army, having
efore occasioned my noticing him
© their Lordships, I beg leave
Ow to recommend him most
trongly to their protection. The
ound that he has received not
fording him any probability of
is being able to return to his
juty for a considerable time, I
, ave given him leave of absence
goto England; and shall en-
ust to him my despatches.

je
it

|

CHRONICLE. 159

I have not yet received any offi-
cial report from the Captain of
the Nymphe, which ship, with
the vessels named in the margin,
were sent into the Mississippi to
create a diversion in that quarter,

The bombs have been for some
days past throwing shells into
Port Placquemain, but I fear
without much effect. I have sent
to recall such of them as are not
required for the blockade of the
river.

I have, &c.

ALEXANDER CocHRANE, Vice-

Admiral, and Commander-
in-Chief.
John Wilson Croker, Esq.
&e, &c. &e.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, April 17;
1815.

A dispatch, of which the follow-
ing is a Copy, has been this day
received by Earl Bathurst. one of
his Majesty’s Principal Secretaries
of State, from Major-General Sir
John Lambert, K. C. B. com-
manding on the coast of Loui-
siana:—

Head-Quarters, Isle Dauphine,
Feb. 14, 1815.

My Lord,—My dispatch dated
January 29th will have informed
your Lordship of the re-embarka-
tion of this force, which was com-
pleted on the 30th: the weather
came on so bad on that night,
and continued so until the 5th of
February, that no communication:
could be held with the ships at
the inner anchorage, at a distance
of about 17 miles.

160 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

It being agreed between Vice-
Admiral Sir Alexander Cochrane
and myself that operations should
be carried towards Mobile, it was
decided that a force should besent
against Fort Bowyer, situated on
the eastern point of the entrance
of the bay ; and from every infor-
mation that could be obtained, it
was considered a brigade would
be sufficient for this object, with
a respectable force of artillery.
I ordered the 2nd brigade, com-
posed of the 4th, 21st, and 44th
regiments, for this service, toge-
ther with such means in the en-
gineer and artillery department as
the chief and commanding officer
of the royal artillery might think
expedient. The remainder of the
force had orders to disembark on
Isle Dauphine, and encamp; and
Major-General Keane, whom I
am truly happy to say has return-
ed to his duty, superintended this
arrangement .

The weather being favourable
on the 7th for landing to the east-
ward of Mobile Point, the ships,
destined to move on that service
sailed under the command of Cap-
tain Ricketts, of the Vengeur, but
did not arrive in sufficient time
that evening to do more than de-
termine the place of disembark-
ation, which was about three miles
from Fort Bowyer.

At day light the next morning
the troops got into thé boats, and
six hundred men were landed,
under Lieut.-Colonel Debbeig, of
the 44th, without opposition, who
Immediately threw out the light
companies, under Lieut Bennet,
of the 4th regiment, to cover the
landing of the brigade. Upon the
whole being disembarked, a dis-

position was made to move on to

wards the fort, covered by the

light companies. The enemy was —
not seen until about twelve hun-

dred yards in front of their work: —
they gradually fell back, and no ~
firing took place, until the whole —
had retired into the fort, and our
advance had pushed on nearly to
within three hundred yards. Hav-
ing reconnoitred the fort with
Lieutenant - Colonels Burgoyne
and Dickson, we were decidedly
of opinion, that the work was-
only formidable against an assault ; '
that batteries being once estab-
lished, it must speedily fall.—
Every exertion was made by the
navy to land provisions, and the
necessary equipment of a battering |
train, and engineers’ stores. We
broke ground on the night of the’
Sth, and advanced a firing party
to within one hundred yards of
the fort during the night. The
position of the batteries being de-
cided upon the next day, they
were ready to receive their guns.
on the night of the 10th, and on
the morning of the 11th the fire
of a battery of four 8-pounders
on the left, and two 18-inch howit-
zers on the right, each at about
one hundred yards distance, two
6-pounders at about three hun-
dred yards, and eight small co~
horns advantageously placed on
the right, with intervals between
one hundred and two hundred
yards, all furnished to keep up an
incessant fire for two days, were
prepared to open. Preparatory t
commencing, I summoned the
fort, allowing the commandin
officer half an hour for his deci-
sion upon such terms as were pro-=
posed, Finding he was incline

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

to consider them, I prolonged the
riod at his request, and at three
o’clock the fort was given up toa
British guard, and British colours
hoisted, the terms being signed
by Major Smith, military secre-
tary, and Captain Ricketts, R. N.
and finally approved of by the
Vice-Admiral and myself, which
I have the honour to enclose. I
am happy to say, our loss has not
been very great ; and we are in-
debted for this, in a great mea-
sure, to the efficient means at-
tached to this force. Had we
been obliged to resort to any other
mode of attack, the fall could not
have been looked for under such
favourable circumstances,

We have certain information of
| a force having been sent from
Mobile, and disembarked about
12 miles off, in the night of the
10th, to attempt its relief; two
schooners, with provisions, and
an intercepted letter, fell into our
hands, taken by Captain Price,
R. N. stationed in the bay.

I cannot close this dispatch
without naming to your Lordship
again, Lieut.-Colonels Dickson,
} royal artillery, and Burgoyne,
royal engineers, who displayed
their usual zeal and abilities ; and
Lieutenant Bennet, of the 4th,
who commanded the light com-
panies, and pushed close up to
) the enemy’s works.

") Captain Honourable R. Spen-
cer, R. N. who had been placed
with a detachment of seamen un-
der my orders, greatly facilitated
the service in every way by his
| exertions.
From Captain Ricketts, of the
*)R.N. who was charged with the
landing and disposition of the na-
Vor, LVII.

161

val force, I received every as-
sistance.
(Signed) Jonn Lampert.
Major-Gen. Commanding.
Ear] Bathurst, &c.

Return of Casualties in the
army under the command of Ma-
jor-General Lambert, employed
before Fort Boyer, between the
8th and 12th February, 1815.—
Total—13 killed, 18 wounded.

(Signed )
J. Stoven, D. A. G

Return of the American Gar-
rison of Fort Boyer, which sur-
rendered to the force under Ma-
jor-Gen. Lambert, Feb. 11, 1815.

1 Field-officer, 3 captains, 10
subalterns, 2 staff, 16 serjeants,
16 drummers, 327 rank and file,
20 women, 16 children, 3 ser-
vants, not soldiers.

(Signed )
Frep. Stoven, D. A. A.G.

ADMIRALTY-OFFICE,

Extract of a letter from Vice-
Admiral Sir Alexander Coch-
rane, G. C. B. &c. to John W.
Croker, esq. dated on board

His Majesty's ship Tonnant,
off Mobile Bay, the \4th of
February, 1815.

It being the intention of Major-
General Lambert and myself to
have attacked Mobile, and find-
ing the entrance into the bay so
guarded by Fort Boyer as to ren-
der it unsafe to attempt forcing a
passage with the smaller ships of
war, the Major-General and my-
self thought it advisable to attack
the fort by land, and on the 7th
a detachment of ships, under the

162

command of Captain Ricketts, of
the Vengeur, effected a landing of
the troops intended for this ser-
vice about three miles to the east-
ward of the fort, which was im-
mediately invested, and our trench-
es, in the ‘course of 48 hours,
pushed to within pistol-shot of
the enemy’s works.

The batteries being completed
upon the 11th, the fort was sum-
moned, when the officer com-
manding it, seeing the impossibi-
lity of effecting any good by fur-
ther resistance, agreed to sur-
render, upon the terms proposed
to him by Major-General Lam-
bert (a copy of the capitulation is
enclosed), and on the following
day the garrison, consisting of
about 366 soldiers of the enemy’s
2nd regiment of infantry and ar-
tillery, marched out and ground-
ed their arms, and were embark-
ed on board the ships of the squa-
dron.

The fort was found to be in a
complete state of repair, having
22 guns mounted, and being
amply provided with ammuni-
tion. To Captain Ricketts, and
to the Hon. Captain Spencer,
who commanded the seamen land-
ed. with the army, I am indebted
for their zeal and exertions in
landing and transporting the can-
non and supplies, by which the
fort was so speedily reduced.

Articles of Capitulation agreed
upon between Lieutenant-Colo-
nel Lawrence and Major-Ge-
neral Lambert, for the surrend-
er of Fort Boyer, on Mobile
Point.

February 11, 1815.
Art. I. That the fort shall be
surrendered to the army of his

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Britannic: Majesty in its existing
state as to the works, ordnance,
ammunition, and every species of
military store.

Art. I. That the garrison shall
be considered as prisoners of war ;
the troops to march out with their
colours flying and drums beating,
and ground their arms on the gla-
cis, the officers retaining their
swords; and the whole to be
embarked in such ships as the
British naval commander-in-chief
shall appoint.

Art. III. All private property to
be respected.

Art. [V. That a communication
shall be made of the same imme-
diately to the commanding officer
of the 7th military district of the
United States, and every endea-
vour made to effect an early ex-
change of prisoners.

Art. V. That the garrison of the
United States remain in the fort,
until twelve o'clock to-morrow,
a British guard being put: in pos-
session of the inner gate at three
o’clock to-day, the body of the
guard remaining on the glacis ;
and that the British flag be hoist-
ed at the same time; an officer of
each service remaining at the
head-quarters of each commander,
until the fulfilment of these ar-
ticles.

Agreed on the part of the fy
Royal Navy. \
(Signed) T. R. RIckETTs, k
Captain of his Ma-jj
jesty s ship Vengeur../f }
(Signed) H. G. Smiru, Major}
and Military Sec. |}
d
(Signed) R, CHAMBERLAIN,|| ¥
Capt. of the 2ndregi-|} ,

ment. United States’
infantry. \

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Approved.

(Signed) Axex. CocHRAnE,
Commander -_ in-
Chiefof his Majesty’s
ships, &c.

(Signed) J. Lampert, Major-

Gen. Commanding.

(Signed) Wm. Lawrence,

Lieut.-Colonel 2nd

infantry, Command-

ing.

FOREIGN-OFFICE, JUNE 5.

Letters, of which the following
are extracts, have been this morn-
ing received by Lord Castlereagh
from E. Cooke, esq. one of his
Majesty’s Under Secretaries of
State for Foreign Affairs, dated

Rome, a Via della Croci,
May 20.

I enclose copies of military re-
ports from Colonel Church, who
is employed under Gen. Nugent,
to the 18th inst. by Lord Stew-
art’s directions,

. On Tuesday last I went to Ci-
vita Vecchia, with the view of
communicating with Lord Ex-
mouth in his passage from Genoa
to Naples. On Thursday evening
his Lordship’s flag appeared in
the offing, with four sail of the
line, and I went on board, and
put him in possession of all

| details; upon which he proceed-
| ed forthwith to the Bay of Naples,

where he must have arrived this
morning.

The Berwick, of 74 guns, Cap-
tain Bruce, came to Civita Vec-
chia on Saturday ; finding that a

163:

French frigate had gone into
Gaeta, probably with a view of
carrying off the Buonaparte fa-
mily, he proceeded, by my desire,
on Tuesday evening, im order to
blockade Gaeta.

A Neapolitan General arrived
at Civita Vecchia on Wednesday
from Palermo, which he left the 8th;
he reported to me, that the King
had left Palermo for Messina; and
that the British and Sicilian troops
were ready to embark. Letters
had been sent from General Nu-
gent and Lord Burghursh, by
Terracina and Ponza, to General
M‘Farlane, advising the debark-
ation to be as near Naples as pos-
sible.

If Lord Burghersh’s dispatches
have arrived, your Lordship will
have been informed that the Duc
de Gallo had surrendered two sail
of the line, and the whole arsenal
of Naples, by capitulation, to
Captain Campbell, of the Tre-
mendous, on his threatening to
bombard the city.

The accounts herewith sent,
will prove satisfactorily to your
Lordship, that the war is on the
eve of being successfully termi-
nated. The Neapolitan army does
not support the cause of Murat,
much less the people, who receive
the allied troops as liberators, and
are merely anxious fur the res-
toration of their ancient and legi-
timate Sovereign, being exaspe-
rated and disgusted with all the
vexations, deceptions, and perfi-
dies of Murat.

I have sent the originals of
Colonel Church’s reports to Lord
Stewart at Vienna.

I most sincerely congratulate
your Lordship on the prospect of
so early and happy a termination
to the projects of Murat.

M 2

164

ARMY OF NAPLES.

Head- Quarters of General’

Count Nugent. Bivouac
of Arce, May 15, 1815.

My Lord,—My last report,
dated Rome, the 11th instant,
stated the march of Gen. Count
Nugent’s corps from Valmontone,
in the Roman States, on Firen-
tine, and towards the frontier of
the kingdom of Naples ; the ene-
my retiring before him, and only
engaging in partial combat occa-
sionally, hassincethat period been
driven beyond the Garigliano, as
far back as St. Germano, a dis-
tance of thirty miles from his

frontier, followed by the advance.

guard, close to that town.

On the 14th, Marshal Murat
having arrived in person at St.
Germano, and the enemy being
considerably reinforced, he ad-
vanced again from St. Germano,
and drove back the advance guard
of this army ; the same evening
he attacked the outposts at all
points, and surrounded them with
great superiority of nambers;
notwithstanding which, the gal-
Jantry of the troops was such,
that every detached guard not
only cut its way through the ene-
my, but brought ina number of
ptisoners, to the amount of three
or four hundred. The attack of
the outposts was not followed up,
as we had reason to expect, by a
serious operation against our po-
sition at_Ceprano on the Garig-
liano, in expectation of which the
troops remained the greater part
of the day in order of battle. On
the 15th the enemy began again
to retire: his movement was then
plainly ascertained to be a ma-
neeuvre to cover and facilitate the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

escape of Marshal Murat to Capua,
who arrived at St. Germano, with
only three or four officers, anda
few dragoons, and left it again in
a couple of hours. Towards sun-
set on the same day, General Nu-
gent resumed the offensive, not-
withstanding the disparity of
numbers, the enemy having near
10,000 men : crossing the Garig-
liano on a bridge thrown over it,
to replace that burnt by the
French General Manheis, when
he sacked and burnt the unfortu-
nate town of Ceprano, he pursued
his march on the road towards
St. Germano, and bivouacked
under the little town of Arce,
whence this report is dated.

General Manheis has been join-:
ed by the Minister at War M‘Don-
ald, and it is probable that their
combined force will occupy this
night a position on the Melfa, a-
few miles from this camp.

On the line of operations of Ge-
neral Count Nugent, the right
occupies Ponte Corvo, Fondi, and
Itri, and the left extends as far as
Isola and Sora. .

1 have great satisfaction in in-
forming your Lordship of the
loyal disposition of the inhabitants
of this part of the country, where
the cockade of the legitimate:
Sovereign is universally worn.

The army will advance again
to-morrow, and the details of its

His Excellency Lieut.-Gen.
Lord Stewart, G. Cs B.
&e. &e. &c. Vienna.

progress transmitted to your fj
Lordship as soon as St. Ger- fj
mano is occupied, or a combat - [fy
accepted. &
I have the honour to be, &c. k
(Signed) :

C. Cuurcu. Fi

w

te

APPENDIX TO

ARMY OF NAPLES.

Head-quarters of General
Count Nugent, San Ger-
mano, May 17, 1815.

My Lord,—My last dispatch,
dated from the bivouac of Arce,
brought the details of the opera-
tions of General Count Nugent’s
corps up tothe-date of the 15th
instant.

I have now the satisfaction to
inform your Lordship, that, since
that period, a series of bold and
rapid movements, on the part of
that General, have been crowned
with the most complete success,
and the enemy’s army opposed
to him defeated and totally dis-
persed.

On the night of the 15th, the
advanced guard moved forward
from the camp of Arce on the
road towards St. Germano, hav-
ing the enemy in front strongly
posted on the banks of the Melfa ;
during the night, however, he
retreated to San Germano, break-
ing down the bridge across that
river. No time was lost in throw-
ing a bridge over the Melfa, and
at ten o’clock on the morning of
the 16th, it was crossed by the
infantry : the cavalry in the mean
time having passed it where it
was fordable for horses.

On the same day before day-
light, General Nugent advanced
his whole corps to the Melfa, and
| having there received a reinforce-
|ment of hussars and chasseurs,
he marched forward in order of
| battle to attack the enemy at San
Germano, where the united forces
‘| of Macdonald, Manheis, and Pig-
vatelli had taken post. A small
corps of advance had marched

CHRONICLE. 165

from Ponte Corvo to'turn the ene-
my’s left flank, and which had
already got behind his position,
and the armed inhabitants. of the
village of Piedmonte, with a few
soldiers, possessed themselves of
the strong position of the Convent
of Monte Casino, upon the moun-
tain which protects the right flank
of San Germano: the army at the
same time advanced upon the
high road, preceded by the whole
of the Tuscan cavalry, and some
squadrons of hussars. On the
approach of the troops, the enemy
declined the combat, and hastily
abandoned his position, leaving
behind him many prisoners and
deserters, and fell back to the
village of Mignano, nine miles
distant from this place ; San Ger-
mano was in consequence imme-
diately occupied by the allied
troops.

The taking of San Germano
was but the prelude to a move-
ment which terminated gloriously
for this army, in the total annihi-
lation of the enemy’s corps op-
posed to it.

In the position of Mignano,
where his whole force was again
united, he was attacked at mid-
night by the advanced guard com-
manded by Baron D’Aspre, with
about 7 or 800. men, the darkness
of the hour preventing him from
ascertaining the strength of the
attacking corps, theenemy’stroops
after a few discharges of muske-~
try were totally routed, saving
only his cavalry and artillery. In
this attack, singularly successful
and highly creditable to Baron
D’ Aspre and the troops under his
orders, above 1,000 prisoners have
been made, a quantity of arms
and military equipments taken,

166

and the whole of the enemy’s in-
fantry dispersed. Deserters, in
companies of hundreds, have
come in, and are hourly joining
this camp.

This brilliant affair has con-
cluded the operations of Count
Nugent in this quarter, in which
he has destroyed the army called
the Army of the Interior, with a
force originally very inferior to
that of the enemy. During the
last ten days, the Neapolitan army
has lost at least from 6 to 7,000
men; and the whole number of
this army (alluding solely to the

"army opposed to general Nugent)
escaped from the general over-
throw, cannot amount to more
than 700 men. In the course of
this General’s movements, com-
mencing at Pistoia, he has, at dif-
ferent periods, defeated the ene-
my’s Generals Carascosa, Man-
heis, Livron, Macdonald, and the
two Pignatellis, besides others ;
and not even the presence of Mare
shal Murat himself, at San Ger-
mano, on the 15th, could prevent
the destruction of his army, and
consequently the ruin of his au-
thority.

General Count Nugent’s head-
quarters are at Mignano, from
whence I have returned, and for-
ward this report; and the co-
Jumn of his right wing, which ad-
vanced from Terracina, occupies
Mola di Gaeta, the enemy having
retired over the Garigliano, and
burnt the bridge.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed )
C. CuurcH.
His Excellency Lieut.-Gen.

Lord Stewart, G. C. B.

&c. &e. &.

Vienna.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ARMY OF NAPLES.

Head- Quarters, Bivouac of Ca-
janiello (near Calvi, ) May
18, 1815.

My Lord,—I had the honour
to transmit to your Lordship a
report, dated yesterday, with de-
tails of the occupation of St. Ger-
mano, and of the defeat of the
enemy at Mignano; I have now
to report the junction of the whole
Austrian force, under the com-
mand of General Baron Bianchi,
at this camp; Cajaniello being
the angle of the junction of the
high roads leading from Rome,
Aquila, and Pescara to Capua and
Naples. The different divisions
commanded by the Generals Nu-
gent, Mohr, Neyperg, and D’Eck-
art, form for the moment but one
corps, the advanced guard of
which, under General Stahrem-
berg, is at Calvi. The shattered
and wretched remains of the ene-
my’s army, which little more than
a month ago Marshal Murat pub-
lished to the world as consisting
of 80,000 combatants, is now re-
duced to a corps perhaps not
amounting to 8,000 effective men,
including the detachments of in-
valids, gendarmerie, civic guards,
&c. drawn from Naples and the
provinces ; with this force, broken
in spirit, the majority of which
detest the cause of the usurper,
it appears that Marshal Murat
will take post in and about Capua,
until finally overwhelmed by the
superb and victorious army which
will now surround him in every
direction.

Having but this moment reach-/
ed the general head-quarters with
General Nugent’s corps, I cannot;

|
|

yet state which of the Austrian
corps will march on Naples by
Caijagga and Caserta, nor which
will blockade the enemy’s position
of Capua; and in the present state
of affairs it seems immaterial ;
the great object being now to save
the capital from any rising of the
populace, and the consequences
that might follow an event so
much dreaded by all classes of the
inhabitants.

The organization of the Neapo-
litan volunteers has gone on
amazingly well; and it is even
probable that a detachment of
them may be sent to pass the Vol-
turno at its mouth, and push on
to Naples, by the road of Pozzuoli;
in that case I believe I shall be
entrusted with this operation.

I am very happy to state, that
although the whole of the coun-
try through which we have passed
has risen in arms against the
usurper’s forces, no act of dis-
| order or excess has been com-
mitted by the armed inhabitants,
| who have on no occasion been al-
lowed to act in independent bo-
.| dies, under the denomination of
| Massa; on the contrary, they
havebeen obliged to act according
to military discipline, and under
the direction of regular officers.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
C. Cuurcu.
His Excellency Lieut.-Gen.
Lord Stewart, G. C. B.
&c. &c. &c. Vienna.

Rome, May 22, 1815.
Lhave kept my courier, hoping

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

167

every hour to hear from Lord
Burghersh, and 1 have now the
satisfaction tosend an extract from
his letter, which has just been
received, dated Teano, the 2Ist
instant.

I send this letter in great
haste. A Military Convention has
been signed, by which the whole
of the kingdom of Naples, save a
few places, Gaeta, Pescara, andalso
Ancona, has been surrendered to
the allies. Murat has not yet
treated, nor is it exactly known
where he is, but he has been in-
formed he must go under a guard
of honour to Austria. The army
goes into Capua to-day ; to-mor-
row we occupy the heights round
Naples, and thenext day, the 23rd,
we go into the city.

FOREIGN-OFFICE, JUNE 7, 1815

The following copy and extract
of dispatches from Lord Burg-.
hersh, his Majesty’s Envoy Ex-
traordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary to the Court of Flo-
rence, have been received by Vis-
count Castlereagh, his Majesty’s
Principal Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs :—

Rome, May 16, 1815.
My Lord,—I have received a
letter from Captain Campbell, of
the Tremendous, dated Naples,
the 13th inst. in which he states,
that in consequence of the ar-
rangements made with me at Flo-
rence, and transmitted to your
Lordship in a former dispatch,
he had proceeded off the Bay of

Naples. .
He stated, on his arrival there,

168

to the Neapolitan government,
that unless the ships of war were
surrendered to him, he would
bombard the town. A French
frigate appearing at that moment,
Captain Campbell proceeded to-
wards her, and followed her into
Gaeta.

He returned on the 11th with
his squadron, consisting of his
own ship the Tremendous, the
Alcemene frigate, and the Par-
tridge sloop of war. By a letter
from the Duke de Gallo, he was
requested not to proceed against
the town; Prince Cariati was sent
by Madame Murat, to negociate
for the surrender: of the. ships,
and Captain Campbell dictated
the following terms, which were
agreed to:

Ist. The ships of the line in the
bay to be given up.

2nd. The arsenal of Naples to
be delivered over, and Commis-
sioners appointed to take an in-
ventory of its actual state,

3rd. The ship of the line on the
stocks, with all the materials for
its completion, to be also given
up and guaranteed.

These captures to be at the joint
disposition of the Government of
England, and of Ferdinand the
Fourth of Naples.

In return, Captain Campbell
engaged not to act against the
town of Naples.

Captain Campbell was in pos-
session of the two ships of the
line when he wrote to me at 8
p-m. on the 13th; they were to
proceed the next day to Palermo
or Malta.

I beg to congratulate your Lord-
ship on this success; it reflects
the highest credit on Capt. Camp-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

bell, by whose energy and activity
it has been obtained. The feel-
ing of the inhabitants of Naples
is excellent; a riot in the town
against the Government had been
feared, but since the arrival of the
British squadron, more order had
been established.

On the 13th instant, General
Bianchi, with the greatest part of
his troops, was at Aquila. His
advanced guard occupied Solmo-
na, where his head-quarters were
to be established the following
day.

General Mohr, having pursued
the enemy in his retreat by Fer-
mo, &c. after leaving 2,500 men
to blockade Pescara, joined Gene-
ral Bianchi, on the 13th, at Po-

oli.

General Nugent moved yester-
day from Ceprano towards St.
Germano.

Since the battle of Tolentino,
the enemy has retreated without
shewing the least disposition to
make any resistance ; lis army has
suffered most considerably by de-
sertion. General Bianchi is mev-
ing by Solmona, Castel di Sangro,
and Isernia; his advanced guard
was to be at Castle Sangro on the
14th. General Bianchi states
Marshal Murat’s army to have
been reduced, when it passed Po-
poli on the 11th, to 12,000 infan-
try, and 3,000 cavalry. General
Bianchi will march. from Isernia,
by Campo Basso, upon Benevento,
and thence on Naples.

I have the honour to be, &c.

BuRGHERSH.

The Right Honourable the
Viscount Castlereagh,
K, G. &c.

- APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Extract of a Dispatch from Lord
Burghersh to Viscount Castle-
reagh, dated

Teano, May 21, 1815.

I have the honour of congra-
tulating your Lordship on the
termination of the war with the
Government of Naples, closed by
the Military Convention I here-
with transmit, by which the king-
dom, its fortresses, arsenals, mi-
litary force, and resources, are,
almost without exception, sur-
rendered to the allies, to be re-
turned to the lawful Sovereign
of the country, Ferdinand IV.

After the successes obtained by
General Nugent, and stated in my
last dispatch, General Bianchi re-
ceived, on the 18th, a message
from the Duke de Gallo, request-
ing an interview, to communicate
to him propositions he was charg-
ed with from Marshal Murat.

A meeting for the next day was
appointed: on the part of Eng-
land, General Bianchi requested
me to attend it, and in the ab-
sence of the British Commanders
in Chief, both by sea and land, I
consented.

I met therefore the Duke de
Gallo with General Bianchi, on
the morning of the 19th.

The conversation which ensued
with that Minister led tono other
result than in having given the
allies an opportunity of stating to
him the grounds on which alone
they would engage to arrest their
military movements.

_ Having stated that he had no

authority to treat on any basis of

the nature so announced to him,
the Duke de Gallo returned to

Naples, having received, however,

an assurance, that any proposi-

tions Gen, Carascosa might wish

169

to make, should, in the course of
the following day, be received.

The meeting with General Ca-
rascosa took place this morning.
General Niepperg, on the part of
Austria, General Colletta, on that
of Naples, and myself, in the ab-
sence of the British Commanders
in Chief, negociated the Military
Convention.

On the part of Naples, propo-
sitions were at first made totally
inadmissable; on our part the
abdication of Marshal Murat was
insisted upon. General Colletta
wished te secure for that person
a.safe retreat to France; but
finding that such was totally im-
possible, and having declared that
he had no authority from Marshal
Murat to treat with regard to
him, the Convention, such as your
Lordship will receive it, was
agreed to.

It is impossible to conclude
this dispatch without calling your
Lordship’s attention to the man-
ner in which the campaign, now
terminated, has been carried on
by General Bianchi. The activity
with which he has pushed his ope-
rations is almost without exam-
ple. The constant successes which
have attended hisarms, are crown-
ed in the satisfaction of his being
able to re-establish the authority
of the legitimate Sovereign, with-
out those misfortunes to the coun-
try attendant on protracted mili-
tary operations. .

. With regard to Marshal Murat,
he is-stated to be in Naples; Gee
neral Bianchi has declared that
lhe must consent to go to the Aus-
trian Hereditary States, where his
future situation will be fixed ; no
answer whatever has been receiv-
ed from him.

170 ANNUAL REGISTER,

( Translation.)
MILITARY CONVENTION.

The undersigned, after having
exchanged the full powers with
which they were invested by their
respective Commanders in Chief,
have agreed upon the following
articles ; subject, nevertheless, to
the ratification of the above-men-
tioned Commanders in Chief:—

Article I.—From the day in
which the present military con-
vention shall have been signed,
there shall be an armistice be-
tween the allied troops and the
Neapolitan troops, in all parts of
the kingdom of Naples.

Art. [f,—All fortified places, ci-
tadels, and forts of the kingdom
of Naples, shall be given up in
their actual state, as well as the
sea-ports and arsenals of all
kinds, to the armies of the Allied
Powers, at the periods fixed up-
on in the following article, for
the purpose of being made over
to his Majesty King Ferdinand
the Fourth, excepting such of
them as may before that period
have already been surrendered.
The places of Gaeta, Pescara, and
Ancona, which are already block-
aded by the land and sea forces
of the Allied Powers, not being
in the line of operations of the
army under the General in Chief
Carascosa, he declares himself un-
able to decide upon their fate, as
the officers commanding them
are independent, and not under
his orders.

Art. III,—The periods for the
surrender of the fortresses, and
for the march of the Austrian
army upon Naples, are fixed as
follows :—

Capua shall be given up on the

1815.

21st of May, at noon: on that
day the Austrian army will take
its position on the canal de Reggi
Lagui.

On the 22nd day of May, the
Austrian army will occupy a po-
sition in the line of Averse, Fra-
gola, Meleto, and Juliano.

The Neapolitan troops will
march on that day upon Sa-
lerno, which place they will
reach in two days, and concen-
trate their head-quarters in the
town and its environs, in order
to wait the decision of their future
destiny.

On the 23rd of May, theallied
army will take possession of the
city, citadel, and all the forts of
Naples.

Art. IV.—All the other for-
tresses, citadels, and forts (the
above-mentioned excepted), si-
tuated within the frontiers of the
kingdom of Naples, such as Scyl-
la, Omandea, Reggio, Brindisi,
Manfredonia, &c. shall be likewise
surrendered to the allied armies,
as well as all the depots of artil-
lery, arsenals, magazines, and
military establishments of every
kind, from the moment that this
Convention shall reach the said
places.

Art. V.—The garrisons will
march out with all the honours
of war, arms and baggage, cloth-
ing of the several corps, the pa-
pers relative to the administra-
tion ; without artillery.

The engineer and artillery of-
ficers of these places shall make
over to officers of the alliedarmies,
named for this purpose, all pa-
pers, plans, inventories of effects
belonging to both departments
pendent thereon.

Art. VI.—Particular arrange-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ments will be concluded between
the respective commandants of
the said places, and the generals
or officers commanding the allied
troops, as to the manner of eva-
cuating the fortified places, as
well as for what regards the sick
and wounded, who will be left in
the hospitals, and for the means
of transport which will be fur-
nished to them.

Art. VII.—The Neapolitancom-
mandants of the said places are
responsible for the preservation of
the magazines within them, at
the moment of their being made
over ; and they shall be given up,
in military order, as well as every
thing which is contained within
the fortresses,

Art. VIII.—Staff officers of the
allied and Neapolitan armies shall
be immediately dispatched to the
different places above-mentioned,
in order to make known to the
commandants ‘these stipulations,
and to convey to them the neces-
sary instructions for putting them
into execution.

Art. IX.—After the occupation
of the capital, the remainder of the
territory of the kingdom of Na-
ples shall be wholly surrendered
to the allies.

Art.X.—His Excellency the
Gen.in Chief Baron de Carascosa,
engages, until the moment of the
entry of the allied army into the
capital of Naples, to superintend
the preservation of all the public
property of the state without ex-
ception.

Art. XI.—The allied army en-
gages to take measures in order
to avoid all kind of civil disorder,
and to occupy the Neapolitan ter-
ritory in the most peaceable man-
ner.

171

Art. XIT.—All prisoners of war
that have reciprocally been made
during this campaign, as well by
the allied armies as by the Nea-
politan army, shall be given up
on both sides.

Art. XIE.—Permission will be
granted to all foreigners, or Nea-
politans, to leave the kingdom
with legal passports, during the
space of a month from the pre-
sent date. The sick or wounded
must make a similar application
within the same period.

The present Convention, when
it shall have received its ratifica-
tion, shall be exchanged with the
least possible delay.

In faith of which the under-
signed have affixed their signa-
tures and the seals of their arms.

Made upon the line of the
advanced posts at Casa Lanzi,
before Capua, the 20th of May,
1815.

(L. S.)

The Baron Couutetta, Lieut.
General, Councillor of State,
Commander of the Royal Order
of the Two Sicilies, decorated
with the Medal of Honour,
Chief Engineer of the Neapo-
litan Army.

In virtue of my powers, and in
quality of General in Chief of
the Neapolitan Army, we have
approved and ratified, and
hereby approve and ratify the
above Articles of the present
Military Convention.

Givenat Casa Lanzi, before Capua,

The Baron CARASCOSA.

(Tas 8)

The Comte de Nieperc, Cham-
berlain, Knight of the Order

172 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

of Maria Theresa, and of Saint
George of Russia, Grand Cross
of the Orders of Sweden, of
St. Anne, and of St. Maurice
of. Sardinia, Field-Marshal,
commanding a Division of the
Imperial Austrian Army in the
Kingdom of Naples.

In virtue of my powers, and as
General in Chief of the: Aus-
trian army in Naples, I ratify
the above Articles ‘of the pre-
sent Military Convention.

(L. S. ,
Brancui, Lieut.- Gen.

Signed and ratified by us, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of his Britannic Majesty at the Court of Tuscany, in
the absence of the Commanding Officers of the British Sea and

. Land Forces, employed on the coast of Naples.

Given at Casa Lanzi, before Capua, May 20, 1815.
(L. S.

FoREIGN Orrice, June 13, 1815.

A Dispatch, of which the follow-
ing is a copy, has been re-
ceived by Viscount Castlereagh,
his Majesty’s principal Secre-
tary of State for Foreign Affairs,
from Lord Burghersh, his Ma-
jesty’s Envoy Extraordinary and
Minister Plenipotentiary at the
Court of Tuscany, dated

Naples, May 23, 1815.

My Lord,—Prince Leopold, of
Sicily, greeted by the general ap-
plause of the people, made his
entry into this city, at the head
of the Austrian troops, on the
22nd.

The passage of that Prince
through bis father’s states to the
capital has been most gratifying.
The inhabitants from consider-
able distances flocked to meet
him, and having re-assumed the
national cockade, brought him
proofs of their attachment to his
family, and their detestation of the
rule they were escaping from, im-

BURGHERSH.

posed upon them by conquest, and
maintained by force.

By the Convention transmitted
to your Lordship in my last dis-
patch, the allied arms were to
have been placed in possession of
Naples on this day. The popular
feeling had, however, so strongly
manifested itself against the then
existing government, on the 20th
and 21st, that Marshal Murat left
the town in disguise, and his wife
sought the security which had
been assured her on board a Bri-
tish man of war.

General Carascosa sent to Ge-
neral Bianchi, requesting he would
prevent the misfortunes with which
the town was menaced, by entér-
ing it immediately ; and Madame
Murat, by the same request to
Admiral Lord Exmouth, prevail-
ed upon him to land a body of
500 marines, to maintain tran-
quillity.

Marshal Murat appears to have
been aware of the little support
his usurped dominion, when me-
naced, would receive either from

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

the army or the inhabitants of this
kingdom: his children were al-
ready placed at Gaeta.

General Bianchi sent forward
his cavalry, under Count Niep-
perg, on the evening of the 21st.
It occupied this city during the
night, and preserved it from dis-
order.

Prince Leopold has requested
all the authorities of the kingdom,
the ministers of state, and the
officers of the army, to remain at
their post to await the orders of
_ the King.

Admiral Penrose sailed from
hence to Melazzo, to bring his
Majesty to his capital. In a few
days his Majesty’s arrival may
be expected.

Admiral Lord Exmouth ar-
rived in the Bay of Naples on the
20th. The expedition from Si-
cily is arrived this morning.

Madame Murat will sail to-
morrow on board of his Ma-
jesty’s ship Tremendous towards
Gaeta, to receive her children on
board, and will then proceed to
Trieste. 5

No disturbances of any serious
nature have taken place. The
enmity against such as are sup-
posed from their employments to
have been attached to the late
Government is great, but the ac-
tivity with which General Bianchi
has carried assistance to the points
where it might be required has
retained the country quiet.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed) BuRGHERSH.

Inpia-Boarp, WuHItEHALL,

_ June 15.

The following statement of the
operations of the second division

173

of the field army under the com-
mand of Lieut.-Colonel Mawby,
of his Majesty’s 53rd regiment,
before Kalunga, has been this day
received from India :—

Fort William, Dec. 13, 1814.

His Excellency the Vice Pre-
sident in Council is pleased to
publish the following statement
of the operations of the 2nd divi-
sion of the field army, under the
command of Colonel Mawby, of
his Majesty’s 53rd regiment, be-
fore Kalunga, which terminated
in the evacuation of the Fort on
the 30th of November.

The battering train from Delhi
having arrived in Camp on the
24th ultimo, the operations of the
army against the fort of Kalunga,
were resumed on the morning of
the 25th. At one o’clock, p. m.
on the 27th, the breach was re-
ported completely practicable by
the officers in charge of the en-
gineer and artillery departments.
Colonel Mawby having also satis-
fied himself of the fact from per-
sonal observation, and being anx-
ious to avoid any delay which
should afford the enemy sufficient
time to strengthen his internal
defence, either by cutting up the
breach, or erecting works so as to
command the entrance into it,
ordered the storming party in-
stantly toadvance. ‘The storming
party, consisting of all the gre-
nadiers of the division, and one
battalion company ofthe 53d, with
thelight infantry company of that
corps, was led by Major Ingleby,
and after being exposed till three
o'clock, an interval of two hours,
to a most galling and destructive
fire of musketry and matchlocks,
they found their efforts opposed

174

by insuperable obstacles, and were
in consequence ordered to aban-
don the attack.

In this arduous and gallant but
unsuccessful struggle, many brave
officers and men were killed and
wounded.

The most honourahle testimony
is borne by Colonel Mawby to the
zeal and courage displayed by the
officers and men engaged in the
assault : and although their brave
efforts were not crowned with im-
mediate success, they produced
such an effect as to convince the
enemy of the inutility of further
resistance ; accordingly, on the
30th, at four a. m. the Nepaulese
garrison abandoned the Fort of
Kalunga to the British troops.

[This supplement also contains
dispatches from Colonel Ochter-
Jony, stating the surrender on the
4th of November of the Forts of
Nalagar and Tarregar, garrisoned
by ninety-five Goorka officers and
privates, with a loss on our side of
one killed and six wounded; and
a report, dated the25th of Novem-
ber, from Major Bradshaw, of the
successful operations of a division
of his troops, under Captain Hay,
against Pursaram ‘hapa, the
Napaulese Subah of the Teraice.
The Subah, who occupied this po-
sition with about 400 men, was
completely surprised : he himself
was killed ; one of his chief Sir-
' dars, severely wounded,was found
among the slain, which is stated
to have amounted to about 51
mountaineer soldiers. A number
of the enemy was wounded, and
many were drowned in the river
Bagnutee. Two standards were
taken. The total of our loss con-
sisted of two killed and twenty-
one wounded, including Lieut.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

Boilieau,who received adeepsabre
cut in a personal contest with the
Subah. ]

Downing Street, June 22.

Major the honourable H.Percy,
arrived late last night with a dis»
patchfrom Field-Marshal theDuke
of Wellington, K. G., to Earl
Bathurst, his Majesty’s Principal
Secretary of State for the War
Department, of which the follow-
in g is a copy—

Waterloo, June 19, 1815°

My Lord,—Buonaparte having
collected the Ist, 2d, 3d, 4th, and
6th corps of the French army and
the Imperial Guards, and nearly
all the cavalry on the Sambre, and
between that river and the Meuse,
between the 10th and 14th of the
month, advanced on the 15th, and
attacked the Prussian posts at
Thuin and Lobez, on the Sambre,
at day light in the morning.

I did not hear of these events
till the evening of the 15th, and
immediately ordered the troops to
prepare to march, and afterwards
to march to their left, as soon as
I had intelligence from other
quarters to prove that theenemy’s
movement upon Charleroy was
the real attack.

The enemy drove the Prussian
posts from the Sambre on that
day ; and General Zieten, who
commanded the corps which had
been at Charleroy, retired upon
Fleurus; and Marshal Prince
Blucher concentrated thePrussian
army upon Sambref, holding the
villages in front of his position of
St. Amand and Ligny. ~

Theenemy continued his march
along the road from Charleroy

APPENDIX TO

towards Bruxelles,and on the same
evening, the 15th, attacked a bri-
gade of the army of the Nether-
lands, under the Prince de Wei-
mar, posted at Frasne, and forced
it back to the farm house on the
same road, called Les Quatre
Bras.

The Prince of Orange imme-
diately reinforced this brigade
with another of the same division,
under General Perponcher, and in
the morning early regained part
of the ground which had been
lost, so as to have the command
ofthe communication leading from
Nivelles and Bruxelles, with Mar-
shal Blucher’s position.

In the mean time I had directed
the whole army to march upon
Les Quatre Bras, and the 5th di-
vision under Lieut.-General Sir
Thomas Picton, arrived at about
half-past two in the day, followed
by the corps of troops under the
Duke of Brunswick, and after-
wards by the contingent of Nas-
sau.

At this time the enemy com-
menced an atack upon Prince
Blucher, with his whole force,
excepting the Ist and 2nd corps,
and a corps of cavalry under Ge-
neral Kellerman, with which he
attacked our post at Les Quatre
Bras.

The Prussian army maintained
their position with their usual
gallantry and perseverance, against
a great disparity of numbers, as
the 4th corps of their army, under
General Bulow, had not joined,
and I wasnot able to assist them
as I wished, as I was attacked
myself, and the troops,the cavalry

in particular, which had a long:

distance to march, had not ar-
rived,

CHRONICLE. 175

We maintained our position
also, and completely defeated and
repulsed all the enemy's attempts
to get possession of it. The ene-
my repeatedly attacked us with a
large body of cavalry and infantry,
supported by a numerous and pow-
erful artillery; he made several
charges with the cavalry upon our
infantry, but all were repulsed in
the steadiest manner. In this af-
fair his Royal Highness the Prince
of Orange, the Duke of Bruns-
wick, and Lieutenant-General
Sir Thomas Picton, and Major-
General Sir James Kempt, and
Sir Denis Pack, who were en-
gaged from the commencement of
the enemy’s attack, highly dis-
tinguished themselves, as well as
Lieutenant-Gen. Charles Baron
Alten, Major-General Sir C, Halk-
et, Lieutenant-General Cooke,
and Major-Generals Maitland and
Byng, as they successively ar-
rived. The troops of the 5th di-
vision and those of the Brunswick
corps were long and severely en-
gaged, and conducted themselves
with the utmost gallantry. [ must
particularly mention. the 28th,
42nd, 79th, and 92nd _ regiments,
and the battalion of Hanoverians.

Our Joss was great, as your
Lordship will perceive by the en-
closed return ; and I have parti-
cularly to regret his Serene High-
ness the Duke of Brunswick, who
fell, fighting gallantly at the head
of his troops.

Although Marshal Blucher had
maintained his position at Sam-
bref, he still found himself much ,
weakened by the severity of the
contest, in which he had been en-
gaged, and as the fourth corps
had not arrived, he determined
to fall back, and concentrate his

176 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

army upon Wavre; and he march-
ed in the night after the action
was over.

This movement of the Marshals
rendered necessary a correspond-
ing one on my part ; and I re-
tired from the farm of Quatre
Bras upon Genappe, and thence
upon Waterloothe next morning,
the 17th, at ten o'clock.

The enemy made no effort to
pursue Marshal Blucher. On the
contrary, a patrole which I sent
to Sambref in the morning, found
all quiet, and the enemy’s videttes
fell back as the patrole advanced.
Neither did he attempt to molest
our march to the rear, although
made in the middle of the day,
excepting by following, with a
large body of cavalry, brought
from his right, the cavalry under
the earl of Uxbridge.

This gave Lord Uxbridge an
opportunity of charging them
with the Ist Life Guards, upon
their debouche from the village
of Genappe, upon which occasion
his Lordship has declared himself
to be well satisfied with that re-
giment.

The position which I took up
in front of Waterloo, crossed the
high roads from Charleroy and
Nivelle, and had its right thrown
back to a ravine near Merke
Braine, which was occupied ; and
its left extended to a height above
the Hamlet Ter la Haye, which
was likewise occupied. In front
of the right centre, and near the
Nivelle road, we occupied the
houseand garden of Hougoumont,
which covered the return of that
flank ; and in front of the left

centre, we occupied the farm of ©

La Haye Sainte. By our left we
communicated with Marshal Prince

Blucher,at Wavre through Ohaim';
and the Marshal promised me, that
in case we shoul'd be attacked, he
would support me with one or
more corps as might be necessary.

The enemy collected his army,
with the exception of the third
corps, which had been sent to ob-
serve Marshal Blucher, on a range
of heights in our front, in the
course of the night of the 17th
and yesterday morning, and at
about ten o’clock he commenced
a furious attack upon our .post at
Hougoumont. I had occupied
that post with a detachment from
General Bing’s brigade of Guards,
which was ‘in position in its rear ;
and-it was for some time under
the command of Lieut.-Colonel’
Macdonald, and afterwards of Co-
lonet Home ; and I am happy to
add, that it was maintained
throughout the day with the ut-
most gallantry by these brave
troops, notwithstanding the re-
peated efforts of large bodies of
the enemy to obtain possession
of it.

This attack upon the right of
our centre was accompanied by a
very heavy cannonade upon our
whole line, which was destined to
support the repeated attacks of
cavalry and infantry occasionally
mixed, but sometimes separate;
which were made upon it. In
one of these the enemy carried the
farm house of La Haye Sainte, as.
the detachment of the light bat-
talion of the legion which occu-
pied it had expended all its am-
munition, and the enemy occupied
the only communication there’
was with them.

The enemy repeatedly charged
our infantry with his ete & but:
these attacks were uniformly un-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

successful, and they afforded op-
portunities to our cavalry to
charge, in one of which Lord E.
Somerset’s brigade, consisting of
the life guards, royal horse guards,
and Ist dragoon guards, highly
distinguished themselves, as did
that of Major-general Sir W.
Ponsonby, having taken many
prisoneis and an eagle.

These attacks were repeated till
about seven in the evening, when
the enemy made a desperate effort
with the cavalry and infantry,
supported by the fire of artillery,
to force our left centre near the
farm of La Haye Sainte, which
after a severe contest was defeat-
ed; and having observed that the
troops retired from this attack in
great confusion, and that the
march of General Bulow’s corps
by Euschermont upon Planche-
norte and La Belle Alliance, had
begun to take effect, andasI could
perceive the fire of his cannon,
and as Marshal Prince Blucher
had joined in person, with a corps
of his army to the left of our line
by Ohaim, I determined to attack
the enemy, and immediately ad-
vanced the whole Jine of infantry,
supported by the cavalry and ar-
tillery. The attack succeeded in
every point; the enemy was forced
from his position on the heights,
and fled in the utmost confusion,
dean Soma him, as far as I
could judge, 15Qpieces of can-
non, with ve ammunition,
which fell into our hands. I con-
tinued the pursuit till long after
dark; and then discontinued it
only on account of the fatigue of
our troops, who had been engag-
ed during twelve hours, and be-
cause TI found myself on the same
road with Marshal Blucher, who

Vor. LVII.

177

assured me of his intention to
follow the enemy throughout the
night. He has sent me word this
morning that he had taken sixty
pieces of cannon belonging to the
Imperial Guard, and several car-
riages, baggage, &c. belonging to
Buonaparte, in Genappe.

I propose to move, this morn-
ing, upon Nivelles, and not to
discontinue my operations.

Your Lordship will observe,
that such a desperate action could
not be fought, and such advan-
tages could not be gained, with-
out great loss; and I am sorry to
add, that ours has been immense.
In Lieut.-general Sir Thomas Pic-
ton, his Majesty has sustained the
loss of an officer who has fre-
quently distinguished himself in
his service, and he fell gloriously
leading his division to a charge
with bayonets, by which one of
the most serious attacks made by
the enemy on our position was
defeated. The Earl of Uxbridge,
after having successfully got
through this arduous day, ree
ceived a wound by almost the last
shot fired, which will, I am afraid,
deprive his Majesty for some time
of his services.

His Royal Highness the Prince
of Orange distinguished himself
by his gallantry and conduct, till
he received a wound from a mus-
ket ball through the shoulder,
which obliged him to quit the
field.

It gives me the greatest satis-
faction to assure your Lordship,
that the army never, upon any
occasion, conducted itself better,
The division of Guards, under
Lieut.-gen. Cooke, who is severe-
ly wounded, Major-gen. Mait-
land, and Major-gen. Byng, set

N

178

an example which was followed
by all; and there is no officer, nor
description of troops, that did not
behave well. ;

I must, however, particularly
mention, for his Royal Highness’s
approbation, Lieut.-gen. Sir H.
Clinton, Major-gen. Adam, Lieut.-
gen. Charles Baron Alten, severe-
ly wounded; Major-general Sir
Colin Halket, severely wounded ;
Colonel Ompteda, Col. Mitchell,
commanding a brigade of the 4th
division; Major-gen. Sir James
Kempt, and Sir Denis Pack, Ma-
jor-gen. Lambert, Major-general
Lord E. Somerset ; Major-gen.
Sir W. Ponsonby, Major-general
Sir C. Grant, and Major-general
Sir H_ Vivian; Major-general
Sir O. Vandeleur ; Major-general
Count Dornberg. I am also parti-
cularly indebted to General Lord
Hill for his assistance and con-
duct upon this as upon all former
occasions.

The artillery and engineer de-
partment were conducted much
to my satisfaction by Col. Sir G.
Wood and Colonel Smyth; and I
had every reason to be satisfied
with the conduct of the Adjutant-
gen. Major-gen. Barnes, who was
wounded, and of the Quarter-
Master-general Col. Delancy, who
was killed by a cannon shot in the
middle of the action. This officer
is a serious loss to his Majesty’s
service, and to me at this moment.
I was likewise much indebted to
the assistance of Lieut.-col. Lord
Fitzroy Somerset, who was se-
verely wounded, and of the offi-
cers composing my personal staff,
who have suffered severely in this
action. Lieutenant-colonel the
Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, who
has died of his wounds, was a

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

most promising officer, and is
a serious loss to his Majesty’s
service.

General Kruse, of the Nassau
service, likewise conducted him-
self much to my satisfaction, as
did General Trip, commanding
the heavy brigade of cavalry, and
General Vanhope, commanding a
brigade of infantry of the King
of the Netherlands.

General Pozzo di Borgo, Gene-
ral Baron Vincent, General Muf-
fling, and General Alvoa, were in
the field during the action, and
rendered me every assistance in
their power. Baron Vincent is
wounded, but [hope not severely;
and General Pozzo di Borgo re-
ceived a contusion.

I should not do justice to my
feelings, or to Marshal Blucher
and the Prussian army, if I did
not attribute the successful result
of this arduous day, to the cor-
dial and timely assistance I re-
ceived from them.

The operation of General Bue
low, upon the enemy’s flank, was
a most decisive one; and even if
I had not found myself in a situ-
ation to make the attack, which
produced the final result, it would
have forced the enemy to retire,

-if his attacks should have failed,

and would have prevented him
from taking advantage of them,
if they should unfortunately have
succeeded,

I send, with this dispatch, two
eagles, taken by the troops in this
action, which Major Percy will
have the honour of laying at the
feet of his Royal Highness.

I beg leave to recommend him
to your Lordship’s protection.

I have the honour, &c.

(Signed) WELLINGTON.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

P. 8. Since writing the above,
I have received a report, that
Major-General Sir William Pon-
sonby is killed, and, in announc-
ing this intelligence to your lord-
ship, I have to add the expression
of my grief, for the fate of an
officer, who had already render-
ed very brilliant and important
services, and was an ornament to
his profession.

2nd P. S. L have not yet got the
returns of killed and wounded,
but I enclose a list of officers kil-
led and wounded on the two days,
as far as the same can be made
out without the returns; and I
am very happy to add, that Col.
Delancy is not dead, and that
strong hopes of his recovery are
entertained.

DOWNING-STREET.
June 23, 1815.

A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is a copy, was this da
received from Field-Marshal the
Duke of Wellington, K. G. to
Earl Bathurst, his Majesty’s Prin-
cipal Secretary of State for the
War Department.

Brussels, June 19, 1815.

My Lord,—I have to inform
your lordship, in addition to my
dispatch of this morning, that we
have already got here five thou-
sand prisoners, taken in the ac-
tion of yesterday, and that there
are above two thousand more
coming in to-morrow; there will
probably be many more. Among
the prisoners are the Count Lo-
bau, who commanded the 6th
corps, and General Cambrone,
who commanded a division of the

179
guards. I propose to send the
whole to England by Ostend.

I have the honour to be, &c.

WELLINGTON.
Earl Bathurst, &e.

WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing-street, June 29, 1815.

Dispatches, of which the follow-
ing are extracts, have been this
day received by Earl Bathurst
from Field-Marshal his Grace the
Duke of Wellington, dated Ca-
teau, 22nd, and Joncourt, 25th
instant.

Le Cateau, June 22, 1815.

We have continued in march
on the left of the Sambre since I
wrote to you. Marshal Blucher
crossed that river on the 19th, in
pursuit of the enemy, and both
armies entered the French terri-
tory yesterday ; the Prussians by
Beaumont, and the allied army,
under my command, by Bavay.

The remains of the French
army have retired upon Laon,
Allaccounts agree in stating that
it is in a very wretched state ;
and that, in addition to its losses
in battle and in prisoners, it is
losing vast numbers of men by
desertion.

The soldiers quit their regi-
ments in parties, and return to
their homes; those of the cavalry
and artillery selling their horses
to the people of the country.

The 3rd corps, which in my dis-
patch of the 19th I informed your
lordship had been detached to ob-
serve the Prussian army, remain-
ed in the neighbourhood of Wavre
till the 20th: it then made good
its retreat by Namur and Dinant.

180

This corps is. the only one re-
maining entire.

I am not yet able to transmit
y.our lordship returns of the kill-
ed and wounded inthe army in
the late actions.

It-gives me the greatest satis-
faction.to inform you, that Col.
Delancy is not dead: he is badly
wounded, but his recovery is not
doubted, and I hope will be early.

Joncourt, June 25, 1815.
Finding that the garrison of
Cambray was not very strong,
and that the place was not very
well supplied with what was
wanting for its defence, I sent
Lieutenant-general Sir Charles
Colville there, on the day before
yesterday, with one brigade of
the 4th division, and Sir C.
Grant’s brigade of cavalry ; and
upon his report of the strength
of the place, I sent the whole di-
vision yesterday morning.

I have now the satisfaction of
reporting that Sir Charles Col-
ville took the town by escalade
yesterday evening, with trifling
Joss, and from the communica-
tions which he has since had with
the governor of the citadel, I
have every reasonto hope that that
post will have been surrendered
to a governor sent there by the
King of France, to take posses-
sion of it, in the course of this
day.

St. Quentin has been abandon-
ed by the enemy, and is in pos-
session of Marshal. Prince Blu-
cher ; and the castle of Guise sur-
rendered last night.

All accounts concur in Stating,
that itis impossible for the ene-
my to coilect an army to make
head against us.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

It appears that. the French

_ corps which was opposed to the

Prussians’ on the 18th inst. and
had been at Wavre, suffered con-
siderably in its retreat, and lost:
some of its cannon.

WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing-street, July 3.

A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is an extract, was received
Jast night by Earl Bathurst, ad-
dressed to his lordship by the
Duke of Wellington, dated

Orvillé, June\29,181G0

The citadel of Cambray sur-
rendered on the evening of the
25th instant, and the King of
France proceeded there with his
Court and his troops on the 26th.
I have given that fort over en-
tirely to his Majesty.

I attacked Peronne, with the
Ist brigade of guards, under Ma-
jor-General Maitland, on the 26th
in the afternoon. The troops
took the -hornwork, which covers
the suburb on the left of the
Somme, by storm, with but small
loss; and the town immediately
afterwards surrendered, on con-
dition that the garrison should
lay down their arms and be-al-
lowed to return to their homes. .

The troops upon this occasion
behaved remarkably well; and I
have great pleasure in reporting
the good conduct of a battery. of
artillery of the troops of the Ne-
therlands,

I have placed in garrison there
two battalions of the troops of the
king of the Netherlands,

The armies .under Marshai
Blucher and myself have conti

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE

nued their operations since I last
wrote to yourlordship. The ne-
‘cessity which I was under of halt-

‘ing at Cateau, to allow the pon-
‘toons and certain stores to reach
‘me, and to take Cambray and

Peronne, had placed the Marshal
one march before me: but I con-
ceive there is no danger in this se-
paration between the two armies.

He has one corps this day at

‘Crespy, with detachments at Vil-

lars Coterets and La Ferté Milon;
another at Senlis ; and the fourth
‘corps, under General Bulow, to-
wards Paris ; he will have his ad-
vanced guard to-morrow at St.
Denis and Gonasse. The army
under my command has this day
its right behind St. Just, and its
left behind Taub, where the high
road from Compiegne joins the
high road from Roye to Paris.

_ The reserve is at Roye.

We shall be upon the Oise to-
morrow.

It appears by all accounts, that
the enemy’s corps collected at
Soissons, and under Marshal
Grouchy, have not yet retired
upon Paris; and Marshal Blu-
cher’s troops are already between
them and that city.

re ee eee
FOREIGN OFFICE, JULY 5.

Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are extracts, have been
received at this office.

Extract of a dispatch from Wm.
A’Court, Esq. his Majesty’s
_ Envoy Extraordinary and Mi-
nister Plenipotentiary to the
King of the two Sicilies, to Vis-

' count Castlereagh, dated
Naples, June 17.
~ Thave the éatisfaction to inform

181

your Lordship, that his Sicilian
Majesty made this day his public
entry into his capital, after an ab-
sence of nine years. The crowd
that thronged the road all the way
from Portici was immense, and
nothing could exceed the enthu-
siasm of the people on the appear-
ance of their Jegitimate Monarch.
It was impossible to mistake the
public feeling upon this occasion.
The theatrical processions of Mu-
rat drew crowds, as I am told, of
curious spectators, but curiosity
was not the inducement here ; in
every countenance might be read
the honest expression of heartfelt
joy, at the return of a beloved and
native sovereign.

His Majesty was received, on
his arrival at the palace, by all the
principal nobility of the country,
the great majority of whom ap-
peared to partake of the enthu-
siasm which had been previously
demonstrated by the lower classes.
In fact, never was national joy so
unequivocally and so universally
displayed.

—==

Extract of a Dispatch from Lord
Burghersh to Viscount Castle-
reagh, dated

Naples, June 17.
Having received the commands

of his Majesty King Ferdinand IV.

to attend him from Portici, in his

entry into his capital, I had the
honour of being present with his

Majesty, and of witnessing the

enthusiasm with which he was re-

ceived by his people. The King
entered Naples at the head of his
own troops, together with the

Austrians and British, who de-

filed before him on his arrival at

his palace, ,

182

The constant attachment the
Neapolitan people are known to
have ever borne their legitimate
sovereign, makes it unnecessary
to detail to your Lordship their
joy at his return, His Majesty
reassumes the government of his
country, beloved and respected by
all classes of his subjects.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing Street, July 7.
Captain Lord Arthur Hill ar-
rived last night with dispatches,
of which the following are an
extract and a copy, addressed to
Earl Bathurst by his Grace the
Duke of Wellington, dated Gon-
asse, 2nd and 4th instant.

Gonasse, July 2, 1815.

The enemy attacked the ad-
vanced guard of Marshal Prince
Blucher’s corpsat Villars Coterets,
on the 28th, but, the main body
coming up, they were driven off,
with the loss of 6 pieces of can-
non, and about. 1,000 prisoners.

It appears that these troops
were on the march from Soissons
to Paris, and having been driven
off that road by the Prussian troops
at Villars Coterets, they got upon
that of Meaux. They were at-
tacked again upon this road by
General Bulow, who took from
them five hundred prisoners, and
drove them across the Marne.

They have, however, got into
Paris. ;

The advanced guard of the al-
lied army under my command
crossed the Oise on the 29th, and
the whole on the 30th, and we
yesterday took up a position with
the right uponthe height of Roche-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

bourg, and the left upon the Bois
de Bondy.

Field Marshal Prince Blucher
having taken the village of Auber-
villiers, or Vertus, on the morn-
ing of the 30th June, moved to
his right, and crossed the Seine at
St. Germain as I advanced, and he
will this day have his right at
Plessis Pique, his left. at 5t. Cloud,
and the reserve at Versailles.

The enemy have fortified the
heights of Montmartre and the
town of St. Denis strongly ; and
by means of the little rivers Rou-
illon and la Vielle Mar, they have
inundated the ground on the north
side of that town, and water hav-
ing been introduced into the canal
de 1’Ourcq, and the bank formed
into a parapet and batteries, the
have a strong position on this side
of Paris,

The heights of Belleville are
likewise strongly fortified, but I
am not aware that any defensive
works have been thrown upon the
left of the Seine.

Having collected in Paris all
the troops remaining after the
battle of the 18th, and all the de-
pots of the whole army, it is supe
posed the enemy have there about
40 or 50,000 troops of the line ©
and guards, besides-the natioval
guards, a new Jevy called Les
Tirailleurs de la Garde, and the
Federés.

I have great pleasure in informs
ing your Lordship that Quesnoy
surrendered to His Royal High-
ness Prince Frederick of the Ne-
therlands on the 29th June.

I enclose the copy of His Royal
Highness’s report upon this sub-
ject, in which your Lordship will
observe with satisfaction the in-
telligence and spirit with which

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

this young Prince conducted this
affair.

I likewise understand that Bas-
saume has surrendered to the offi-
eer sent there by the King of
France to take possession of that
town.

(TRANSLATION. )

Petit Wargnies, June 28, 1815.

On the day before yesterday
I had the honour of receiving
your Grace’s letter, dated Jon-
court, 26th inst. sent by your
Aide-de-Camp, Capt. Cathcart,
whom I have requested to inform
your Excellency, that Marshal
Count Rothallier had arrived this
morning to summon the place in
the name of Louis XVIII. He
entered into a negociation with
Lieutenant-General Despreaux,
Governor of Quesnoy. The onl
result, however, produced by this
was.a very singular reply from the
Governor, from which it appear-
ed to me that he might possibly
be induced to capitulate, and I
determined at once on firing some
shells and shot into the town, and
of advancing our tirailleurs to the
very glacis, to annoy them in
every quarter, with a view of
making some impression on the
Commandant, and of endeavour-
ing by that means to excite to re-
volt the National (Guards and in-
habitants, who are said to be well
disposed towards us.

From information collected as
to the fortifications, there appear-
ed to me no reasonable chance of
taking it by escalade, the ditches
being filled with water, in addi-
tion to the inundation which had
been made. At eleven o'clock at
night, I ordered five howitzers and
six ‘six-pounders to open on the

183

town, and I continued the fire un-
til three o’clock at day-break. The
town was at one time on fire in
three places, but the. fire was
shortly extinguished. Some men
were killed in the town, :and se-
veral wounded, which appears to
have produced exactly the effect
which I wished. Last night Ge-
neral Anthing, who commands
the Indian Brigade, sent an offi-
cer with the proposals to the Com-
mandant, according to the autho-
rity which I had given to him, and
coupled with a threat of bombard-
ment and assault.

Upon this a negociation was
entered into, which ended in the
signing of the following capitu-
lation this night : that is to say,
that he would send an officer,
with an Aid-de-Camp of General
Anthing, to Cambray, to ascer-
tain the fact of the residence of
the King of France in that town,
and the abdication of Buonaparte
in favour of his son, and that,
thereupon, he would give us this
night, at six o’clock, possession
of the Porte des Forets, to be oc-
cupied by a company of artillery,
and that the next morning the
garrison should march out of the
town; the National Guards to lay
down their arms and return to
their homes; the Commander,
and that part of the garrison who
were not National Guards, were
to go and receive the orders of
Louis XVIII. in whose name we
shall take possession of the town.

Gonasse, July 4, 1815.

My Lord, Field Marshal
Prince Blucher was strongly op-
posed by the enemy in taking the
position on the left of the Seine,
which J reported in my dispatch

184

of the 2nd inst. that he intended to
take up on that day, particularly
on the heights of St. Cloud and
Meudon ; but the gallantry of the
Prussian troops, under General
Ziethen, surmounted every ob-
stacle, and they succeeded finally
in establishing themselves on the
heights of Meudon, and in the
village of Issy. The French at-
tacked them again in Issy, at
three o'clock in the morning of
the 3rd, but were repulsed with
considerable loss; and finding
that Paris was then open on its
vulnerable side, that a communi-
cation was opened between the
two allied armies by a bridge
which I had established at Argen-
teuil, and that a British corps
was likewise moving upon the
left of the Seine, towards the
Pont de Neuilly, the enemy sent
to desire that the firing might
cease on both sides of the Seine,
with a view to the negociation, at
the palace of St. Cloud, of a Mi-
litary Convention between the
armies, under which the French
army should evacuate Paris,

_ Officers accordingly met onboth
sides at St. Cloud; and I enclose
the copy of the Military Conven-
tion which was agreed to last
night, and which had been rati-
fied by Marshal Prince Blucher
and me, and by the Prince d’Eck-
muhl on the part of the French
army.

‘This Convention decides all the
military questions at this moment
existing here, and touches no-
thing political.

General Lord Hill has marched -

to take possession of the posts
evacuated by agreement this day,
and I propose to-morrow to take
possession of Montmartre.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

1 send this dispatch by my
Aide-de-Camp, Captain Lord Ar-
thur Hill, by way of Calais. He
will be able to inform your Lord-
ship of any further particulars,
and I beg leave to recommend
him to your favour and protec-
tion.

(Signed) WELLINGTON.

This day, 3rd of July, 1815, the
Commissioners named by the
Commanders in Chief of the re-
spective armies, that is to say,
the Baron Bignon, holding the
Portefeuille of Foreign Affairs ;
the Count Guillemont, Chief of
the General Staff of the French
army ; the Count de Bondy, Pre-
fect of the Department of the
Seine, being furnished with the
full powers of his Excellency the
Marshal Prince of Eckmuhl,
Commander in Chief of the French
army on one side; and Major-Ge-
neral Baron Mofiling, furnished
with the full powers of his High-
ness the Field Marshal Prince
Blucher, Commander in Chief of
the Prussian Army ; Colonel Her-
vey, furnished with the full pow-
ers of his Excellency the Duke
of Wellington, Commander in
Chief of the English army on the
other side, have agreed to the
following articles :

Art. I. There shall be a suspen-
sion of arms between the allied
armies commanded by his High-
ness the Prince Blucher, and his
Excellency the Duke of Welling-
ton, and the French army under
the walls of Paris.

Art. II. The French army shall
put itself in march to-morrow, to
take up its position behind the
Loire. Paris shall be completely
evacuated in three days; and the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

movement behind the Loire shall
be effected within eight days.

Art, IIL. The French army shall

take with it all its materiel, field
artillery, military chest, horses,
and property of regiments, without
exception. All persons belonging
to the depdotsshallalso beremoved,
as well as those belonging to the
different branches of administra-
tion which belong to the army.
_ Art. 1V. The sick and wound-
ed, andthe medical officers whom
it may be necessary to Jeave with
them, are placed under the special
protection of the Commanders-in-
chief of the English and Prussian
armies.

Art. V. The military and those
holding employments to whom the
foregoing article relates, shall be
at liberty, immediately after their
recovery, to rejoin the corps to
which they belong.

Art. VI, The wives and children
of all individuals belonging to the
French army shall be at liberty to
remain in Paris. The wives shall
be allowed to quit Paris for the
purpose of rejoining the army, and
to carry with them their property,
and that of their husbands.

Art. VII. The officers of the line
employed with the Federés, or with
the Tirailleurs of the National
Guard, may either join the army
or return to their homes, or the
places of their birth.

Art. VIII. To-morrow the 4th
of July, at mid-day, St. Denis,
St. Ouen, Clichy, and Neuilly,
shall be given up. The day after
to-morrow, the 5th, at the same
hour, Montmartre shall be given
up. The third day, the 6th, all
the barriers shall be given up.

Art, IX. The duty of the city of

185

Paris shall continue to be done
by the National Guard, and by
the corps of the municipal gens-
d’armerie.

Art. X. The Commanders-in-
chief of the English and Prussian
armies engage to respect, and to
make those under their command
respect, the actual authorities so
long as they shall exist.

Art. XI. Public property, with
the exception of that which relates
to war, whether it belongs to the
Government, or depends upon the
Municipal Authority, shall be re-
spected, and the Allied Powers will
not interfere in any manner with
its administration and manage-
ment.

Art. XII. Private persons and
property shall be equally respected.
The ivhabitants, and in general all
individuals who shall be in the
capital, shall continue to enjoy
their rights and liberties, without
being disturbed, or called to ac-
count either as to the situations
which they hold, or may have held,
or as to their conduct or political
opinions.

Art. XIII. The foreign troops
shall not interpose any obstacles
to the provisioning of the capital,
and will protect, on the contrary,
the arrival and the free circulation
of the articles which are destined
for it.

Art. XIV. Thepresent Conven-
tion shall be observed, and shall
serve to regulate the niutual rela-
tions until the conclusion of peace.
In case of rupture, it must be
denounced in the usual forms, at
least ten days before-hand.

Art. XV. If difficulties arise in
the execution of any one of the
articles of the present Convention,

186 ANNUAL REGISTER,

the interpretation of it shall be
made in favour of the French army
and of the city of Paris.

Art. XVI. The present Conven-
tion is declared common to all the
allied armies, provided it be rati-
fied by the Powers on which these
armies are dependant. ©

Art. XVII. The ratifications
shall be exchanged to-morrow, the
4th of July, at six o’clock in the
morning, at the bridge of Neuilly.

Art. XVIII. Commissioners
shall be named by the respective
parties, in order to watch over the
execution of the present Conven-
tion.

Done andsigned at St. Cloud, in
triplicate, by the Commissioners
above named, the day and year
before mentioned.

(Signed)
The Baron Bicnon.
Count GuILLEMoNT.
Count de Bonpy.

- The Baron de MurFiine.
T. B. Hervey, Colonel.
Approved and ratified the pre-

sent Suspension of Arms,
at Paris, the 3rd of July,

1815.
Approved,
(Signed) Marshal

The Prince D’Eckmuut.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, July 6, 1815.

Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are copies, have been this
day received by Earl Bathurst,
from Field Marshal his Grace the
Duke of Wellington, dated Lou-
vres, the 30th of June, and Go-
nasse, the 2nd of July, 1815.

1815.

Louvres, June 30, 1815.

My Lord,—I have the honour
of enclosing to your Lordship, the
returns of the killed and wounded
of the army, on the 16th, 17th,
and 18th; lists of officers, &c.

Brigadier General Hardinge,
who was employed by me with the
Prussian army, is not included in
these returns; but he received a
severe wound in the battle of the
16th, and has lost his left hand.
He had conducted himself during
the time he was so employed, in
such a manner as to obtain the
approbation of Marshal Prince
Blucher, and the officers at the
Prussian head quarters, as well as
mine, and I greatly regret his
misfortune.

I have the honour to be,
&e. &c.

(Signed) WELLINGTON.

Total of the British Loss in the
Action of the 16th ult.—1 general
staff, 1 lieutenant colonel, 4 cap-
tains, 14 lieutenants, 9 ensigns,
1 staff, 17 serjeants, 3 drummers,
269 rank and file, 19 horses, killed ;
4 lieutenant-colonels, 7 majors,
35 captains, 68 lieutenants, 23 en-
signs, 4 staff, 100 serjeants, 5
drummers, 1,909 rank and file,
14 horses, wounded; 1 captain,
2 serjeants, 2 drummers, 27 rank
and file, 1 horse, missing.

Total loss of Hanoverians.—2
lieutenants, 2 serjeants, 1 drum-
mer, 29 rank and file, killed; 3
captains, 6 lieutenants, 5 ensigns,
11 serjeants, 193 rank and file,
wounded; 1 captain, 2 ensigns,
4 serjeants, 142 rank and file,
missing.

Total of British Loss on the 17th

—E

APPENDIX TO

uli.—1 lieutenant, 1 serjeant, 24
rank and file, 45 horses killed ;
1 captain, 2 lieutenants, 8 ser-
jeants, 41 rank and file, 20 horses,
wounded; 1 major, 2 captains,
1 lieutenant, 2 serjeants, 1 drum-
mer, 30 rank and file, 33 horses,
missing.

Total Hanoverian Loss.—9 rank
and file, killed; 1 major, 1 cap-
tain, 2 ensigns, 5 serjeants, 74
rank and file, wounded; 1 ser-
jeant, 1 drummer, 32 rank and
file, missing.

Total British Loss on the 18th
ult.—2 general staff, 1 colonel,
3 lieut.-colonels, 6 majors, 46
captains, 26 lieutenants, 19 en-
signs, or cornets, 5 staff, 2 troop
quarter-masters, 100 serjeants,
13 drummers, 1,536 rank and
file, and 1,462 horses, killed; 10
general staff, 4. colonels, 21 lieut.-
colonels, 28 majors, 107 captains,
202 lieutenants, 47 cornets or en-
signs, 17 staff, 3 troop quarter-
masters, 330 serjeants, 36 drum-
_mers, 5,087 rank and file, and
$63 horses, wounded; 1 lieut.-
colonel, 4 captains, 5 lieutenants,
2 cornets, 17 serjeants, 15 drum-
mers, 763 rank and file, 762
horses, missing.

Total Hanoverian Loss.—1 lieu-
tenant-colonel, 2 captains, 2 lieu-
tenants, 3 cornets or ensigns, 7
serjeants, 273 rank and file, 33
horses, killed; 2 lieut.-colonels,
10 majors, 15 captains, 26 lieu-
tenants, 13 cornets or ensigns,
2 staff, 31 serjeants, 1] drummers,
1,014 rank and file, 28 horses,
wounded ; 1 major, 1 lieutenant,
1 cornet or ensign, 5 staff, 12 ser-
jeants, 17 drummers, 779 rank
and file, 1] horses, missing.

—_—_——_—_—_—_

CHRONICLE. 187
[Transmitted by the Duke of
Wellington. ]

Govy, June 26, 1815,

My Lord,—Lieut.-Colonel Sir
N. Campbell (Major of the 54th
regiment) having asked my leave
to go to head quarters to request
your Grace’s permission to return
to England, I beg leave to take
the opportunity of mentioning,
that I feel much obliged to him
for his conduct in closing, in the
town of Cambray, with the light
companies of Major-General John-
son's brigade, and in leading one
of the columns of attack.

The one which he commanded
escaladed, at the angle formed (on
ourrightside ) bythe Valenciemes
gateway, and the curtine of the
body of the place.

A second, commanded by Co-
lonel Sir William Douglas, of the
91st regiment, and directed by
Lieutenant Gilbert, Royal En-
gineers, took advantage of the re-
duced height in that part of the
escarpe (which, on an average, is
on that side about 55 feet), by
placing their ladders on a covered
communication from this place,
to a large ravelin near the Amiens
road.

The Valenciennes gate was
broken open by Sir N. Campbell,
and draw-bridges let down in
about half an hour, when, on en-
tering the town, I found that the
attack made by Colonel Mitchell’s
brigade on the side of the Paris
gate, had also succeeded : the one
directed by CaptainSharpe, Royal
Engineers, forced the outer gates
of the Corre Port in the horn-
work, and passed both ditches, by
means of the rails of the draw-

188

bridges, which they scrambled
over by the side; not being able
to force the main gate, they es-
caladed by the breach (the state of
which your Grace had observed )
in the morning, and before which
although the ditch was said to
have twelve feet water, a footing
on dry ground was found, by
wading through a narrow port in
the angle of the gate, within the
rampart. I have every reason to
be satisfied with the light infan-
try of the division, who by their
fire covered the attacks of the par-
ties, of sixty men each, which
preceded the column.
The three brigades of artillery
of Lieutenant Colonel Webber
Smith, and Majors Knott and
Browne, under the direction of
Lieutenant Colonel Hawker, made
particularly good practice, and
immediately silenced the fire of
the enemy’s artillery, except from
two guns on each flank of the ci-
tadel, which could not be got at,
and two field pieces on the ram-
parts of the town, above the Va-
lenciennes gate, and which played
upon the troopsas they debouched
from the cover they had been
posted in. Twenty prisoners were
made at the horn-work of the
Paris gate, and about one hundred
and thirty altogether in the town.
Their fire was very slack, and even
that, I foresaw, they were forced
to, by the garrison of the citadel.
I left the 23rd and 91st regiments
in town, with two guns, and a
troop of Ensdorff hussars, and am
much indebted to Sir William
Douglas and Colonel Dalmer, for
their assistancein preserving order.
Some depredations were com-
mitted, but of no consequence,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1318.

when the circumstances we en-
tered by are considered.

From the division, as wellas my
personal staff, 1 received every
assistance in the course of the
three days operations.

lam, &c.
(Signed )
CHARLES COLVILLE.

Total Loss at Cambray—1 lieut.
7 rank and file, killed; 2 lieu-
tenants, 1 ensign, 1 serjeant, 28
rank and file, wounded.

ee ere

WAR DEPARTMENT.
Downing Street, July \1.

A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is a copy, was this day
received from Field-Marshal the
Duke of Wellington, K. G. ad-
dressed to Earl Bathurst, his Ma-
jesty’s Principal Secretary of State
for the War Department :—

Paris, July 8, 1815.

My Lord,—In consequence of
the convention with the enemy, of
which I transmitted your Lordship
the copy in my dispatch of the 4th,
the troops under my command,
and that of Field-Marshal Prince
Blucher, occupied the barriers of
Paris on the 6th, and entered the
city yesterday, which has ever
since been perfectly quiet.

The king of France entered
Paris this day.

I have the honour to be, &c.

WELLINGTON.
Earl Bathurst, &c.

——— a

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 189

Admiralty-office, July 25.

Extract of a letter from Cap-
tain Maitland, of his Majesty’s
ship Bellerophon, to John Wil-
son Croker, Esq. dated in
Basque-roads, the 14th inst.

For the information of my Lords
Commissioners of the Admiralty,
I have to acquaint you that the
Count Las Cases and General
Allemand this day came on board
his Majesty’s ship under my com-
mand, with a proposal for me to
receive on board Napoleon Buo-
naparte, for the purpose of throw-
ing himself on the generosity of
his Royal Highness the Prince
Regent.

Conceiving myself authorized
by their Lordships’ secret order,
I have acceded to the proposal,
and he is to embark on board this
ship to-morrow morning.

That no misunderstanding might
arise, I have explicitly and clearly
explained tothe Count Las Cases,
that I have no authority whatever
for granting terms of any sort;
but ail that I can do is, to convey
him and his suite to England, to
be received in such manner as his
Royal Highness may deem ex-
pedient.

Admiralty-office, July 25, 1815.

Copy of a letter from Admiral
Viscount Keith, to John Wilson
Croker, esq. dated on board his
Majesty’s ship the Ville de Paris,
in Hamoaze, the 21st inst.

Ville de Paris, in Hamoaze,
July 21, 1815.
Sir,-~Captain Knight of the

Falmouth, arrived last night from
the Gironde, bringing the satis-
factory intelligence of that river
having been successfully entered
without loss on the 13th inst.
by the Pactolus, Hebrus,and Fal-
mouth.

1 enclose, for their Lordship’s
information, a copy of the Hon.
Captain Aylmer’s letter, reporting
his proceedings in the execution
of this service, in which both
Captain Palmer andhe haveshewn
a commendable zeal.

I have the honour to be, & .

(Signed)
Keir, Admiral.
J. W. Croker, Esq.

P. S. 1 also enclose a copy of a
letter from Captain Palmer of
the Hebrus.

His Majesty's ship Pactolus, in
the Gironde, July 14.

My Lord,—I arrived off this
port on the 3rd inst. and, in com-
pliance with the wishes of Gene-
ral Donnadieu, sent in a flag of
truce, with an aide-de-camp of
the General’s, for the purpose of
communicating with the General
Clausel,. commanding at Bour-
deaux ; but as two days more
elapsed without an answer or
news of the aide-de-camp, I sent
another flag into a corvette lying
in the river; and I learnt from
her commander that he had receiv-
ed the most positive orders from
Gen. Clause! not to hold any kind
of communication with us. In
addition to this, we received a pro=
clamation, signed by that Gene-
ral, declaring Bourdeaux and its
whole vicinity in a state of siege,
and threatening with military ex-

1909 ANNUAL REGISTER, 185.

ecution any who manifested signs
of disaffection to his government.
The aide-de-camp, it appeared,
was detained.

While this negociation was at-
tempting, the Hebrus arrived
with the charge of a small expe-
dition, with arms and supplies for
the Royalists, and when it be-
came evident that no good could
arise out of any attempt to con-
ciliate General Clausel, Captain
Palmer made me a very strong
representation upon the necessity
which he conceived there was for
his attempting to enter the Gi-
ronde and open a direct commu-
nication with the Royalist party.
After weighing thecircumstances,
I thought it my duty to accede
to the proposal, and I united
the ships for the prosecution of
the service.

The General Donnadieu, being
anxious to pursue his mission on
the coast, I dispatched the Larne
with him to Passages.

On the llth, the squadron
weighed from an outer anchorage
we had taken, and formed for. the
purpose of entering the river ; but,
as we stood in, the enemy’s cor-
vette was perceived to weigh and
manceuvre in the north entrance,
while five sail pushed out through
the southern passage to sea. Un-
derthese circumstances, it became
necessary for the intercepting
those vessels that the squadron
should separate for the time ; and
in consequence the forcing the
river was obliged to be given up
for that day; during the night,
the squadron united again, after
having examined the vessels
which it appeared had sailed in
So suspicious a manner, which cir-
cumstance was developed by

the embargo having been that
morning discontinued in the
river.

Yesterday, the wind being fa-
vourable, the squadron again
weighed, and formed in a close
line for entering the Gironde;
the Pactolus led, the Hebrus fol-
lowed, and the Falmouth brought
up the rear; the two former had
transports in tow: as we. pro-
ceeded, a person came off with a
message from the people of the
town of Royan, saying that they
would not fire at us, provided we
did not assail them. We passed on
with the royal colours of France at
the mast head; the tri-coloured
flag flew along the batteries,
which were all in preparation,
but no act of hostility occurred
until we reached the heavy bat-
tery at Verdun, which opened its
fire upon us, and continued it un-
til the ships reached the an-
chorage. No injury, however,
was sustained, and the squadron
did not return a gun, for I was
unwilling to disturb the feeling
which appeared so generally and
so happily to prevail. Directly
the ships were secured, a commu-
nication was sent up with a flag
of truce to General Clausel by
the Count de Lasteur, deputed by
M. La Duchesse D’Angouléme,
and we are in expectation of his
answer. In the mean time no-
thing can wear a more favour-
able aspect than the face of things
in this river.

I beg to assure you, that every
measure shall be adopted, in con--
junction with the Baron Monta-
lembert, to arm and organize the
royal party, and establish the
power of predominance of his
Majesty the King of France, in

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

thevicinity of wherever our means
can operate.

I lose no time in dispatching
the Falmouth to your Lordship,
and Captain Knight will explain
our situation, as well as that we
are taking every precaution in re-
spect to the defence of that river,
in the event of General Clausel
sending down any strong force to
stifle the spirit of the people. I
shall also write to Rear-Admiral
Sir Henry Hotham, and perhaps
the Rear-Admiral may strengthen
our means here, so that we may
fully avail ourselves of such op-
portunity of pushing the royal
cause with vigour and celerity,
and of cherishing the excellent
disposition with which all here
seem inspired. I have just learnt
that the enemy evacuated the fort
of Verdun last night, and retired
with his garrison. We have sent
a force on shore to dismantle and
destroy the guns, &c. This is
the fort which disputed our en-
trance, and it is a very strong
work,

I have also the pleasure to
add, that the propositions of the
Baron Montalembert, and _ his
mission, have hitherto been every
where attended with.success. The

.forts and the positions are gra-
dually pulling down their tri-co-
Joured flags, and hoisting that of

their legitimate Sovereign: and
several of them have saluted the
squadron upon their hoisting the
white flag. While writing this
letter, another battery has hoist-
ed the white flag, and there now
remains only the fort at Meche
with the tri-coloured flag.

Captain Palmer, who was en-
trusted with the service, has

19

throughout directed it, and the
accident alone of my being the
senior officer, induces me to give
the account to your Lordship.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed) F. W. AyLMER,
Captain.
To Admiral Lord Viscount
Keith, &c.

His Majesty's ship Hebrus, in
the Gironde, July 14, 1815.

My Lord,—I have the honour
to state to you, that I arrived off
this port on the 6th, where I
found his Majesty’s ship Pactolus,
and I learn from Captain Aylmer
that General Donnadieu (the
French officer he had on board)
was endeavouring to open a com-
munication with the Commands:
ant at Bourdeaux, General Clau-
sel, and that an aide-de-camp
had been dispatched in for that
purpose. But as General Clau-
sel thought proper to detain the
messenger, and also to adopt
the most decided measures to pre-
vent any kind of intercourse,
there appeared no prospect of
any accomodation from any
further attempts to conciliate him.
From the nature of this coast,
and the complete military posses-
sion which the enemy had of it,
it seemed impossible that any free
communication could be opened
with the Royalists, unless I could
effect an entrance into the river ;
and as the Baron de Montalem-
bert expressed the greatest anxie-
ty upon the subject, and I pos-
sessed a discretionary power of
passing into the Gironde, should
I be of opinion that circumstances
justified me in doing so, I de-

192

cided, after the best considera-
tion I could give the matter,
that it was the most proper course
I could pursue for the good of
the cause I was employed on.

As I felt, that the committing
the transports and their lading
in the river, at a time it was in
full possession of the enemy, was
a strong measure, and as there
were serious obstacles to over-
come, in a well defended en-
trance anda hazardous navigation,
I considered it my duty to render
our means as effective as possible
before the attempt was made, and
as the Pactolus was on the spot, I
stated my opinion fully to Captain
Aylmer, requesting the junction
of his ship to those under my
orders, Captain Aylmer having
acceded to the request, and being
the senior officer, of course the
command of the squadron devolv-
ed on him, and your Lordship
will learn from that officer the
further proceedings of the expe-
dition,

I have-the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)

Epmunp Parmer, Captain.

To Admiral Viscount
Keith, G. C. B. &c. &c. &e.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-street, July 23, 1815.

A dispatch, of which the follow-
ing is a copy, has been this day
received by Earl Bathurst, ad-
dressed to his Lordship by Co-
lonel the Baron de Montalem-
bert, dated in the Gironde, July
13, 1815.

My Lord,—With the greatest
satisfaction I have the honour to
inform your Lordship, that the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ship, with the arms, equipments,
and ammunition, placed under
my charge, entered the Gironde
this morning, protected by his
Majesty’s ships Pactolus, Hebrus,
and Falmouth., On our approach
near the fort of Royan, which
commands the entrance of the
river, Captain Palmer of the He-
brus hoisted the white flag at the
main. The effect produced by
this emblem of loyalty and honour
was instantaneous. Not a gun
was fired from the batteries, the
Verdun one excepted, and we
were received as friends and de-
liverers,

The communications we have
had with the inhabitants during
the few hours we have been at
anchor, are of the most favour-
able nature, and such as might
have been expected from their
well-known attachment to the
cause of their legitimate Sove-
reign. General Clausel still oc-
cupies Bourdeaux with someforce.
Our appearance in this river, and
the means we will immediately
pursue to arm the population,
will produce the double effect of
paralyzing his measures to keep
possession of the town, and of
preventing his sending any rein-
forcement to the French army
behind the Loire.

I cannot close this communica-
tion without stating to your
Lordship, that to Captain Palm-
er’s zeal for the cause, and inde-
fatigable exertions, we are en-
tirely indebted for our present
advantageous positioninthis river,

-Lbave, &c.
(Signed )

Le Baron de MonTALEMBERT.

To Earl] Bathurst, &c.

‘ APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

WAR DEPARTMENT.

Downing-Street, July
24, 1815.
Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are extracts, have been
received at this office, addressed
to Earl Bathurst, by Major-Gen.
Sir Hudson Lowe :—

Genoa, July +.
Pursuant to the information
contained in my letter of the Ist
instant, of which a duplicate is
enclosed, I have the honour of ac-
quainting your Lordship of my
having embarked a portion of the
force at this place; and am pro-
ceeding with it, in conjunction
with the ships of war under Lord
Exmouth, to the neighbourhood
of Marseilles, there to act as cir-
cumstances may point out.

wiei Marseilles, July 11.
_ I have the honour to inform
your Lordship of my arrival at
this place, in company with Lord
Exmouth, having under my com-
mand the force stated in my letter
of the Ath instant from Genoa, of
which a duplicate is enclosed.
The forces will disembark here
as soon as the transports with the
troops and arms shall have come
‘to an anchor.

‘COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing- Street, July 24.
A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is a copy, has been this
day received from Lieut.-Gen.
Sir J. Leith, commanding his
Majesty’s forces in the Leeward
Islands, and addressed to Earl
Bathurst, one of his Majesty’s
Principal Secretaries of State.
Vor. LVII.

193

Head-Quarters, Fort- Royal,
' Martinique, June 10,
1815.

My Lord,—I am happy to in-
form you, that I.have occupied
the military points of Martinique
by a British auxiliary force, which
landed here on the morning of the
5th instant.

The situation of Martinique was,
indeed, critical; for the troops of
the line, consisting of thirteen
hundred men, who possessed the
forts, shewed too much of the same
disposition which has manifested
itself in France. ‘The majority
of the officers were decidedly for
Buonaparte, some putting up the
tri-coloured cockade, and others,
with similar sentiments, less
avowed, pretending that they only
wished to return to France. The
soldiers were chiefly refractory
conscripts, who had never served,
and had no attachment to Buona-
parte, but having escaped from
the army under his severe sys-
tem, finding themselves expatriat-
ed under the King’s govern-
ment, was not likely to create an
attachment to the Bourbon cause,
they generally wished to return
home.

Le Comte de Waugiraud acted
with much good sense in antici-
pating the mischief which might
have arisen, and which he had not
the power to have controlled, by
assembling the troops, and ree
leasing those of the officers who
desired it from. their obligations,
informing them at the same time,
that they must quit Martinique,
and declaring that any attempt to
raise the standard of rebellion
would be repelled by force, and
punished as an act of muitny, In

O

194 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

defiance of the oaths of fidelity
which they had taken to Louis the
Eighteenth.

I had desired Le Comte de Vau-
giraud to give it to be understood,
that the white flag was the only
permanent security of the troops,
or ofthe colony, and I immediately
assembled the force now in pos-
session of the island, in Gros Is-
let Bay, St. Lucia, within four
hours’ sail of Fort Royal, to give
effect-to the Comtede Vaugiraud’s
measures.

_ This fine colony was several
times on the point of being thrown
into a state of revolutionary con-
vulsion, by the conduct of the
troops, all of whom, with the ex-
ception of the remainder of the
26th regiment, amounting to four
hundred and fifty men, including
officers, who remain under the
white flag, have been permitted
to depart, unarmed, and are ac-
tually gone.

The militia of Martinique
amount to about 6,000 men, who
are well disposed ; one half only
‘have arms: 150 are mounted.

, Immediately after the occupa-
tion of the military points by the
troops under my command, the
government of the colony pub-
lished a decree, by which British
vessels are received on the same
footing as the French. This act
was perfectly spontaneous, and
indeed has been marked by the
same spirit of cordiality which has
actuated the Comte de Vaugiraud
in every part of the intercourse
which I have had with him.

‘It would be unjust to Comte de
Vaugiraud not to express my
sense of the honourable devotion
which he has uniformly shewn to
the zealous performance of his

duty to his Soveriegn, of his dig-
nity and good sense undér very
critical circumstances, and of his
grateful attachment to the Prince
Regent, the British government
and nation, for the assistance
which has saved Martinique. The
gratitude, indeed, of the colony
at large, has been most unequi-
vocally testified.

I shall be happy to find that the
steps I have taken have been such
as may be approved by the Prince
Regent.

I have the honour to be, &c.

James Leiru, Lieut.-Gen.
Commanding the forces.
Earl Bathurst, &c.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Downing-Sireet, Aug. 2, 1815.

A dispatch, of which the fol-
lowing is a copy, was this day re-
ceived from Lieut.-General Sir
C. Brownrigg, K. Bb. dated Can-
dy, February 25, 1815, addressed
to Earl Bathurst, one of his Ma-
jesty’s Principal Secretaries of
State.

British Head-Quarters, Candy,
February 25, 1815.

My Lord,—For some days sub-
sequent to the date of the last dis=
patch, which I had the honour to
address to your Lordship, on Can-
dian affairs, dated 16th January,
no circumstance occurred of sui,
cient consequence to be reported
to your Lordship, the several di-
visions of the invading force bes
ing partly in movement and partly
preparing to move.

It was found, however, that

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

great, and apparently insurmount-
able, difficulties would occur in
provisioning the troops, on so
many routes, with our scanty
means of conveyance, and I de-
termined in consequence on a mo-
dification of the plan. This al-
teration consisted chiefly in dis-
posing the march of the troops in
such a manner, that the Ist and
2nd divisions, the 3rd and 4th, the
6th and 7th, should arrive on the
same line, and, at certain conve-
nient points, unite together ; an
arrangement which, I am happy
to say, brought the supplying of
the army within our means, and
laid the ground work of a suc-
cessful progress towards the se-
veral assigned places of destina-
tion above the hills.

. On the Ist of February I learnt,
by a letter of the 30th of January,
from Major Hook, that the lst
division, under the command of
that officer, had reached Ganni-
tenne, situate at the fuot of the
Balani Mountains, and on the
great road leading through the
Pass or Gravet of that name to-
wards the city of Candy.

Lieutenant O’Connell, with the
2nd division, was close in the rear,
advancing to the same point, from
which Major Hook was then to
diverge to the left towards Wey-
wode, in the seven Korles, to co-
operate with Captain De Bussche,
already in that quarter, with a
small force, formed to supply the
absence of the auxiliary corps,
originally expected from Ma-
dras.

No serious opposition was made
to the advance of these divisions.
The first Adikar of the King of
Candy, by name Molligodde,
brother to the Dessave of the

195

three Korles, who had previously
come over to the British territory,
and himself Dessave of the four
Korles, kept hovering in front of
Major Hook’s march, with some
followers, but had intimated, both
to Major Hook and Mr. D’Oyley,
that he was desirous to join the
British standard, and was only
prevented from doing so by his
apprehension for the fate of his
family, who were under the
King’s power in the capital, but
whose liberation or escape he ex=
pected as soon as thetroopsshould
advance sufficiently near to Candy;
to induce the King to retire from
that place; he further gave it to
be understood, that although he
was obliged to keep up the ap-
pearance of firing, he would do
no harm; and in all these points,
although his assurances could not
in prudence be fully confided in
at the time, he afterwards faith-
fully kept his word.

In the evening of this day (the
Ist of February) I left Colombo
to join the army, and proceeded
by the route of Avissahavelle
(usually called Sittawakka) and
through the three and four Korles
towards Lieut.-Colonel O’Con-
nell’s campat Ganniteynne. While
at Kooroonagodde, on the 3rd of
February, a letter from the Lieut.-
Colonel, dated at Ganniteyone, on
the 2ad, informed, thatthe advance
of that division, under Major
Moffatt, of the 1st Ceylon regi-
ment, having been detached to
support a patrole which was con-
ceived to be in danger, had ad-
vanced so near the fortified post
which commands tlie Balani. Pass,
that it was deemed advisable to
attack it: and it had been carried,
after a trifling opposition.

2

196

At Attypittya, on the 4th, I re-
ceived Major Hook’s report, dated
from Gerigamme the preceding
day, apprising me that he had
taken possession of that strong
position and the neighbouring
hill fort of Galgederah, with
hardly any resistance, and no loss.

On the 6th I reached Ganni-
teynne, where it became neces-
sary to halt for some days, to give
time for the concentration of the
divisions advancing from Trinco-
malee and the east side of the
Candian territory. Lieuterant-
Colonel O'Connell was encamped
here, and Major Moffatt posted at
Amenoopoora, one mile and a half
beyond the pass, and a free com-
munication opened between the
two corps.

Here the Adikar Molligodde,
byamessage through Mr. D’Oyley,
requested permission to surrender
himself with the banners and re-
cords of the four Korles of which
he As Dessave, having receiv-
ed intimation of the escape of his
family from Candy. My consent
being signified to him, he, on the
8th of Feb. came into camp in
state, attended by a number of
Chiefs of the four Korles, who
had not previously appeared, and
formally gave up the insignia and
records of his Dessave into the
hands of Mr. D’Oyley, whom I
had deputed as Commissioner on
the part of the British Govern-
me€nt to confer with him.

_ Learning by reports from Ma-
jor Kelly, commanding the 3rd
division, and proceeding through
the province of Safiragam and
_ Ourah towards the Indulgasinha

Pass, that he could be sufficiently
advanced to support a forward
movement on the part of Lieut.-

ANNUAL REGISTER, i815.

col. O’Connell and Major Hook’s
divisions, I, on thelOth, directed
Lieut.-col. O’Connell to ascend
the Pass, and occupy Major Mof-
fatt’s position, sending his detach-
ment a little in advance; and on
the evening of the same day, I
joined the camp at Amenoopoora.

The Adikar Cheylapola, who:
had followed my progress as far
as Ganniteynne, proposed to take
a different route from thence ; and
being furnished with an escort of:
about 50 men, proceeded up the
mountains, by aroad to the right,
leading into the province of Oudi-
noora, the inhabitants of whiclr
he was desirous to communicate
with.

Late in the evening of the 11th,
a report was brought to Mr.
D’Oyley, that a division of the
British troops, supposed to be
that commanded by Major Hook,
had reached Kattugastotte, aferry
of the great river called Mahavil-
iganga, about three miles distant
from Candy ; that the King had
quitted the capital, and that the
defences at Gonarooha, another
ferry of the same river, about an
equal distance from the city, were
abandoned. ,

A patrole, sent forward during
the night, under the command of
Major Brownrigg, reached Gona-
roolia early in the morning, and,
fording the river, ascertained the
truth of the intelligence in all its
parts. Batteries of great extent
were erected here, reaching from
the common place of crossing for
a considerable distance along the
opposite bank, and commanding
the ford ; but were entirely desti-
tute either of men or guns. Hideous
objects of the King’s resentment
here presented themselves, in the

APPENDIX TO

remains of poor wretches stuck up
on poles on both sides of the river,
-seven of which were full in view
at the ferry, and the whole num-
ber counted in that neighbour-
“hood was 19.

Major Moffatt, with the ad-
vance of the 2d division, being a
few miles in front of the general
encampment, was, by Major
Brownrigg, on his return with
the patrole, directed to proceed
forward to Gonarooha, in‘conse-
quence of my orders to that effect.

On learning the foregoing par-
ticulars, I, on the 12th, dispatch-
ed Major Willerman, Deputy
Quarter-Master-general, towards
Candy, with instructions to pre-
vent the possibility of injury to
persons or property, by prohibit-
ing the entry of the troops within
the gates of the city, otherwise
than as guards, under such dispo-
sition as Major Willerman might

‘judge advisable.
Mr. D’Oyley, who had accom-
panied the patrole the preceding
evening, and remained at Gona-
rooha until joined by Major Mof-
fatt’s detachment, with which, be-
fore the arrival of Major Willer-
man he had advanced to the city,
-which was found entirely deserted
of inhabitants and stripped of all
property ; empty chests, baskets,
and matts, were the only things
found, except some few articles of
furniture, not portable enough
nor of sufficient value to be re-
-moved.

Thedetachment encamped with-
out the gate.

On the 13th, in the morning, |
-left the position at Amenoopoora,
with Lieut.-col. O’Connell’s divi-
sion, which I caused to halt ata
convenient place on the hither

~secret

CHRONICLE.

side of the river, proceeding my-
self to the king’sgranary, between
Gonarooha and the town, where I
passed the night, and on the fol-
lowing day entered Candy with
my personal suite, and fixed my
head quarters in the palace.

In the mean time [ had learnt
byreports from Major Hook, that
he had been induced to advance,
in prosecution of a plan formed
with Captain de Bussche, who,
with bis detachment,had ascended
the Jaltoewre Gravet, and was in
communication with the first di-
vision, at a short distance to the
left.

Information which those officers

197

-had received, renderedit probable

that the king was about to fly, and
that the only remaining hope of
securing him was by a rapid and
movement of those two
corps.

I was apprised by Major Kelly,
that he had, after a faint resist-
ance by the enemy,possessed him~-
self of the batteries commanding
the Idalgasinha Pass,and ascended
the mountains. A subsequent let-
ter of the 13th announced the fur-
ther progress of this division as
far as Maturate; and by onedated
in the afternoon of the same day,
at Mangala Dobbada Ganeure,one
day’s march from Haugeraukette,
received by me on the 14th, scon
after reaching the palace, 1 was

informed of Major Kelly having

seized (together with a great deal
of treasure) a number of women
and children, whony he considered

_to be of the King’s family ; but

this idea was afterwards found er-
roneous, though several of the
women proved to be related and
allied to persons of the King’s re-
tinue. The treasure is reported

198

to consist of several coins of dif-
ferent descriptions, household im-
plements, and ornaments of silver,
to the weight of about 1000lbs.

No report had been received of
Major Mackay’s approach with
the 5th division, from Trincoma-
lee, but I calculated with confi-
dence that he must be within two
or three days’ march.

I had learnt by reports from
Major-general Jackson, that, not-
withstanding themost zealous and
anxious exertions on his part, the
movement of the 6th division had
been retarded much beyond the
appointed time, by unavoidable
and insurmountable difficulties in
the means of carriage : and con-
ceiving that the strength and dis~
position of the troops already in
the field would prove sufficient to
accomplish the objects of the cam-
paign, I addressed General Jack-
son on the 15th instant, counter-
manding the march of the 6th di-
vision, and the return of any por-
tion of it that might be on the
march,

It resulted from this situation
of the troops, that the King, who
was known to be in the Dessava-
ny of Dombera, with a small num-
ber of adherents, was so environ-
ed, as to render his escape ex-
tremely difficult, and ifhe did suc-
ceed in getting through the pass
leading to his last place of refuge,
the mountains of Bintenni, Capt.
Anderson, of the 19th regiment,
commanding the 7th division from
Batticaloa, would arrive at that
point, with every probability of
intercepting him.

now made a claim on the
Adikar Eheylapola, for the per-
formance of his promise to raise
the people of these provinces, so

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

as ‘to prevent the King’s escape,
and to ascertain the precise place
of his retreat, to which a detach-
ment might be sent to make him
prisoner.

This task the Adikar undertook
with alacrity and confidence, offer-
ing to proceed to Dombera in per-
son: dispositions were made for
the proposed purpose, by prepar-
ing a detachment to accompany
the Adikar, and dispatching an-
other to form a chain of military
communication with Major Kel-
ly’s force at Haugeraukette.

Every thing being thus prepar-
ed, the Adikar set out for Dom-
bera, on the 16th,preceded by the
detachment under the command
of Lieutenant Mylins, of the Ist
Ceylon regiment, and accompa-
nied by Mr. D'Oyley, who, on his
arrival at Hakkeytugala, in the
forenoon of the same day, found
the detachment already there, and
learnt that they had fallen in with
a party of the King’s people, and
after a sharp resistance,but with-
out loss on our side, had killed
three and wounded one, and cap-
tured a number of persons, two
of whom were near relations of
the King, and men of leading con-
sequence, and almost all were re-
lated or allied to him.

This account, dated the 16th,
reached me on the 17th, and the
same day the prisoners were sent
in; when conferred with, they
claimed withearnestness their con-
nection with the East India Com-
pany’s Government. The prin-
cipal man, by name Mutal Saw-
ney, made a merit of having re-
ceived presents and marks of dis-
tinction from the gentlemen in
authority under the Presidency of
Madras. Being asked as to the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

King’s hiding place and the force
along with him, he said, it was se-
veral days since he had seen him ;
he was then in Dombera ; he could
not say if he continued in the
same place, but if not, he could
only go to Bintenine; that his
Court was in a great measure dis-
solved,and that there wereno prin-
cipal Sirdars or Chiefs remaining
with him. These communica-
tions were by no means made in
the tone of a willing informer, but
appear to have been true. The
dispersion of the Court we had
every reason to believe, as on that
and on the following day, several
Naykars (as they are called) or
relations of the King surrendered
themselves.

In so far also as regarded the
King’s place of retreat, the ac-
count of the prisoner agreed with
thedaily reportsreceived from Mr.
D’Oyley, who represented kim to
be still in Dombera, but did not
venture to flatter himself or me,
that he could succeed in at once
cutting him off from escaping to
the mountains. His letter of the
18th stated, that the King had
fled from his last known place of
halting, and that the inhabitants
of two villages had appeared, and
promised to co-operate in search-
ing for him. The latest report
that Mr. D'Oyley could then com-
municate was, that the King was
concealed in a forest about a
league and a half from Fildinya,
and he had sent a detachment to
endeavour to intercept him.

On the 19th in the morning, I
had the satisfaction toknow, by a
letter from Mr. D’Oyley of the
same date, that the King was in
our hands; he had been surround-
éd the preceding evening in the

199

precincts of Medda Maha Nuwera
(the place from whence he wasre-
ported to have fled) bythe people
of Dombera, in conjunction with
some armed Kandayans, sent by
Eheylapola Adikar, and taken pri-
soner, with two of his wives, in
the house of an Aratchy(asubor-
dinate Headman) at a place called
Gallehewatte, abouta mile beyond
Medda Maha Nuwera. His two
remaining wives and his mother
were known to be at Hanweylle,
a short distance off, and being
sent for, with conveyances and an
escort, were brought to Fildinya.

I have since learnt, that the
few Malabar attendants remaining
with the King, made some resist-
ance, and wounded one of the as-
sailants, on which the party re-
tired a few paces and fired upon
the house; that the King then
came out and delivered himself
up. It further appears, that his

ursuers bound him and reviled
im, and 1 fear plundered him of
some articles of value.

As no regular troops or any
British officer were present, it
was impossible to give full re-
lief ; such of the clothes as could
be recovered were returned.
The Adikar claims, and with
seeming justice, considering the
sentiments he must entertain to-
wards the King, some merit in
having, by strict orders, saved
his life; and great probability
arises from what did pass, that no-
thing less than high authority
could have induced them to spare
him. In another view, this is one
of the many facts which concut
to shew the feelings of the
people towards him (exemplified
in this his favourite province)
to be, when divested of the ter-

200

rors of tyrannical power, no
other than those of hatred and
contempt.

Besides the property taken by
Major Kelly, further captures, to
a considerable amount, have been
made, and information has been
received of many places where
more treasure is hid.

In a military view, the resist-
ance, and consequently the dan-
ger, has been comparatively tri-
fling, but it would be the highest
injustice to estimate, by the ina-
dequate opportunities which have
presented themselves, what might
have been achieved if the oc-
casion had called forth the full ex-
ertions of the troops. Of fatigue
and hardship of weather, they
have had considerable trials, the
roads being indescribably rugged,
with frequent interruptions both
of mountains and morass, and
every difficulty that marching
ean possibly admit, These, how-
ever, with the dispiriting addition
of frequent rain, only served to
display their ardour, which no
obstacles, no discouragements,
could subdue. But that for
which I hold myself principally
indebted to the army, which
I have had the honour and good
fortune to command in this un-
dertaking, is, their orderly be-
haviour and abstaining from all
acts of plunder, violence, and
irregularity. They have, in con-
sequence, been every where ree
ceived by the chiefs and inhabi
tants with unfeigned welcome,
assisted with supplies and means
of carriage, and their camps fre-
quented by all classes of the na-
tives with extraordinary freedom
and familiarity. Your Lordship
will readily perceive the happy

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tendency of this kind of behav
our, in encouraging and pro-
pagating that confidence on the
part of the inhabitants of these
provinces, in the justice and mo-
deration of his Majesty’s govern-
ment, and the protection of his
arms, which served to invite and
attach them to the cause in which
they were engaged, and led, un-
der Providence, to a conquest,
the attempting of which has in
former instances proved so fatal
as to leave terrific lessons of
caution and forbearance to future
invaders ; anenterprise which, I
haveno hesitation in saying, could
not, with any common prudence,
have been entered upon, except
with the most credible assurances
of the concurring wishes of the
Chiefs and people, nor could ever
have been brought to a success-
ful issue without their acquies-
cence and aid.

The army has enjoyed in a very
surprising degree the blessings
of health. Our returns of sick are
much below the number which
might be expected in the same
force, stationed in any of the gar-
risons of the colony.

I am now occupied in returning
to their former stations such parts
of the troops as will not be re-
quired to remain for the main-
tenance of the British govern-
ment in the interior.

I am not yet prepared to pre-
sent to your Lordship any con-
nected view of the complicated
and important considerations, of
a political and civil nature, which
arise out of this great change ;
these I shall therefore reserve for
a separate dispatch, and conclude
the present with soliciting your
Lordship to do me the honour of

*. APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

presenting to his Royal Highness
_ the Prince Regent the expression
of my humble congratulations in
being enabled, by the speedy and
happy issue of a campaign, ending
with the unparalleled good for-
tune of not Josing a single life, to
tender for his Royal Highness’s
acceptance, the duties of a new
and industrious hardy race of
people, andthe possession of a ter-
ritory bountifully endowed with
natural gifts, and requiring only
the blessings of a just govern-
ment, and an equitableadministra-
tion of justice, and the indulgent
care and countenance of a hu-
mane and gracious Prince.

I consider the circumstances
which have taken place to be of so
much nationalinterest and import-
ance, as to warrant my entrusting
them to the care of a confidential
staff officer. My son, Major Brown-
rigg, Deputy Adj.-General to this
army, will therefore have the
honour of delivering this dis-
op and as he has a perfect

nowledge of all the occurrences
of our short campaign, he is
enabled to afford such informa-
tion as your Lordship may be
pleased to require of him.

He will be charged with the
banner. or standard of Candy,
to be laid, with my most respect-
ful duty, at the feet of his Royal
Highness the Prince Regent. '

From the Ceylon Government Ga-
zette Extraordinary, March 6,
1815.

OFFICIAL BULLETIN.
British Head-quarters, Candy,
March 2.
This day a solemn conference
was held in the Audience Hall of

201

the Palace of Candy, between his
Excellency the Governor and
Commander of the forces on behalf
of his Majesty, and of his Royal
Highness the Prince Regent, onthe
one part, and the Adikars, Des-
saves, and other principal Chiefs of
the Candian provinces onthe cther
part, on behalf of the people, and
in presence of the Mohottalles,
Coraals, Vidaans, and other sub-
ordinate Headmen from the dif-
ferent provinces, and a great con-
course of inbabitants.

A public instrument of treaty
prepared in conformity to condi-
tions previously agreed on, for
establishing his Majesty's govern-
ment in the Candian provinces,
was produced and publicly read
in English and Cingalese, and
unanimously assented to.

The British flag was then, for
the first time, hoisted, and the
establishment of the British domi-
nion in the interior was announc-
ed by a royal salute from the
cannon of the city.

All the troops present in this
garrison were under arms on the
occasion of this important event.

By his Excellency’s command,

JAMES SUTHERLAND,
Dep. Sec.

OFFICIAL DECLARATION OF THE
SETTLEMENT OF THE CANDIAN
PROVINCES.

Led by the invitation of the
Chiefs, and welcomed by the ac-
clamation of the people, the forces
of his Britannic Majesty have en-
tered the Candian territory, and
penetrated tothe capital. Divine
Providence has blessed their ef-
forts with uniform and complete
success—the Ruler of the interior

202

provinces has fallen into their
hands, and the government re-
mains at the disposal of his Ma-
jesty’s representative.

In this sacred charge it is his
earnest prayer, that the Power
which has vouchsafed thus far
to favour the undertaking, may
guide his counsels to a happy
issue, in the welfare and pro-
sperity of the people, and the ho-
nour of the British empire.

' Under circumstances far dif-
ferent from any which exist in the
present case, it would be a duty,
and a pleasing one, to favour the
re-establishment of a fallen Prince,
if his dominion could be fixed on
any principles of external relation
compatible with the rights of the
neighbouring government, or his
internal rule in any reasonable
degree reconciled to the safety of
his subjects.

But the horrible transactions of
the fatal year 1803, forced upon
the recollection by many local
circumstances, and by details un-
known before; the massacre of
150 sick soldiers lying helpless
in the hospital of Candy, left under
the pledge of public faith, and the
no less treacherous murder of the
whole British garrison command-
ed by Major Davie, which had
surrendered on a promise of
safety, impress upon the Gover-
nor’s mind an act of perfidy un-
paralleled in civilized warfare, and
an awfullesson recordedin charac-
ters of blood against the moment-
ary admission of future confidence,
while the obstinate rejection of
all friendly overtures, repeatedly
made during the intermission of
hostilities, has served to evince an
implacable animosity, destructive

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

of the hope of a sincere recon=
ciliation,

Of this animosity, a daring in-
stance wasexhibited, inthe unpro-
voked and barbarous mutilation
of ten innocent subjects of the
British Government, by which
seven of the number lost their
lives—a measure of defiance cal-
culated, and apparently intended,
to put a final negative to every
probability of friendly intercourse.

If, therefore, in the present re-
verse of his fortunes and condition,
it may be presumed the King
would be found more accessible to
negociation than in former times,
what value could be set on a con-
sent at variance with the known
principles of his reign; or what
dependence placed on his observ-
ance of conditions which he has
hithertoso perseveringly repelled?

Still less could the hone for a
moment be entertained, that any
conditions of safety were capable
of being established on behalf of
the inhabitants who had appealed
to his Majesty’s Government for
protection, and yet more hopeless
the attempt to obtain pardon or
safeguard for the Chiefs, who had
deemed it a duty paramount to
every other obligation to become
the medium of that appeal.

How far their complaints have
been groundless, and their oppo-
sition licentious, or, on the con-
trary, their grievances bitterly and
intolerably real, may now be judg-
ed by facts of unquestionable au-
thenticity.

The wanton destruction of hu-
man life comprises or implies the
existence of general oppression.
In conjunction with that, no other
proofs of the exercise of tyranny

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

requite to be specified ; and one
single instance, of no distant date,
will be acknowledged to include
every thing which is barbarous
and unprincipled in public rale,
and to pourtray the last stage of
individual depravity and wicked-
ness, theobliterationof every trace
of conscience, and the complete
extinction of human feeling.

In the deplorable fate of the
wife and children of Eheylapola
Adikar, these assertions are fully
substantiated, in which was exhi-
bited the savage scene of four in-
fant chiidren, the youngest torn
from the mother’s breast, cruelly,
‘butchered, and their heads bruised
in a mortar by the hands of their
parent, succeeded by the execution
of the woman herself, and three
females more, whose limbs being
bound, and a heavy stone tied
round the neck of each, they were
thrown into a lake and drowned.

It is sot, however, that under
anabsolute government, unproved
suspicioa must usurp the place of
fair trial, and the fiat of the ruler
stand instead of the decision of
justice; it isnot thata rash, violent,
or unjust decree, or a revolting
mode of execution, is here brought
to view, not the innocent suffering
under the groundless imputation
of guilt: but a bold contempt of
every principle of justice, setting
at nought all known grounds of
punishment, dispensing with the
necessity of accusation, and choos-
ing for its victims helpless females
uncharged with any offence, and
infants incapable of a crime.

Contemplating these atrocities,
the impossibility of establishing
with such aman any civilized re-
lations either of peace or war,
ceases to be a subject of regret;

903

since his Majesty’s arms, hitherto
employed in the generous purpose
of relieving the oppressed, would
be tarnished and disgraced, by be-
ing instrumental to the restoration
of a dominion, exercised in a per-
petual outrage to every thing which
is sacred in the constitution or
functions of a legitimate govern-
ment. ;

On these groundshis Excellency
the Governor has acceded to the
wishes of the Chiefs and people of
the Candian provinces, and a Con-
vention has in consequence been
held, the result of which the fol-
lowing public act is destined to
record and proclaim :—

PROCLAMATION.

At a Convention held on the 2nd
day of March, intheyear of Christ
1815, and in the Cingalese year,
1736, at the palace, in the city of
Candy, between his Excellency
Lieut.General Robert Brownrigg,
Governorand Commander in Chief
in and over the British settlements
and territories in the island of
Ceylon, on the one part, and the
Adikars, Dessaves, and other prin-
cipal Chiefs of the Candian pro-
vinces, on behalfof the inhabitants,
and in the presence of the Mohot-
tales, Coraals, Vidaans, and other
subordinate Headmen from the
several provinces, and of the peo-
ple then and there assembled, on
the other part, it is agreed and
established as follows :—

Ist. That the crueliies and op-
pressions of the Malabar Ruler, in
the arbitrary and unjust infliction
of bodily tortures and the pains of
death without trial, and sometimes
without an accusation, or the pos-
sibility of acrime, and in the ge-
neral contempt and contravention
of all civil rights, have become

204

flagrant, enormous, and _ intole-
rable, the acts and maxims of his
Government being equally and en-
tirely devoid of that justice which
should secure the safety of his
subjects, and of that good faith
which might obtain a beneficial
‘intercourse with his neighbouring
settlements.
2nd. That the Rajah Sri Wikreme
Rajah Sinha, by the habitual vio-
Jation of the chief and most sacred
duties of a sovereign, has forfeited
all claims to that title or the pow~
ers annexed to the same, and is
declared fallen and deposed from
the office of King. His family
and relatives, whether in the
ascending, descending, or colla-
teral line, and whether by affinity
or blood, are also for ever ex-
cluded from the. Throne; and all
claim and title of the Malabar race
to the dominion of the Candian
provinces is abolished and extin-
guished.
3rd. That all male persons being
or pretending to be the relations
of the late Rajah Sri Wikreme
Rajah Sinha, either by affinity or
blood, and whether in the ascend-
ing, descending, or collateral line,
are hereby declared enemies to the
Government of the Candian pro-
vinces, andexcluded and prohibit-
ed from entering these provinces
on any pretence whatever, without
a written permission for that pur-
pose, by the authority of the Bri-
tisli Government, under the pains
and penalties of martial law.
4th. The dominion of the Can-
dian provinces is vested in the
Sovereign of the British empire,
and to be exercised through the
Governors or Lieutenant-Gover-
nors of Ceylon for the time being.
5th. The religion of Boodhe,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

professed by the chiefs and inha-
bitants of these provinces, is de-
clared inviolable; and its rites,
ministers, and places of worship,
are to be maintained and pro-
tected.

6th. Every species ofbodily tor-
ture, and all mutilation of limb,
member, or organ, are prohibited
and abolished.

7th, No sentence of death can
be carried into execution against
any inhabitant, except by the
written warrant of the British
Governor. ‘

GOD SAVE THE KING,

By his Excellency’s command,
JAMES SUTHERLAND,
Dep. Sec.

WAR DEPARTMENT

Downing-street, August 1.

A dispatch, of which the fol-

lowing is a copy, was this day re-

ceived by Earl Bathurst, from
Major-Gen. Sir Hudson Lowe.

Cujes, July 24, 1815.

My Lord,—I have the honour
to inform your lordship, that the
forts and ships in Toulon have
this day hoisted the white flag,
and that Marshal Brune, and all
the generals and admirals in that
place, have signed their acts of
submission to the King.

The circumstances, which led
to this event, so far as inany way
connected with the operations of
the force under my orders, have
been as follows:—

On the first appearance of the
fleet and transports, under Lord
Exmouth, off the coast of 'rance,

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Marshal Brune, who was oppo-
site to Nice with a body of about
5000 infantry, and 300 cavalry,
called the corps of observation of

_ the Var, made immediate propo-
sition for an armistice with the
commander of the Piedmontese
force at Nice, in which object he
succeeded, and then marched di-
rectly to the relief of Toulon.
On the 14th of July, the day on
which the troops landed at Mar-
seilles, he caused a letter to be
addressed to the admiral, Lord
Exmouth, enclosing a copy of the
armistice signed at Paris, and de-
manding an extension of it to
the British force in this coun-
try, which was immediately re-
jected.

He then addressed Lieutenant-
Gen. the Marquis de Riviere, ex-
ercising the King’s authority in
Provence, stating his desire to
send two officers to Paris, to offer
the submission of Toulon, and
saying he should refrain from
hostilities during the ten days ne-
cessary for his communication.
This proposition was alsu object-
ed to, and the marshal was in-
formed he must resign his autho-
rity to the officer who governed
Toulon before Buonaparte’s inva-
sion, hoist the white flag, and
suffer the garrison of Toulon to
be composed of national guards
and royalists, in as large propor-
tion as the troops of the line. On
the same day -his letter was re-
ceived by the Marquis de Riviere,
information was had that he was
marching towards Aix, on which
I immediately ordered the whole
of the British troops out of Mar-
seilles, to take up such a position
as might menace Toulon, watch
him, and secure Marseilles ‘itself

205

against attack; but the report of
his march on Aix gave way to
that of his concentring near Tou-
lon, when the following disposi-
tions were made by me:—I di-
rected the troops to move forward
in two columns, one on the high
road to Toulon, by Aubagne,
Gemenos, and Cujes, and the
other by the coast to Cassis and
Ciotat, in which latter place I sta-
tioned a small garrison, and af-
terwards moved the column to
Leques and Saint Cyr, having an
advance at Bandol. My own
head-quarters were at Cujes, hav-
ing an advance at St. Anne's,
with very strong ground both to
my front and rear, and the power
of collecting my force to act
along the coast, or on the high
road, as circumstances might best
point out. The national guards
and royalists occupied Beausset,
Castelet, La Cadiere, and other
strong points in my immediate
front or flank. Admiral Lord
Exmouth had, in the mean time,
detached one line of battle ship
to Ciotat, and another to Bandol,
The enemy’s advanced posts were
on the outside of the pass of Ol-
lioules. It was whilst the troops
were in this position that the Mar-
quisde Riviere and Marshal Brune
carried on their negociations,
through the means of Admiral
Ganteaume, who, on the day after
the marshal’s first proposition
was made, was received in Tou-
lon as the King’s commissioner.
Various propositions were made,
all with the view of gaining time.
The two following were imme-
diately rejected—that of acknow-
ledging the King’s authority, but
retaining the tri-coloured flag,
and that of requiring that the

206

British troops should retire, and
promise not to attack Toulon; on
which no assurance would. be
given, . Whilst these points were
discussing, a party of the na-
tional guards having moved to
St. Nazaire, had thus turned the
pass of Ollioules, which caused so
much agitation, as having occur~
red whilst Admirai Ganteaume
was treating, that Marquis de Ri-«
viere thought proper to withdraw
it, whilst I collected my left co-
lumn and pushed forward an ad-
vance to support him, should the
circumstance have brought forth
an attack. Finally, yesterday, the
submission of Marshal Brune and
his generals was received, but
the regiments still refused to wear
the white cockade; and it was
only this day, whilst at Ollioules
with Admiral Lord Exmouth, the
submission of the whole was no-
tified, and consent given to the
royalists and national guards oc-
cupying the forts, in conjunction
with a portion only of the regu-
lar troops.

The garrison of Toulon con-
sisted of six* regiments of the
line, a regiment of marines, a de-
tachment of three hundred caval-
ry, artillery, veterans, &c. batta-
lion of half-pay officers and fede-
ralists, called ‘‘ Le Battalion Sa-
cré,” most of whom, with Mar-
shal Murat, and some of his ad-
herents, were suffered to quit
Toulon, and absconded, it is not
known where, on the eve of the
resolution being taken for hoist-
ing the white flag.

The nature of the operation in
which I have been engaged, has

. * 9th, 13th, 14th, 16th, 35th,
166th, veterans.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

been such as to afford little or ne
opportunity of distinction for the
officers and men under my orders,
yet I cannot avoid expressing my
sense of the zeal which animated
all ranks, nor my obligations ta
the officers in command of bri-
gades, Col. Burrows and Col.
Burke, end the officers of the
stafi, for their assistance to me in
all preparatory arrangements,
particularly Major Sir Thomas
Reade, Assistant Adjutant Gene-
ral, Major Pratt, Assistant Quar-
ter Master General, Major Gam-
ble, Royal Artillery, Major Gor-
reyner, Military Secretary, Mr.
Cummings, of the Commissariat,
and Doctor Porteus,

Lieutenant Colonel Faverges,
of the Italian Levy, who com-
manded the advance, merits like-
wise my best thanks, as also Ma-
jor Audreis, of the staff, and
Lieutenant Smith, of the Royal
Engineers, by whom the duties of
reconnoissance were principally
exercised, and who execute« them
with an activity and intelligence
that left me nothing to desire.

I can never sufficiently express
my obligations and gratitude to
Lord Exmouth and the navy in
general, for the cordial assistance
they have shewn themselves dis-
posedto render on every occasion,
and for the aid in particular which
I received from the marines, of
which a battalion was formed,
under the command of Major
Cox, and placed at my disposition.

Accounts have been received
that Antibes has hoisted the white
flag, so that there is now no de-
clared enemy in the south of
France.

This report will be delivered to
your lordship by the honourable

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Captain Arden, Deputy Assistant
Quarter Master General, who has
been very zealous and active in
his assistance to me, and who can
bring me the honour of any com-
mands your lordship may have for
my further proceedings.
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed )
H. Lowe, Major-Gen.

ADMIRALTY-OFFICE, AuG. 12.

Dispatches, of which the fol-
lowing are copies and extracts,
have been received at this office,
addressed by Admiral Lord Ex-
mouth to John Wilson Croker,
Esq.

His Majesty's Ship Boyne,
Naples Bay, May 25,
1815.

My letter of the 12th instant
will have informed their Lord-
ships of my movements up to that
date, and the arrangements I had
made with Lord William Ben-
tinck, and the forces from Sicily,
to co-operate with the allied army
upon Naples: in continuation I
beg to acquaint you, for their
Lordships’ further information,
that I arrived off Civita Vecchia
on the evening of the 18th, where
learning from Mr. Cook (who
came from Rome expressly for
the purpose) the rapid approach
ofthe Austrians towards Naples,
I continued my voyage, without
delay, for that place,

I reached Naples on the 20th,
finding the Tremendousand Alc-
mene at anchor close to the Mole,
and the two line of battle ships
hauled out along-side of them.
On the 2ist in the morning, the

207

marines were landed, and. took
possession of the forts and castle
of St. Elmo, and united with the
civic guard, and kept the city in a
state of tolerable tranquillity until
the 23rd, when the Austrian army
made its public entry with Prince
Leopold, and next day the dif-
ferent forts were delivered over,
and the marines embarked.

It is my intention to put the
government of King Ferdinand
the Fourth, on his arrival, in im-
mediate possession of the naval
arsenal, with the Vesuvius of
eighty guns, building at Castel-
lamare, and also of all the gun-
boats, stores, &c. in the arsenal
of Naples, which I think are ab-
solutely necessary for conducting
the affairs of government, until
the pleasure of their Lordships
shall be known.

The two ships of the line, Joa-
chim and Capri, which were en-
tirely abandoned to Capt. Camp-
bell by the late government, I
have ordered to proceed to Malta,
manned and conducted by the
Alcmene, there to waittheir Lord-
ships’ instructions,

Boyne, Genoa Bay,
July 3, 1815.

I have the honour to acquaint
you, for their Lordships’ informa-
tion, that I arrived at this anchor-
age this morning, with the ships
named in the margin,* haying
previously landed the first divi-
sion of the Austrian troops at
Leghorn,

From the situation in which I
find affairs on the coast of Pro-
vence, I have, in concert with

* Bo ne, Impregnable, Bom-
bay, and Pilot.

908

Major-General Sir HudsonLowe,
come to the determination to pro-
ceed immediately to Marseilles,
with about three thousand men
of this garrison,* which embark
with the assent of the Sardinian
government, at our request, and it
Is my intention to take the trans-
ports with the arms on board, to
be employed as may be found ad-
visable. I shall use every effort
to afford all the assistance and co-
operation in my power, to carry
into effect the intentions of his
Majesty's government, as detailed
in the papers accompanying your
letter of the 30th of May last,
which I have this morning had
the honour to receive from Sir
Hudson Lowe, who embarks on
board the Boyne: and I hope to
sail in the morning for Mar-
seilles.

ee

Boyne, off Marseilles, July 18.

In reference to my letter of the
$rd instant, a duplicate of which
accompanies this, I have the ho-
nour to acquaint you, for their
Lordships’ information, that we
anchoredin Marseilles Roads, on
the evening of the 10th, with the
ships named in the margin.+ The
following morning I went on
shore, accompanied by Major-
General Sir Hudson Lowe, where
we were received by the Marquis
de Riviere, the Members of the
Royal Committee of Provence,
acting in the name of his Majesty
Louis XVIII. and all the other

'* 14th regiment, 800; Pied-
montaise, 600; Italian levy, 1,406;
artillery and cavalry, 200.

+ Boyne, Impregnable, Pom-
pée, and Bombay.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Authorities, with every manifes-
tation of joy:

On the 13th, the transports
from Genoa, under convoy of the
Aboukir, anchored in the Bay;
the following morning the troops
(about 3,000 men) debarked, and
have occupied such positions as
the general and myself have
thought most eligible. I have
landed 500 marines from the line
of battle ships, who are doing
duty with the army.

The loyalty of the Marseillois
is very conspicuous, and the ap-.
pearance of a British force, toge-
ther with the arming the national-
guard, which the Marquis de Ri-
viere has been enabled to accom-
plish through my assistance, has
produced the best effect in calling
forth professions of attachment to
the royal cause, which their un-
protected and defenceless stateun-
til now compelled them tosuppress.
Toulon still displays the tri-
coloured flag under Marshal
Brune, and great excesses have
been committed in raising contri-
butions in that neighbourhood.

On the 13th, Marshal. Murat,
who is at Toulon, sent his Aide-
de-camp, Lieut.-General Rosetti,
to me, to propose his being receiv-
ed on board one of the ships for
protection and safe conveyance to
England. In-reply, I charged
this officer to inform Murat, that
if he chose to go on board one of
the ships off Toulon, in order to
receive personal protection, it
would be afforded, but that I
should not enter into any engage-
ments with him as to his destina-
tion, leaving that point to be set-
tled by reference to England. [F_
have this day heard, that Murat,
finding (on the return of his offi-

APPENDIX TO. CHRONICLE.

cer) he would not be received on
board a British ship on the terms
which he proposed, has left Tou-
Jon, taking an eastern route to-

wards Piedmont.”

Boyne, off Marseilles, July 24,
1815, 10 P. M.

I hasten to communicate to
ou, for the information of their
ordships, that I am this moment

returned from the Pass of Olionle,
whither Major-General Sir Hud-
son Lowe and myself, accompa-
nied the Marquis de Riviere (his
Majesty’s Lieutenant in these
provinces) this morning from our
advanced post, to receive the ad-
hesion of the officers of the army
and navy at Toulon, which was
tendered to the Marquis, and the
white flag hoisted under a dis-
charge of one hundred pieces of
cannon, and acknowledged by one
of my frigates off the harbour.

Boyne, off Marseilles, August 1.

Their lordships will be inform-
ed by my last letter, of the 24th
of July, of the arrangement made
on the 24th, between the Marquis
de Riviere and Marsha! Brune.

The non-performance of the
stipulated removal of Marshal
Brune and the disaffected regi-
ments, has occasioned a corres-
pondence between General Sir
Hudson Lowe and myself, and the
Marquis de Riviere; which has
this morning happily terminated,
by Marshal Brune delivering him-
self into the hands of the Mar-
quis, to be sent (accompanied by
his Aid-de-camp) to Paris.

The most. evident good-will
prevails amongst all.classes of

Vor, LVII.

209

people immediately about us : and
I have no doubt but Toulon will
feel immediate benefit from the
removal of. Marshal Brune.

I cannot close my letter with-
out expressing in the strongest
terms the high satisfaction and
pleasure I have experienced in
serving with Major-General Sir
Hudson Lowe, from whose active
intelligent mind the service has
derived every advantage.

—ee?

Boyne, off Marseiiles, Aug. 2.

The Marquis de Riviere’s let-
ter, this moment received, an-
nounces the actual departure of
Marshal Brune, accompanied by
an officer, as before intimated.

INDIA-BOARD.
Whitehall, Aug. 16.

Dispatches, dated Fort William,
25th of January, 1815, together
with their enclosures, of which
the following are extracts, have
been received at the East India
House, fromthe Vice-President in
Council.

‘We have the honour to trans<
mit to your honourable court co-
pies of documents, in continua-
tion of the subject of our address
of the 27th ultimo, relating to the
operations of the war with the
state of Nepaul.

*“Thesuccessful resistance which
the enemy has hitherto opposed
to the advance of the divisions of
Major-Generals Wood and Mar-
ley, and the disasters which have
occurred in the division com-
manded by Major-General Mar-
tindell, will be a subject of
deep regret to your. honourable

re

-

210 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

court ; but your honourable court
will derive great satisfaction from
the success which has hitherto
attended the operations of the di-
vision under the command of
Major-General Ochterlony.”

Extract of a letter from the Ad-
. jutant-General tothe Secretary
to Government, dated Head-
quarters, Moradabad, Decem-
ber 10, 1814, relative to the
operations of the 2nd division of
the field army, under the tem-
porary command of Colonel

Mawby.

My last transmission of dis-
patches from the officer com-
manding the troops in the Dhoon
announced the evacuation of the
fort of Kalunga on the morning
of the 30th ultimo.

The garrison is now known to
have suffered most severely from
the fire of the British artillery,
and particularly from the shells
thrown from the mortars. The
place was found crowded with dead
and wounded, whom the enemy
was unable to carry off in his pre.
Cipitate flight, during the course
of which his whole numbers
were, with a very limited excep
tion, either killed, wounded, or
taken prisoners, by the activity
and gallantry of the different de-
tachments which had been very
judiciously placedby Col. Mawby,
to intercept his retreat.

Bulbudder Sing, the Killedar,
_ effected his escape with about 70
followers, with whom he took
post. on ahill, at some distance
from the British camp, where he
was joined by 300 Goorkahs, in-
tended as a reinforcement for the
garrison of Kalunga, and who
had been several days seen hover-

ing in the mountains. Colonel
Mawby determined to dislodge
them from this position, and se-
lected Major Ludlow for the con-
duct of this service, which was
most ably and successfully ac-
complished by that officer.

The conduct of Major Ludlow
deserves, inthe opinion ofthe Com-
mander-in-Chief, to be brought
to the particular notice of his
lordship, not only as distinguish~
ed in this affair, but throughout
the whole of the service in the
Dhoon: at the arduous and un-
fortunate commencement of it,
his gallantry and exertions were
most conspicuous, and it is known
attracted the applause of the il-
lustrious commander, who fell on
that lamented occasion. Since
that period Major Ludlow has
been employed on every service
of difficulty and danger that has
occurred, and invariably conduct-
ed himself with eminent courage,
judgment, and zeal.

The officers who served under
Major Ludlow in the attack of
Bulbudder Sing’s position are also
entitled to particular notice and
commendation ; and his Excel-
lency accordingly begs leave to
name the following officers, as
deserving to be honoured with the
approbation of Government; Cap-
tain Bucke, commanding the light
battalion, in the absence of Major
Wilson ; Ensigns Wilson, Rich-
mond, and Turner, doing duty
with that battalion. The arduous
and difficult nature of the service,
the fatigues and privations the
troops had for some time under-
gone, and the strength of the ene-
my’s position, demanded exem-
plary exertions of activity, zeal,
and personal bravery from the
European officers; and they ap-

APPENDIX TO

pear to have been made on this
occasion with a spirit and alacrity
becoming British officers.

It will be satisfactory to the
Government to observe, that in
this rencontre (the first which
has taken place between the Se-
poys andthe Goorkah troops since
the successful resistance of the
latter from the walls of their forts)
our native infantry, animated by
the example, and under the guid-

-ance of their European officers,
have maintained their accustomed
superiority in close conflict, with
an enemy of determined courage,
aided by the natural strength of
his position. ’

The fall of Kalunga, and the
impression produced by the ulti-
mate fate of the garrison, not-
withstanding its protracted and
gallantresistance, hasbeen attend-
ed with the most beneficial con-
sequences. The confidence that
had been created by the events
before Kalunga has abated ;
and the spirit of insurrection
against the Goorkah tyranny,
which the same events had re-
pressed, has now decidedly mani-
fested itself. :

A very strongly stockaded posi-
tion which the enemy occupied on
the heights above the town of
Calsia was precipitately abandon-
éd, after a feeble resistance, on
the advance of a small detachment
sent against it on the 28th ultimo,
by Lieut.-colonel Carpenter, un-
der the command of Capt. Past,
of the 1st battalion of the 17th
native infantry, accompanied by
a party of irregulars, which had
been collected in the country by
Mr. Frazer, with his usual inde-
fatigable zeal in the public ser-
vice.

CHRONICLE. aii

The dispatch from Col. Maw-
by, under date ofthe 7th instant;
will apprize the Governor-general
of the evacuation of the strong
fort of Barunt, situated on one
side of those high mountains,
which, rising in continuous masses
from the north eastern boundary
of the valley of the Dhoon, extend
to the great Himmalcheh range.
The possession of this place is of
greatimportance, commanding not
only the district of Jaunsur, lying
between the Jumna and Touse
rivers, but one of the enemy’s
main communications between
his western army, under Ummeer
Sing, and the countries held in
subjection by its presence, and
the dominions of Nepaul east of
the Ganges. This event appears
to have been accelerated by the
defection of the head landholders
and inhabitants of the country.
The post of Lackerghaut on the
Ganges, where it forms the. east-=
ern limit of the valley of the
Dhoon, and by which the enemy's
direct and principal communica-
tion with Ummeer Sing’s army
was maintained before the Britislr
troops entered the valley, is in
possession of one of our detach-
ments, which completes the occu-
pation of the Dhoon, and of the
principal passes leading into it.

The occupation of this valley
formed the earliest object of the
Commander in chief’s attention
in the plan which his Excellency
had resolved to adopt for the cam-
paign to the westward ; because
it necessarily cut off the lower,
most direct, and most frequent
line of communication between
the capital and the eastern domi-
nions of Nepaul, and its army and
es provinces west of the

2

6i¢ ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Jumna and Touse rivers ; and the
British: authority once establish-
ed in the valley, posts could have
been extended from thence along
those rivers to a distance sufficient
to deprive Ummeer Sing of his
middle line of communication,
and to force him, on the event of
his being compelled, or finding it
expedient to abandon his western

conquests, to seek a retreat by the ©

only line for it, which would then
be left him, along the foot of the
snowy mountains. The unfortu-
nate events before Kalunga re~
tarded, and for a time completely
frustrated, the views of the Com-
mander in Chief, and deprived the
3rd division of the army under
Colonel Ochterlony, of the sup-
port and co-operation it was to
derive from the 2nd division after
the occupation of the Dhoon, in
acombined attack on the Goorkah
power and possessions in Sir-
moor. The fall of Kalunga, the
secure occupation of the Dhoon,
and the expulsion of the enemy,
which is stated to be complete,

from the districts lying between

the rivers Touse and Jumna, have
in part accomplished the objects
of the campaign in that quarter,
and Jed to the immediate resump-
tion of the original plan of ope-
rations intended to be pursued to
the westward of the Jumna.

The battering train was to have
left Deyrah on the 6th inst. ‘and
it was expected the remainder of
the division would descend the
Timley Pass on the Sth or 9th,
on its route to Nahan, which the
Commander in Chief has ordered
should be through the protected

eikh country, and the Muckunda
Pass, with a view to avoid the dif-
ficult pass of Guttansun, and the

defiles leading directly from the
Kaerdar valley towards Nahan.

Return of Killed, Wounded, and
Missing of a detachment of the
field army commanded by Colo-
nel Mawby during the siege of
Kalunga and subsequent attack
on Bulbudder Sing, from the 25th
of November, 1814, to the 2nd
December, both inclusive.

Total of Killedand Wounded—1
major, 5 captains, 6 lieutenants,
2 ensigns, 7 native commissioned
officers, 35 havildarsand serjeants,
4 drummers, 425 rank and file, 1
gunner, 11 mattrosses, 2 golaun-
dause, 4 gun lascars, 1 driver, #
bheetees, 1 magazine man.

Copy of a letter from Major.-gen.
Sir Gabriel Martindell, K. C. B.
commanding the second divi-
sion of the field army, dated
Camp, Noginund, December
90, 1814, to the Adjutant- ge-
neral.

Sir,—With reference to my let-
ter, dispatched by express this
morning, I have now the honour
to inform you, that Major Lud-
low took possession of Nahun at
one o'clock to-day.

I have the honour, &c.
G. MArTINDELL, Major-
Gen. commanding de-
tachment.
Camp, Noginund, Dec. 20, 1814.

Extract of a letter from Major-
gen. Sir Gabriel Martindell,
K.C. B. dated Camp, at Nahun,
December 27, 1814.

Tt is with unfeigned regret that
I have to report to you, for the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

information of the right honour-
able the Commander in Chief, the
failure of an attack made this

Morning ona stockade, about a

mile west of the fort of Jumpta,
and which was planned with the
double view of dispossessing the
enemy of a strong position, and
cutting off their supply of water,
which it commanded.

From every information I pos-
sessed, together with what Major
Ludlow, who command at Nahun
from the 20th inst., had been able
to obtain, and the previous local
knowledge of Major Richards, I
formed the plan of a combined at-
tack, One column was command-
ed by Major Ludlow, wlio was
directed to proceed to the left of
the fort, whilst Major Richards,
with another column, was to make
a detour to the right, and take up

-& position on the other side of the
_ fort, by which means I had every

expectation of completely depriv-
ing the enemy of their watering
places. The columns I made so
strong as to be ample for the ob-
ject in view; and I derive some
satisfaction from the assurances,
that both Majors Ludlow and

‘Richards thought them sufficient.

It was calculated that both co-
Jumns should march so as to reach

‘their respective points of attack

considerably before day-break ;
but it is much to be regretted,
that Major Ludlow’s column did
Not arrive at its position till long
after that time: it was of course
perceived by the enemy, who took
every advantage of the discovery.

Major Ludlow reports, that he
chad at first the most flattering
hopes of eomplete success, the
enemy being driven from his ad-
‘vanced position, and compelled

213

to retire into his stockade; but
the Goorkahs here took advan-
tage of a brave but ill-timed dash
of the column, which Major Lud-
low endeavoured in vain to re-
strain; and after an arduous con-
flict, in which.I fear our loss is
great (but I am at present un-
able to detail it), the column was
obliged to retreat.

The slaughter of the enemy,
Major Ludlow states to be very
great, and he speaks in the high-
est terms of the gallant exertions
of the officers and men under his
command. Muchas I deplore this
failure, I have the consolation in
thinking, that it has not tarnished
the British arms.

Copy of a letter from Major-gen.
Sir David Ochterlony, K.C. B.
commanding the third division,
to the Adjutant-general.

Sir,—I have the honour to in-
form you, that the movement. of
the reserve to cut off the supplies
of the enemy, has induced him
to evacuate all the stockades ex-
cept the two immediately under
the fort. He madea very bold
and spirited attempt on the re-
serve this morning, but was re-
pulsed to a distance ; but I anti-
cipate another in the course of the
night or to-morrow morning, and
have in consequence reinforced
the reserve with the 2nd battalion
of the 7th, the strongest in the
lines; and two 6-pounders are
going off at the moment I am

-writing.

I cannot at present enter into
any particular details, but hope to
be able to give you satisfactory

214

accounts by express in the course
of to-morrow.
I have the honour, &c.
D. OcHTERLONY.
Camp, half-past 4, p.m.
Dec. 29, 1814.

The Goorkahs, inthestockade of
Debooka Teiba, though surround-
ed, have not yet surrendered. I
have not yet an official report, but
my Hirkarrah informs me the
people in the stockade have sur-
rendered.

——

Copy of a letter from Major-gen.
John Sullivan Wood, com-
manding a division of the field
army to the Adjutant-General.

Sir,—I have the honour to re-
port to you, that the plan of ope-
' rations, contained in my letter of
the 1st of January, was postponed
that evening until the 3rd instant,
in consequence of the informa-
tion I then received, contrary to
all previous representations, that
no water could be obtained nearer
the fort(the name of which is
now discovered to be Mujcote)
than Mahapore, being a distance
of three miles. On the 2nd inst.
arrangements were made with
the Commissariat for the carriage
of water, for the Europeans and
Musselmen, in leathern bags, and
for the Hindoos in pots; and it
wasresolved to establish entrench-
ed posts at Mahapore and Ram-
chae, a high ground near the fort,
and to place a detachment at, Pah-
area, a peak about half way be-
tween the two former, for the
purpose of keeping up the com-
munication. Thus my detach-
ment was unavoidably to be di-
vided into four parts, if it succeed-
£d incarrying the successive steep,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

narrow, and woody peaks, which
form the outline of the whole
ridge west of Mujcote.. In the
evening, however, this plan was
abandoned, in consequence of the
receiptof fresh intelligencebrought
by two spies sent by the Rajah
Ruttun Sing, which described the
road along the ridge as rendered
altogetherimpracticable, and from
the advice and information of a
Brahmin Cauckunnudde Sewar-
ree, a native of the hills, but for
many years past resident in Go-
ruckpore, and attached to the
Rajah. This man, after insisting
on the threatening nature of the
difficulties presented by the Ma-
hapore Hill, which were abun-
dantly obvious, recommended that
the detachment should cross the
Tenavee, occupy Bupunulpore,
about ten miles from Simlar, and,
there leaving the supplies andbag-
gage, push on to Paipa, where
grain, &c. would be found more
than sufficient for the whole de-
tachment, and from whence Nya-
cote might be attacked on itsnorth
side, where the well that supplied
the garrison was situated ; but in
the first place he recommended
that the redoubt at Jutgurgh, cross
the foot of the hill of Mujcote,
and one mile west of Bootwul,
should be reconnoitred and car-
ried, and the deserted town of
Bootwul laidin ashes. He placed
the success of this affair beyond
doubt ; and said, that the terror
inspired by the first impression of
our arms would have a most
beneficial effect on our subsequent
operations.

The whole plan appeared so
reasonable, and he answering
for its success, and offering to
assist in the execution with such

APPENDIX TO

confidence and enthusiasm, that I
resolved to begin by reconnoitring
andattacking Jutgurgh next morn-
ing. Major Comyn, with the
greater part of the detachment
formerly placed under his com-
mand, was directed to advance
between Jutgurgh and Bootwul,
so as to turn the left of the posi-
tion, while the main body should
attack it in front and on the right
flank : his force consisted of seven
companies, that withme of twenty-
one; and we marched from camp
as soon as the dispersion of the
fog would admit of it. I am
grieved to say, that instead of
debouching from the wood in an
open plain, in front of the work,
as we had been led to expect, I ar-
rived with my Staff and the fore-
most of the advanced guard within
fifty paces of it, before it was dis-
covered; avery heavy and galling
fire then opened from the redoubt,
which was returned by the few
men who accompanied my staff
and myself to reconnoitre, until
the head of the column and the
guns arrived. His Majesty’s 17th
foot who led the column, headed
by their gallant commander, Co-
lonel Hardyman, supported by
the grenadiers of the 2nd battalion
17th, and the 14th regiment na-
tive infantry, advanced upon the
works ; while the grenadier and
one battalion company of his Ma-
jesty’s 17th, succeeded in gaining
the hill on theright of the redoubt.
This party was led by a brave and

cool officer, Captain Croker, who

drove the enemy before them up
the hill, killing a chief Sooraj
Tappah; stilithe fire from the
enemy, concealed by thetrees, was
kept up with great obstinacy, and
the hill which rose immediately

CHRONICLE. 215

behind the work, was filled with
troops, rendering the post, if it
had been carried, wholly untenable;
I therefore determined to stop the
fruitless waste of lives, by sound-
ing retreat.

The conduct of the whole of the
troops engaged merits my entire
approbation, as expressed in the
order, a copy of which is enclosed.
That order is too concise to do
justice to my sense of the merits
of individual officers.

For the friendly and judicious
advice afforded by Colonel Hardy-
man, second in command, I shall
ever feel much indebted ; and I
owe my best acknowledgements
for the zealous conduct and active
assistance afforded me by the
staff, who were all with me.

Nothing could exceed the ar-
dour evinced upon every occasion
by Lieutenant Morrison, Field
Engineer, and the deprivation of
the aid afforded by his professional
talents, and excellent judgement,
enhances the severe loss I have
suffered from his dangerous wound.

The severe wound which Cap-
tain M*‘Dowell received in the
early part of the action, deprived
us of the services of a most gallant
and zealous officer.

Lieutenants Points and Pickering
were with the foremost parties,
and fell, when nobly pressing
through the enemy’s fire near the
redoubt : the first dangerously,
and the other severely wounded.

I cannot express how greatly I
admired the animated conduct of
my Brigade-Major Captain Hiott,
in cheering the men to the attack
after being dangerously wounded,
nor how deeply I feel the loss
(which I pray may be temporary )
of his services, both as a friend,

216

in whose able counsel I have long
had reason to confide, and as an
officer who is an ornament to his
profession.

A subsequent report states the
loss of the enemy in killed and
wounded to have been two hun-
dred, among whom were one of
their principal Sirdars, and four
others of inferior rank.

Some confusion occurred in con-
sequence of the majority of the
bearers having thrown down their
loads, but the soldiers, both Eu-
ropean and native, brought away
most of the boxes cf ammunition.

Konckanaddee Sewaree, who
misled thedetachment, was a man
who was particularly recommend-
ed by Dr. Buchanan, and from
whose information that gentleman
constructed his map of Nepaul.

Having pointed out the fort to
me, when within fifty yards of it,
he suddenly disappeared, and Iam
still ignorant of his fate ; if he is
with the enemy, I can have no
doubt of his treachery.

I have, &c.
Joun S. Weon, Major-gen.

Camp, Simlar,

Jan, 4, 1815,

Copy of letters and Enclosures
from Major-General Bonnet
Marley, commanding a division
of the Field Army, to the Ad-
jutant-General.

Sir,—It is with the deepest con-
cern and regret, I beg to transmit,
for the information of the Right
Honourable the Commander in
Chief, the enclosed letters, report-
ing the disastrous results which
eccurred yesterday morning, by
the enemy attacking and carrying
our two posts of Persah and Sum=

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

mundpore, after a considerable,
but ineffectual resistance on the
part of our troops, against the
overwhelming numbers and supe-
rior means opposed to them.

On receipt of Major Green-
street's report at noon, I strength-
ened the post of Barra Gurhee,
opposite tothe Sucktie Pass, under
Captain Hay, with two howitzers
and a six pounder (the former
called out from the train at Bet-
teah, for the purpose of being at-
tached to the column under Cap-
tain Roughsedge, as detailed in
my letter of the 12th ultimo, and
the latter posted at Barra Gurhee,
by Major Bradshaw) ; at the first
formation of these advanced posts,
and which I had withdrawn in
prosecution of the ulterior ar-
rangements for our advance, only
two days before, and after for-
warding orders to Captain Rough-
sedge, who was on -his march to-
wards my camp from the neigh-
bourhood of Janickpore, and to
Captain Blackney, posted at Sum-
mundpore (the position from
whence the Hurreehurpere co-
lumns were to have marched), di-
recting them all to concentrate at
Barra Gurhee, I marched toward
Persah at two, p. m. as well to
support Major Greenstreet, as to
cover our dépot and artillery, the
whole of which had been directed
to advance towards Persah, and
where it was my intention to have
joined the train, and proceeded
towards the Bochiake Pass.

It was four o’clock in the after-
noon, after coming some miles,
that a Sawar arrived from Gera-
sahun with the enclosed letter from
Lieutenant Strettell, giving an
account of the fate of Captain
Blackney’s detachment. I have

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

directed that officer to proceed
with the detachment to Betteah,
where further orders will await
him.

I marched last night nine miles,
till my progress was stopped by a
considerable nulla, which it was
impossible to have crossed in the
dark without great confusion and
risk. ‘This morning I again march-
ed,and am now encamped on the
‘high road from Betteah to Persah,
which completely covers the ad-
vance of the battering train, which
marched from the former place
on the Ist, agreeably to the orders
I had sent Major Mason, as soon
as his letter, reporting the arrival
of the battering train, reached
me.

As the enemy appear to have
retired into the forest, I trust Ma-
jor Mason will be able to join me
to-morrow or next day.

I shall do myself the honour of
transmitting correct returns of
the casualties, on both occasions,
‘as soon as I can collect the re-
ports,

Thave, &c.
B. Martey,
Major-gen. commanding.
Camp, Serrisowah,
Jan.2, 1815,

Reports from Lieutenant Strettell
and Major Greenstreet, inclosed
in the preceding.

Sir,—It is with the deepest re-
gret that I have to acquaint you
for the information of Major Ge-
neral Marley, that the left wing,
2d battalion 22d regiment native
infantry, was this morning attack-
ed, and compelled to retire.

The enemy advanced about five
o'clock this morning in three go-
lahs, and immediately opened a

217

very severe and well-directéd fire
from about twenty pieces of can-
non (as well as could be judged).
Captain Blackney, and all the of-
ficers of the wing did their utmost
endeavours to bring on our sepoys
to the charge,which failed in every
attempt,from the very destructive
fire which opposed them. It is
with the-utmost sorrow I am to
mention that after the action had
continued about ten minutes with
equal ardour oneachside, we were
deprived of the directions and as-
sistance of Captain Blackney and
Lieutenant Duncan, who, I fear,
are both killed, having been se-
verely wounded and disabled. On
the fall of these two gallant offi-
cers, the sepoys became quite dis-
pirited, and began to retire with
some confusion, upon which the
enemy advanced upon and de-
stroyed our tents by fire. The
village of Summunpore, in which
was the commissariat depét, was
burnt in the commencement of
the action by the enemy. Find-
ing that the detachment had suf-
fered most severely, added to the
great numbers and strength of the
enemy, it was judged most. pru-
dent to retire; and as the enemy
had taken possession of the road to
Barra Ghurrie, we directed our
course to this place, at which we
have just arrived. I am unable
to state the exact loss of the de-
tachment, as the stragglers are
coming in every moment. It is
my intention to march to-morrow
morning towards the head quar-
ters of the army, when I shall
have the honour to state the par-
ticulars more fully to the Major-
General. I cannot conclude with-
out paying the tribute so justly
due to the merits of the two brave
and yaluable officers who fell this

218

morning, and of ail the officers
composing the detachment, who
left no exertions untried towards
the success of the day. It is im-
_ possible to judge correctly of the
strength of the enemy, but it is
supposed to beabouttwo thousand
men. Ihave, &c.
E. StrRetTTELL, Lieutenant,
commanding the detachment.
Gorauh Sahun,
Jan: 1, 1815.
Captain Watson, A.A.G.

Sir,—I am sorry to acquaint
you, that the post of Persa Ghurrie
commanded by Captain Sibley,was
this morhing attacked by an. over-
whelming force of Goorkahs, who,
I regret to say, carried their point
afteranhour’s hard fighting, which
ended in the repulse of our troops
there, the loss of the gun, and
evety kind of baggage.

At break of day, when I was
about to march for that post,
we heard a heavy firing in that
direction when I pushed on with
all possible speed; but within
three miles of the place I met a
vast number of wounded, and im-
mediately afterwards some of-
ficers, who informed me, that
any attempt on my part to reco-
ver the fortune of the day must
be unavailing, as the enemy’s
force was computed at full ten
thousand. Iam now halted on
the eastern bank of the Seresso-
wah, giving protection to the
wounded who are coming in;
and intend, as soon as possible,
to move in the direction of Bet-
teah, unless I shall receive other
instructions from you.

I have, &c.

J. GREENSTREET, Major,
commanding 2d Batt. 15th
Regt. Nat. Infantry.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Sir,—In my hurried report of
yesterday I omitted to state the
particulars of Major Greenstreet
having been detached from the
camp at Lewtun on the 3lst, at
three in the morning, for the pur-
pose of reinforcing the post of
Persah, with four companies of
the 2d battalion 15th native in-
fantry, in consequence of in-
formation that the Nepaulese
were in some force, and intended
to attack that post, though the
letter received by me from Cap-
tain Sibley, dated so late as the
30th, makes no mention of any
thing extraordinary. This will
account! for Major Greenstreet’s
reports of yesterday forwarded.

Ihave received reports, dated
2d instant,from Lieutenant Stret-
tell, stating that he hadbeen join-
ed at Gerasahunby two companies
of the Chumparun light infantry
under Ensign Watson, who had
effected a timely retreat from a
post five coss to the right of Barra
Gurhee; and that he intended to
march to join Captain Hay at that
place immediately.

I trust that these detachnosents

will have joined Captain Hay,
and that the Ramghur battalion,
under Captain Roughsedge, will
also have made a junction, which
will make them equal to sustain
and repulse any attack the Ne-
paulese may attempt, as they will
have five guns, besides the de-
fences of the fort of Barra Gurhee
having been made strong.
_ Lieutenant Strettellreports that
he had one hundred and eighty
seapoys fit for duty, and forty-
one wounded, inclusive of native
commissioned and non-commis-
sioned officers.

I have this morning received
reports from Major Mason, an-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

nouncing his arrival on this side
of the Sukrance river, on the 2d ;
his arrival here may therefore be
reasonably expected in the course
of to-morrow or the day following.
Ihave, &c.
(Signed) B. Martey,
Major-Gen. commanding,

Camp, Serissowah, Jan. 3, 1815-

Return of killed, wounded, and
missing, of the detachments at
Persah and Summunpore, on the
1st of January, 1815.
Total—123 killed; 187 wound-

ed; 73 missing.

FOREIGN OFFICE.

August 26, 1815.

Lord Bathurst, one of his Ma-
jesty’s principal Secretaries of
State, has this day notified, by
command of his Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent,to the Mi-
nisters of friendly Powers, resi-
dent at this Court, that, in con-
sequence of events which have
happened in Europe, it has been
deemed expedient and determin-
ed, in conjunction with the allied
Sovereigns, that the island of St.
Helena shall be the place allotted
for the future residence of General
Napoleon Buonaparte, under such
tegulations as may be necessary
for the perfect security of his
ote and for that purpose it

as been resolved, that all fo-
reign ships or vessels whatever
shall be excluded from all com-
munication with, or approach
to that island, so long as the
said island shall continue to be
the place of residence of the said
Napoleon Buonaparte.

219,

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.
Downing Street, Sept. 16.

Captain Leith Hay, aide-de-
camp to Lieutenant-General Sir
James Leith, G. C. B. command-
ing his Majesty’s forces in the
Windward and Leeward Islands,
arrived this afternoon with a dis-
patch, addressed to Earl Bathurst,
one of his Majesty’s principal
Secretaries of State, of which the
following is a copy :—

Basseterre, Guadaloupe, dug-
12, 1815.

My Lord,—Having concerted
with the Commander in Chief the
necessary naval arrangements,
Rear Admiral Sir Charles Dur-
ham was so obliging as to receive
me, with the head-quarters, on
board his Majesty’s ship Ve-
nerable, bearing his flag.

The fleet, consisting of the ves-
sels of war, such parts of the
troops as had been assembled
from the South American Con-
tinent, and from the Windward
Islands, sailed from Carlisle/Bay,
Batbadoes, on the 31st of July,
whilst the land-force destined to
proceed from St. Lucia, Marti-
nique, and Dominique, were di-
rected to rendezvous without de-
lay at the Saintes,

Your Lordships will have al-
ready been apprised, by a former
dispatch,that the important post of
the Saintes was already garrison-
ed by British troops, and placed
in a state to have resisted all at-
tacks of the enemy, while the
expedition was not yet in a state
of preparation.

It was important to keep the
attacking force to windward of
Guadaloupe as long as the hur;

220

ricane season (already. begun)
might permit.

The Ist division from Bar-
badoes anchored in the bay of St.
Louis, Mariegalante, on the 2d
August, and from thence were
ordered to threaten a landing to
windward off Point-a-Pitre and
‘Fort Fleur d’Epée, where the
enemy was in force.

The 2d or leeward division as-
sembling (but were not yet col-
lected) at the Saintes, threatened
the whole coast from St. Marie
‘to Basseterre and Baillif.

It was deemed advisable to ac-
company the demonstration of a
landing in force from Gosier, bya
summons to surrender the forts
‘Point-a-Pitre and Grande-Terre.
It was the Rear Admiral’s inten-
tion and mine to have met the Ist
division in the Venerable, which
sailed from the Saintes for that

urpose; calms and currents,

owever,prevented the Venerable
from reaching the coast, and ob-
liged the 1st division to anchor.

The appearance of the atmo-
sphere denoted the approach of
ahurricane; it became therefore
necessary to give up secondary
objects and to embrace the first
favourable moment for getting
the fleet into the Saintes, for
which the commander in chief
made the necessary dispositions.

It was not until the night of the
7th that the whole force was
assembled at the Saintes.

I had previously: reconnoitred
the coast, in the Barbadoes brig
of war, which Rear admiral Sir
Charles Durham had sent with
me for that purpose.

The internal state of Guada-
loupe and the season were both
so critical that not a moment was

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

to be lost ; I determined therefore
to attackthe enemy. on the morn-
ing of the 8th instant.

Having made the necessary ar-
rangements with the naval com-
mander in chief, the whole fleet
got under weigh at break of day,
and stood towards the Ance St.
Sauveur, where the landing most
to windward was to be effected.

I had received information that
the troops of the line and militia
under arms, altogether amounted
to 6,000. I determined, therefore
to throw my principal force
between that of the enemy in
Grande-terre and Basse-terre,
where it was his intention to
have assembled nearly the whole
of his force, immediately after
our demonstration to windward
had of necessity terminated. My
plan was to attack in three co-
Jumns ; the scarcity of boats and
the surf, required that the whole
should assist in each disembark-
ation, which was therefore. ef-
fected successively. The first was
made at the’ Ance St. Sauveur,
where a detachment of the enemy
about 500 strong, moving from
Grande-Terre to join Admiral Li-
nois and General Boyer, shew-
ed a disposition to oppose the
landing.

The brigs of war and gun
boats, however, soon scoured
that point, and eight hundred and
fifty of the Royal York Rangers,
under Lieutenant- Colonel Starck,
disembarked (notwithstanding a
heavy surf) without the loss of a
man.

Lieutenant Colonel Starck had
instructions to make a rapid
movement to drive and disperse
the enemy occupying the strong
country and rayines of Trou-au-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

ehun, Petit Carbet, and looking
towards Trois Rivieres ; to threat~
en the left flank and rear of the
enemy, posted to oppose the land-
ing at Grande Ance, and to drive

him from the important commu-
nication of Pautrizel, which leads
to turn the strong post of Dolé
and. Morne Palmiste, the latter
being one of the principal keys to
Basseterre.

Meanwhile the fleet dropped
down to Grande Ance, to effect
the principal landing, where the
enemy was in force, and posses-
sed a strong position, with bat-
teries commanding the landing
place, which was susceptible of
obstinate defence. The brigs of
war and a gun-boat placed to en-
filade, soon obliged the enemy to
abandon his guns, one of which
only, a long twelve-pounder, was
found mounted.

The surf was very great, and
one of the gun boats was lost,
but the exertions of the navy,
and the steadiness of the troops,
surmounted every difficulty.

The 15th and 25th regiments,

with the remainder of the Ist and
2nd brigades, under Major-Gene-
rals Sir Charles Shipley and Ste-
helin, were safely disembarked.
_ I immediately moved forward
the troops to drive the enemy;
but if he had before any hopes of
maintaining his position for the
night, a sharp fire of musquetry,
by which we speedily drove him
from Pautrizel, placed his left
flank en l’air, and obliged him to
retire.

The approach of darkness left
no farther means of attack that
night, and I placed the troops in
their bivouac.

At break of day on the 9th,

228:

the troops were put in motion in
two columns; the Ist brigade,
under Major-General Sir Charles
Shipley, moved upon, and occu~-
pied Dolé; the 2nd under Major-
General Stehelin, marched upon
the left of the Morne Palmiste, by
Pautrizel. It appeared that Comte
de Linois, and General Boyer had
evacuated Doléin the night. The
enemy, however, shewed himself
in considerable force on the left
of the Morne Palmiste, and on
the face of that mountain, com-
manding the main road to Basse
terre; his advance occupied Pe-
tit’s plantation.

Captain Leith Hay, my aide-de-
camp, was ordered to gain the top
of Morne Boucanier, by a difficult
detour, with a rifle company of
the Royal West India Rangers
and light company of the 6th
West India regiment, to alarm
the enemy’s right flank and rear,
which being accomplished, oblig-
ed him to withdraw; his posts
were every where driven, and
he retreated to the Morne Pal-
miste.

I determined to push the ene-
my as rapidly as was possible,
considering the nature of the
country, of which every. part is
not only susceptible of defence,
but is even difficult of access
without resistance, especially un-
der the heat of a tropical sun.

A heavy cannonade now an-
nounced the disembarkation of
the 3rd brigade, under Major-
General Douglass, in the vicinity
of Bailliff, and to leeward of Bas-
seterre. I had instructed him to
seize the Batterie ‘des Trois, to
occupy the capital, to mask, or if
practicable, to take Fort St.
Charles by a coup-de-main, to,

222 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

open his communication with the
columns moving to the attack of
Morne Palmiste, and to menace
his retreat from thence to Morne
Houel.

Major-General Douglass was,
if necessary, also to detach from
his rear, for the purpose of tak-
ing the passes of Zougeres, Pont
de Noziere and Constantine, com-
manding the approaches to the
strong heights of Matouba, in re-
verse ; so that the enemy might
not have the means of equivocat-
ing between those positions, but
be compelled to choose at once
his dernier resource.

The enemy, who had been
driven by the vessels covering the
landing, collected on the heights,
and attacked the light company
of the 63rd regiment, who were
advanced ; they gallantly main-
tained their ground against up-
wards of three hundred of the
enemy, who came down to attack
them, Captain Lynch and Lieut.
Wigley were wounded on that
occasion.

Major-General Douglass, in
person, supported them by part
of the York Chasseurs, under
Lieutenant-Colonel Ewart, and
he was immediately driven with
loss.

While this operation was going
on, the columns of the Ist and
2nd brigades gained the heights of
Morne Palmiste, from whence the
enemy was driven at all points
and was now retiring to Morne
Houel, which he had fortified with
eight pieces of artillery. This
was the position where Comte
Linois and General Boyer had
professed their determination of
ultimately disputing the superio-
rity in the field.

I received information that the
Commandant of Grande-Terre,
with the whole armed force, was,
as I expected, moving in my rear
to form a junction with the main
body at Morne Houel. Taccord-
ingly reinforced my rear-guard
to protect our communications,
and occupied in force all the pas-
ses of the Gallion, a river run-
ning through a formidable ravine
at the foot of Morne Palmiste.
Thus the troops from Grande-
Terre were completely cut off
from forming their junction,
which they attempted without
success by paths through the
wood, late in the afternoon, but
with light sufficient to point out
to Comte Linois and General
Boyer that all their plans of con-
centration were defeated.

After these laborious move-
ments, which the troops executed
in the most creditable manner,
there was only time before night
to place the columns in readiness
to attack the formidable position
of Morne Houel at day-break in
the morning.

The troops accordingly took up
their bivouacs. It rainedfheavily.
At 11 o’clock p. m. in the night
of the 9th, the commanding
French engineer came to me on
the top of Morne Palmiste ver-
bally to propose a capitulation in
the name of Le Comte de Linois,
to which I replied, that the only
terms I ever would accede to were
already published in the procla-
mation issued on landing, and
that I would not delay the attack
on Morne Houel to wait for any
further communications, It was
so dark, and the rain fell in such
torrents, that the officer from the
enemy and Captain Moody, my

APPENDIX TO

aide-de-camp, took up the great-
est part of the night in finding
their way to the enemy’s posi-
tion.

The troops were put in motion
at day-break. An officer soon
after met me with written propo-
sals, which I positively refused,
and proposed some additional con-
ditions. A white flag was dis-
played on Morne Houel, but I
sent Major-General Murray (who
had joined the army from Deme-
rara the preceding night), and
my aide-de-camp, Captain Leith
Hay, with the British -flag, to
say, that the only signal which
should stop the troops would be
to see it displayed on the parapet:

I had the satisfaction imme-
diately after to see the British
standard flying on Morne Houel,
and thereby to ascertain that all
the troops were prisoners of war,
and all the forts and the colony
in our possession.

I am happy to be enabled to
assure your Lordship, that the
conduct of the troops has been
most zealous, gallant, and exem~
plary.

To the naval commander-in-
chief, Rear-Admiral Sir Charles
Durham, the service is highly in-
debted for his prompt and active
exertions in whatever concerned
the co-operation of the naval
force with the army on this ex-
pedition.

From Major-Gen. Sir Charles
Shipley, Stehelin, Johnston, and
Douglass, I have received most
useful and zealous assistance, as
also from Major-General Murray
since his joining the army. Major-
General Sir Charles Shipley was
employed in the preliminary oc-
cupation of Mariegalante, and in

CHRONICLE.

reconnoitring Guadaloupe, which
he executed with much advantage
to the service.

Major-General Douglass, to
whose assistance as Adjutant-
General I am much indebted,
served on this expedition with a
brigade, and executed the service
on which he was detached, in a
gallant and soldier-like manner.

The exertions of all the cap-
tains and officers of the navy who
conveyed troops, covered and con-
ducted the disembarkation, are
deserving of the highest commen-
dation, and I hope may recom-
mend them to favour.

Major-General Douglass has
especially reported the obligations
he is under to Captains Chads
and Deacon, in the service of the
second leeward division.

Lieutenant Sandilands of the
flag ship, accompanied me as an
aide-de-camp, and assisted me
with such intelligence and acti-
vity as I hope may recommend
him to the Lords Commissioners
of the Admiralty.

Lieutenant-Colonel Starck con-
ducted the service entrusted to
him with intelligence and gallan-
try.

‘Riicuiteneat Olan] Farquhar-
son displayed throughout the ser-
vice a zeal and attention to the
discipline of the Z5th regiment,
which was proved by the usual
efficiency and good conduct of
that corps under his command.

Lieut.-Colonel Ewart, York
Chasseurs, is reported to me, by
Major-General Douglass, as hav-
ing distinguished himself.

During the absence of Major=
General Douglass, with the line,
Lieutenant-Colonel Berkeley, De-
puty Adjutant-General, has con

223

224

ducted that department with zeal
and ability, and has rendered me
essential assistance. I am parti-
cularly indebted to Lieutenant-
Colonel Popham, and the officers
of the Quarter-Master General’s
Department. Lieutenant-Colonel
Walker, Assistant Quarter-Master
General, fitted up and conducted
the mortar. boats, which would
have been of great use, had an
Opportunity of employing them
presented itself. ;

The medical arrangements were
conducted by Doctor Fergusson,
Inspector of Hospitals, in a man-
ner that might be expected from
his zeal, knowledge, and expe-
rience; and I have every reason
to be satisfied with Mr. Bullock,
Commissary-General, and the offi-
cers of his department.

I must not omit to mention to
your Lordship the zeal and intel-
ligence of the officers of the Royal
Artillery and Engineers.

I received every assistance from
the intelligence and activity of the
officers of my personal staff.

I have the honour to transmit
herewith, returns of the killed,
wounded, and missing, of the
troops under my command, which
I am happy to say, are inconsi-
derable.

When it is considered that this
beautiful and extensive colony,
with a population of 110,000
souls, with forts, and an armed
force numerically greater than
ours—when it is known that
every sanguinary measure had
been devised, and. that the
worst scenes of the revolution
were to be re-commenced, that
the 15th of August, the birth-day
of Buonaparte, was to have been
solemnized by the execution of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18f6.

the royalists, already condemned,
to death, it is a subject of con-
gratulation to see Guadaloupe
completely shielded from Jacobin
fury in two days, and without the
loss of many lives.

Thus, my Lord, the flag of the
most unprovoked rebellion, un-
der which the slaves had been
called to arms, and many were
wrought up to a pitch of sangui-
nary frenzy, threatening the im-
mediate destruction of the colony,
has disappeared from the Ameri~
can Archipelago, while the colo-
nies, faithful to his Most. Chris-
tian Majesty, are secured to his
dominions by British garrisons.
I cannot avoid on this occasion
expressing my sense of the ho-
nourable, firm, and wise conduct
of Admiral le Comte de Vaugi-
raud, Governor-General of Mar-
tinique, who had afforded me
every information and assistance
in his power against the common
enemy.

This dispatch will be delivered
to you by Captain Leith Hay, my
aide-de-camp and military secre-
tary, who was on my staff the
whole Peninsular war; he will
be enabled to give any informa-
tion which you may be pleased to
require. I beg leave to recom-
mend him to your Lordship’s pro-
tection.

Ihave the honour to be, &c.

James LEITH,
‘Commander of the Forces.

His Majesty's ship Venerable -

Aug. 3, 1815.
Sir,—We send you a procla-
mation, which it is our intention
to circulate upon landing at Gua«
daloupe.
It is unnecessary to make any,

-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 295

comments on the contents, as
they are applicable to you, Sir, as
well as every other individual of
the colony.
We are, Sir, yours, &c.
(Signed)
James LEITH,
Lieut.-Gen. Commander of
his Britannic Majesty’s
Land Forces, &c.
P. C. Duruam,
‘Commander-in-Chief of his
Britannic Majesty’s Na-
val Forces.

To Le Comte De Linois, &c.

&c. &c. Guadaloupe.
PROCLAMATION.
( Translation. )

By Lieutenant-General Sir James
Leith, K.G. C.B.&c. &c. com:
manding in chief his Britannic

~ Majesty’s land forces in the
Leeward Islands, and Rear- Ad-
miral Sir C. Durham, com-
manding in chief his Majesty’s
naval forces. ™
Inhabitants of Guadaloupe !—

The misrepresentations and arti-

fices which have been employed

to deceive you with regard to the
true situation of Europe, the prin-
ciples resulting at the same time
from despotism and anarchy by
which your revolutionary. chiefs
have conducted you to the brink
of the precipice on which you
stand, can no longer prevail. The
veil is torn—youreyesare opened.

You are not ignorant that it
was the intention of our Sove-
reign to furnish every assistance
for the support of your legitimate
government; but these generous
offers have been rejected by the
men who have misled you.

We consequently come with

Vor. LVII.

a formidable military and naval
force to place Guadaloupe under
the protection of his Britannic
Majesty. ;

The loyal and honourable sup-
porters of Louis XVIII. will see,
that after having done every
thing which depended on us to
maintain the white flag, no other
alternative remained, either for
the salvation of Guadaloupe or for
our own security, but to hoist the
British standard. 7

We are not the less, however,
the allies of the legitimate go-
vernment of France, and we in-
vite all good and loyal Frenchmen
to rally round us. /

It is necessary to make known
to you the situation of Europe
and France, which has, no doubt,
been concealed from you by, your
revolutionary chiefs. Buonaparte
has been defeated by the Duke of
Wellington and Prince Blucher
in a great and decisive battle,
fought on the 18th of June—his
army annihilated, and all his ar-
tillery and baggage taken. The
usurper fled with some of his per-
jured generals, and reached Paris,
where, knowing how desperate
was his situation, he abdicated
the pretended Imperial Crown,

The aliies were at La Fere and
Laon on the 24th of June, in full
march on Paris, where they would
arrive on the 26th; there was no-
thing to oppose them. .
The Austrians and Russians
were penetrating into France, in
mass, by Italy, Switzerland, and
Alsace. At the same time his
Most Christian Majesty had re-
entered France, and by the latest
accounts was advancing from
Cambray.. ;

Q

226.

The terms upon which we pro-
pose to receive the colony, and
the consequences which will re-
sult from a refusal are briefly
these :—

As there is reason to believe
that many officers and soldiers
of the line, have only yielded to
circumstances, and serve under
the tri-coloured flag, merely with
the hope of seizing the first fa-
vourable opportunity to evince
their loyalty; those who shall im-
mediately so declare themselves
shall be admitted to the protection
of the British flag, and shall be
recommended in the strongest
manner to Count Vaugirard,
Governor-General of the French
Islands, and Representative of his
Most Christian Majesty.

All officers and soldiers of the
line actually serving under the tri-
coloured flag, who shall so de-
clare and separate themselves
from the partizans of Napoleon
Buonaparte, and who shall sur-
render with their arms to the
British forces, shall be sent to
France as prisoners of war, to be
disposed of according to the or-
ders of the Duke of Wellington.
The officers and soldiers who shall
thus surrender themselves, shall
preserve their baggage.

The militia and other inhabi-
tants, in arms under the tri-
coloured flag, who shall imme-
diately separate themselves from
the troops of the line serving un-
der the revolutionary banner and
lay down their arms, shall be
permitted to return immediately
to their respective homes, where
they shall be protected as well as
their property.

Bvery officer or soldier of the
line who after the publication of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

this notice shall continue to op-
pose the arms of his Britannic
Majesty shall he sent a prisoner of
war to England.

Every officer or soldier of mi-
litia, and every other inhabitant,
who after this proclamation shall
be found in arms, shall be treat«
ed as a prisoner of war, and sent
immediately out of the colony to
be placed in confinement.

Provided Guadaloupe shall im-
mediately submit to his Britan-
nic Majesty’s forces, and its in-
habitants shall take an oath of
fidelity for the time the colony
may remain under British do-
minion, the inhabitants and their
private property shall be protect-
ed, and the commerce of the co-
lony shall be placed upon a more
advantageous footing than during
the last war.

The religion and laws of the
country shall be respected

No person who shall avail him-
self of the advantages of this Pro-
clamation shall be molested on
account of his opinions or politi-
cal conduct, previous to the day
of its promulgation.

Every person who shall not
immediately avail him of this pro-
clamation shall be treated, as well
as his property, according to the
laws of war, and theright of
conquest.

(Signed) James Leirn.
P. C. DurHAM.
(TRANSLATION. )

Capitulation between His Excel-
lency Sir J. Leith, G. C. B.
&c. &e. and the Count de Li-
nois and Baron Boyer de Peyre-
leau.
Conditions demanded by His

Excellency Reareadmiral Count

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

de Linois, Governor-general : of
Guadaloupe, and the. Adjutant-
general Boyer, second in com-
mand in that colony, addressed
to His Excellency Sir James
Leith Commanding in Chief the
British troops.

Art. I. The Governor, the se-
cond in command, and all the
French troops of the line, shall
be sent to France as. prisoners of
war, as well as) the persons com-
posing the military administra-
tion.

- Answer. The Count de Linois .

and Baron Boyer de Peyreleau,
the French troops of the line,
with the military administration,
shall be sent to France to the
Duke of Wellington, as prisoners
of war, according to the tenor of
the proclamation of Sir James
Leith.

' Art. IL. The officers shall keep
their swords, and all the military
their baggage.

Answer.—Refused, with the
exception of the baggage belong-
ing personally to the military.

Art. If]. Allthenational guards
of the colony shall be allowed
peaceably to remain at their
homes.

Answer.—The militia which
have already withdrawn to their
habitations shall be protected as
well as their respective property,
but such as are atill in arms shall
be treated as prisoners of war,
and immediately sent away.

Art. IV. No individual of Gua-
daloupe and its dependencies shall
be molested for his past political
Opinions or acts, and shall be
Ses under the protection of his
ritannic Majesty.

Answer.—No one shall be mo-
lested by the British Government
on account of his political opini-

227°

ons or conduct to the present mo-
ment.

Art. V. The laws of the colony
and private property shall be re-
spected, and placed under the
safeguard ofhis Britannic Majesty.

Answer.—Granted. As far as
respects the laws and private pro-
perty on shore.

(Signed James LEITH.
Accepted the conditions pro-
osed by H. E. Sir James
eith, the 10th of August,

1815. ( Signed )

Le Comte De Linot!s,
Boyer De PEYRELEAU.

ao

CONDITIONS DEMANDED BY H. E.
SIR J. LEITH, &C.

Art. I. All the forts, redoubts,
and all other places furnished
with artillery in the colony, shall
be delivered up immediately to his
Britannic Majesty’s troops.

Art. II. All the eagles, tri-co-
loured flags, the public treasure,
archives, plans, every thing which
appertains to the administration
civil and military, the magazines
of every description, arms of all
kinds, shall be immediately given
up, as well as all other public pro-
perty, to Commissaries named by
the General in Chief.

Art. III, All persons under
arms, who are comprized under
these stipulations, shall march
from their respective posts at
three o’clock this afternoon, to be
removed to their places of destina-
tion, having first surrendered
their arms.

(Signed) James LeitTH.
Accepted the three above articles.

et
Le Comte Der Linois.
Bover De PEYRELEAU:
Q2

228

Return of Killed, Wounded, and
Missing, in an Attack on the Is-
land of Guadaloupe, on the 8th,
9th, and 10th of August, 1815.

Total—1 serjeant, 15 rank and
file, killed; 1 captain, 1 subal-
tern, 2 staff, 2 serjeants, 45 rank
and file wounded; 4 rank and
file missing.

J. H. BerKevey, Dep. Adj. Gen.

INDIA BOARD, WHITEHALL.
SEPT. 16, 1815.

A dispatch, dated Fort William,
February 20, 1815, together with
its enclosures, of which the fol-
lowing are extracts, have been re-
ceived, at the East India House,
from the Vice-President in Coun
cil.

For a statement of the ope-
rations of the division of the army,
commanded by Colonel _Ochter-
lony, from the 27th of November
down to the close of December,
we have the honour to refer your
honourable Court to a dispatch
from Mr. Secretary Adam, dated
the 10th of January.

The skill, judgment, persever-
ance, and patience which have
distinguished the conduct of Co-
lonel Ochterlony in the arduous
service in which he is employed,
cannot fail to attract the particu-
lar notice of your Honourable
Court. The exertions of that able
officer still continued to be di-
rected against the enemy’s sup-
plies, and such of his new posi-
tions as might be found to be as-
sailable.
Extract of a Letter from John

Adam, Esq. Secretary to Go-

vernment, to’ John Moreton,

Esq. Acting Secretary to Go-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815

vernment at the Presidency,

dated Camp at Iheend, Feb. 10,

1815.

I am directed to transmit to
you, for the purpose of being laid
before his Excellency the Vice
President in Council, the enclosed
copy of a letter from the Adjutant
General, under date the 8th in-
stant, enclosing copies of dis-
patches from Colonel Ochterlony,
and containing a statement of the
operations of the division of the

. army under that officer’s command

subsequently to the 27th Novem-
ber, up to which date they are al-
ready known tothe Vice President
in Council, from the communi-
cations which I had the honour to
make to you from time to time.
The general result of the opera-
tions detailedinthe enclosed papers
has also been communicated to his
Excellency in Council, inmy letter
to your address of the 5th instant,
enclosing Colonel Fagan’s -dis-
patch of 2nd instant.

The Vice President in Council
will perceive with satisfaction the
testimony borne by Lieutenant
Colonel Thompson to the troops
under his command, composing
the reserve of Colonel. Och-
terlony’s division, in repulsing
the determined attack made on
their position by Ummer Sing,
on the morning of the 29th of
December.

Although the movement of the
reserve on the preceding day did
not completely effect the accom-
plishment of the principal object
in Colonel Ochterlony’s contem-

plation, it has nevertheless, his

Lordship conceives, been attend
ed with considerable advantage,
which, his Lordship is assured,
Colonel Ochterlony will turn to
the best account.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

‘The Vice President in Council
will concur in the opinion enter-
tained by the Governor General,
of the credit due to Colonel Och-
terlony for the skill, judgment,
perseverance, and patience mani-
fested by him under circumstances
of extraordinary difficulty, and
will anticipate the happiest re-
suits from the continued exertion
of those qualities, seconded by the
skill and bravery of the officers
and troops under his command.

Extract ofa Letter from the Adju-
‘tant General to John Adam,
Esq. dated Camp at Suffeedoon,
February 8, 1815.

Theresult of the first movement,
against the enemy’s position was
briefly reported in Colonel Och-
terlony’s dispatch of the 29th ult.
forwarded to you on the 2nd inst.;
T have now the honour to trans-
mit the Colonel’s more detailed
report, dated the 31st ultimo, and
its enclosures, from: which the
Governor-general will perceive,
that although the movement has
not realized the principal object
proposed in making it,.in conse-
quence of the enemy having been
enabled, by evacuating nearly all
his stockades, to concentrate his
whole force on one of the intend-

-ed points of attack, it terminated

in the repulse, with considerable
loss, of a determined attack which
a large part of his force made on
Lieut.-col. Thompson’s position,
‘sword in hand, on the morning of
the 29th December. The conduct
of the officers and troops engaged
‘on this occasion, have merited
and obtained the, Commander in
Chief's entire approbation.

- In the plan of the attack, and
in all measures and arrangéments

229

which could: conduce to its suc-
cess, Colonel Ochterlony evinced
his usual judgment and ability.

Colonel Ochterlony’s operations
will continue to be directed against
the enemy’s supplies, and such of
his new positions as may be found
to be assailable.

Copy of aLetter from Major-Gen.
Sir David Ochterlony, K. C. B.
to the Adjutant-General.
Sir,—On the 27th I had the

honour to report to you the ar-

rival of the 2nd battalion of the 7th

Native infantry and the eighteen-

pounders in this camp.

Our position in view of the fort
had compelled the enemy to bring
their supplies from the eastward
by circuitous routes, but my in-
formation led me to hope, that
the possession of three points in
front of our right would entirely
cut off their supplies from Billas-
pore, and generally from the in-
terior. In consequence I directed
Lieut.-Col. Thompson to march

as soon as it was dark on the night

of the 27th, and dislodge the ene-
my from the stockades they had
erected on two of those points,
and to occupy and maintain a
third which they had neglected.
Lieutenant-Colonel Thompson
had with him fourteen companies,
two six-pounders and two howit-
zers of the mountain train, and a
force of irregulars amounting to
at least a thousand, but calculated
at 1,200 matchlocks. From the
badness of the road, or rather
foot-paths, and the great difficul-
ties encountered, it was not till a
late hour in the morning of the
28th that Lieut.-Co . Thompson
reached the first point he was in-
structed to attack, and that was

230

found so inaccessible, and so véry
much stronger than my informa-
tion had given me reason to ex-
pect, that he very judiciously de-
termined not to risk the chance
of an instantaneous assault, but
to make use of his artillery. His
letter, which I have the honour
to enclose, together with a copy
of my instructions, details his
proceedings from that date, and
renders. it only necessary for me
to. express my approbation of
‘Lieut.-Col. Thompson’s conduct,
and entire satisfaction with that
of the detachment in general.

I would, however, be unjust
not to mention, that the reports I
received from Lieut. Lawrie, En-
gineer, of the very great labour
and fatigue sustained with cheer-
fulness by the pioneers, induced
me to express to Captain Baines,
Lieutenant Armstrong, and their
officers, who set them the meri-
torious example, my particular
thanks, and to send a pecuniary
donation to the men.

Lieutenant. Lawrie, with his
accustomed zeal, accompanied the
detachment, and on this, as on
every occasion, deserves my high-
est consideration; from him I
have the honour to transmit a
slight sketch of the ground and
point of attack.

It remains only to add, that the
enemy no sooner perceived the
movement to the right, and con-
templated its obvious object, than
they evacuated all their stockades
but the two small redoubts imme-
diately under the fort, and risked
the attempt which Lieut.-Col.
Thompson has detailed, and‘on
its unsuccessful issue, retired to
Munghooka Dhar, where he is
mow. assembled with his whole

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

force, the right covered by the
stockades which I had intended to
attack, and their left resting on
or towards the fort of Tarragurh.
Apprehending that the enemy
might venture a second, I direct-
ed Lieut.-Col. Lyons and the se-
cond battalion of the 7th, with
two six-pounders, to reinforce
Lieut.-Col. Thompson, in the
hope of preventing it, or render-
ing it ineffectual. They have,
however, remained stationary
since their repulse.
I have, &c.
D. OcuTERLONY, Maj. Gen.
Camp Nehn, Dec. 31, 1814.

Report from Lieutenant-Colonel
Thompson to Major-General
Ochterlony, enclosed in the pre-
ceding.

Sir,—Agreeably to your in-
structions I have the honour to
report that, after dusk on the even-
ing of the 27th, I commenced my
march towards these heights with
the light battalion, and eight com-
panies of the 2nd battalion 3rd re=
giment, native infantry, two: six-
pounders, and a mountain. train
of two light howitzers, Although
the night was extremely favour-
able, the whole of the artillery did
not reach the opposite side of the
ridge of hills, about one coss be-
low Deboo-ka-Tibba, until past
eight o’clock in the morning of
the 28th. I then advanced up the
face of the hill with the light bat-
talion and four companies of the
2nd battalion 3rd regiment to gain
possession of the ridge on my
left, immediately opposite to the
enemy’s stone stockade; from this
ridge the stockade is about seven
hundred yards, with four different
heights iptervening.

.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

__ The enemy having come out so
far as the nearest hill to the ridge,
began to opena fire of matchlocks
upon our party as they proceeded
up the heights. On our gaining
possession of a high part of the
ridge, the enemy evacuated their
position upon the opposite hill,
and being instantaneously pur-
sued by our troops, they fled suc-
cessively over the whole of the
hills between the ridge and their
stockade, which appearing to me
too strong to attempt without the
assistance of our guns, I resolved
to wait until the artillery came up.

The six-pounders opened upon
the place about four o'clock p. m.
and I was in hopes that as the
wall appeared to be composed only
of loose stones, it might have been
laid open before dusk ; but after
firing for about an hour, from a
distance of about five hundred
yards, only a small part of the
wall came down.

Having resolved to move the
battery to a nearer distance, the
following morning the pioneers
were employed during the day in
making fascines and gabions for
that purpose.

About a quarter of an hour,
however, before sun-rise the fol-
lowing morning (the 29th) the
enemy came down in great num-
bers from the Mungoo-ka-Dhar,
with an apparent intention of
forcing my position on the ridge,
and also turning my left, so as to
surround it. Iam happy to add,
that, in consequence of the warm
reception they received from our
troops they were soon obliged to
retire with loss. Having now,
however, every reason to believe
that Mungoo-ka-Dhar had been
strongly reinforced, I thought it

231

advisable to-throw up a slight en-
trenchment on my position on
the ridge and first hill, which was
effected about dusk.

During the night the enemy
evacuated the stockade on De-
boo-ka-Tibba, which was imme-
diately occupied by the picquets
of the light battalion.

The stockade is situated ona
steep rocky eminence, very diffi-
cult of access on all sides, but par-
ticularly so in front, where it is
almost perpendicular. The wall
is ten feet high on the outside,
and four feet thick, composed of
loose stones, extremely well built,
and three sides of it are surround-
ed by ahigh bamboo fence, at the
distance of two feet from the out-
side of the wall; within it is a
Pucha Mhut.

The position of the enemy at
Mungoo-ka-Dhar appears to be
nearly two miles from my post,
and the road to it very difficult,
as well from unevenness as from
ascent. I have also been inform-
ed, that the enemy have thrown
up stone breast-works and other
obstacles at different parts of the
road.

I have the honour to enclose'a
correct return of our casualties ;*
those of the enemy, from the best
intelligence I have been able to

rocure, amount to one hundred
and fifty killed, and about two
hundred and fifty wounded. I had
the pleasure yesterday to send in
two prisoners from Deboo-ka-
Tibba, and this day another, who
was wounded in the affair of the
29th.

The conduct of the officers and

* Published in the London Ga-
zette of 19th August last.

232

men composing my detachment
has been such as’ to merit my
warmest approbation.
I have the honour to be, &c. »
‘W. Tuomeson, Lieut.-Col.
Commanding the reserve.
Camp, Deboo-ka-Tibba,
Dec. 31, 1814.

_ ADMIRALTY-OFFICE, SEP. 19.

Copies of letters and their enclo-
sures from Admiral Lord Ex-
mouth, K. C. B. Commander in
Chief of his Majesty’s ships in
the Mediterranean, addressed to
John Wilson Croker, Esq.

The first letters contain details
of the operations before Gaeta,
which terminated in a blockade;
the last letter contains an account
of the submission of that fortress,
as follows :—

His Majesty's ship Malta,
Gaeta Bay, Aug. 9

My Lord,—In my letter of the
2nd instant, I expressed my inten-
tion of sending the next day to
the Governor of Gaeta an account
of Buonaparte’s surrender, which
having been done, I have now the
pleasure to acquaint your Lord-
ship, thatit led to communications
which terminated in the submis-
sion of that fortress yesterday.—
‘At six p.m. the sea-gate was taken
possession of by the marines of
his Majesty’s ship under my com-
‘mand, and the others by the Aus-
trian and Sicilian troops, and this
day the garrison marched out, and
were disposed of according to the
terms of submission (a copy of
which is herewith transmitted) :
the four first articles having been

dictated by his Sicilian Majesty.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Inventories are taking, but as
they will employ some time I do
not think it necessary to wait till
they are finished, as Colonel Ro-
binson, who is appointed on our
part, will remain, and send a copy,
when completed. There are two
hundred and twenty-seven pieces
of ordnance; one hundred and
fifty-two of which are mounted,
and provisions remaining for near
three months.

In acquainting your Lordship
with the conclusion of this ser-
vice, I cannot deny myself the
satisfaction of again expressing
my sense of the zealous assistance
afforded to me by Captain Brace,
while he continued under my or-
ders, and Colonel Robinson, who
did so to the last moment; and
without meaning to attach more
importance or merit to the opera~
tions in which we have been en-
gaged, than they may be fairly
considered to deserve, I yet ven-
ture to express my hope, that
your Lordship will feel yourself
at liberty to place them in such a
light before my Lords Commis-
sioners of the Admiralty, as may
obtain their Lordships’ favour and
consideration towards Col. Robin-
son and the first Lieutenant of this
ship, who is a most deserving of-
ficer.

I have the honour to be, &c.

WitiiaM Cua. Fanig.
To the Right Hon. Admiral
Lord Exmouth, K.C.B.

Articles of Submission of the
Fortress of Gaeta, which the
undersigned have established
in consequence of the authori-
ties given them.

Art. 1. The Commandant, Mr.

APPENDIX TO

Begani, commanding the fortress
of Gaeta, will surrender the said
fortress to his Majesty Ferdinand
the Fourth, King of the Two Si-
cilies, and all that it contains.

Art. 2. His Majesty grants his
pardon to Mr. Begani, but he will
not admit him in his service. He
will submit himself to the gene-
rosity of his Majesty respecting
the necessary means (should he
be in want) to undertake imme-
diately to travel out of the king-
dom. ;

Art. 3. His Majesty gfants to
all Neapolitan officers and soldiers
the same conditions which have
been granted to his subjects in
the capitulation of Capa Lanza.

Art. 4. The subjects of his Ma-
jesty the Emperor of Austria and
those of his Majesty Louis the
Eighteenth will remain at the dis-
posal of their respective Sove-
reigns.

Art. 5. The fortress will be
surrendered to-morrow the 9th
instant, at 4 o'clock, p. m. The
marine port-gate, as well as that
of the land will be occupied to-
day, at six o'clock, p. m. by the
troops of the allies, and this even-
ing the Commissaries. will begin
to take charge of the magazines.

Art. 6. The garrison will march
out to-morrow the 9th instant,
at four o’clock, p. m. by the land-
gate, and will lay down their arms
on the glacis. The officers will
keep their swords. The stand-
ards and drums, as well as the
‘musical instruments, will be left
in the fortress.

Art. 7. The Neapolitan officers
and soldiers will embark the same
day at Castellone for Castel Vol-
turno, where they will find means

CHRONICLE. 233

of conveyance by transports to
Capua, the place of their destina-
tion. The families and equipages
of the said officers will be like-
wise embarked in the same day at
the Mole for Castel Volturno.

Art. 8. The foreign officers and
soldiers will embark the same
day, the 9th inst. at Castellone,
for Leghorn, where they are to
wait for their destination from
the Allied Powers. The said
transports will be furnished at the
expense of his Majesty.

Art. 9. Three separate stalls
will be made of the foreign troops.
as well as of the Neapolitans com-
posing the garrison.

Art. 10. The archives, plans,
papers, projects, chests maga-
zines, provisions, ammunition,
artillery, fortifications, marine-
hospitals, ahd arsenals, will be
delivered to-day to the Commis-
saries appointed for the same ;
separate inventories in triplicate
will be made of such deliveries,
during which no person will be
allowed either to enter the city,
or to come out from the same.

Art. 11 The Commandant, M.
Begani, and the Commissaries in
charge of the fortress will be
strictly responsible that the whole
of the effects of government pro-
perty, as well as those of Murat,
which may be there, should be de-
livered to the Commissaries of his
Majesty.

Art. 12.°The horses and car-
riages ofgovernment property will
be delivered to the Commissaries
appointed for the same, as well as
those belonging to the foreign
officers. The Neapolitan superior
officers will keep their horses.

Art. 13. The civil and military

934 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

functionaries will continue to do
duty until further orders from his
Majesty.

_ Art. 14, The sick and wounded
of the foreign troops will be treat-
ed with all hospitality, and they
will receive theic allowances up
to their recovery.

Art. 15. Will be strongly ree
commended to the allied powers
all those Roman, Tuscan, and
Piedmontese officers and soldiers
who have no other trade than that
of the army.—In the mean time
they will be embarked with their
effects for Leghorn, where they
will wait for their destination, as
the other foreign officers.

Art. 16. It will be allowed to
the foreign officers to send to
Capua a commissioner to take
their effects, and to call for their
families'left in that fortress.

Art. 17. All the baggage of the
military men will be examined by
a commission of officers of the
allied troops; such examination
will be made at the Marine-gate
at the time of the embarkation of
the baggage. Such measure is
taken in consequence of a report
which has been spread, and be~
lieved, that Murat had left consi-
derable sums of money in the for-
tress. The object of all this,
therefore, is to preserve the de-
corum of the besieged as well as
of the besiegers entering into the
fortress, and not to cause the least
injury to the garrison.

Art. 18. His Majesty will be
recommended to be pleased to
grant a month’s pay to all the fo-
reign officers composing the gar-
rison, to defray expenses of the
passage, in the same manner as
It was practised with the others.

Art. 19. To be recommended
to the generosity of his Majesty,
the individuals of Gaeta and Bur-
go who have lost in the bombard-
ment their houses, as well as those
individuals who have lost on that
occasion their parents, or any
limb, whose loss would render
them incapable to procure them-
selves a living.

Art. 20. No civil or military in-
dividual will be molested for the
last political opinion.

Art. 21. The ceased royal fa-
mily, on quitting Gaeta, present-
ed the Governor, M. Begani, with
some carriages which could not
be embarked for want of convey~
ance. The said Governor offers
them to his Majesty as a token of
his perfect devotion

Art. 22. The present capitula-
tion is guaranteed from his Ma-
jesty and the Allied Powers.

Borgo di Gaeta, Aug. 8, 1815,
(Signed) Cur1urr1, Capo Bart.

al 12mo di Linea.

Il Gente, Col. Comte
del Genito Vinci.

Il Barone Cot Ertt,

Colonello al 10mo
de Linea.

Moreitscu, Com-
mandant Batt. de
Spleny,

Il Capo dello Stato
Magre. Cavre, del
Real Ordine del Me-
rito, CARLO DE LA
Rocca.

W. Rosrinson, Colonel
commanding com-
bined flotilla before
Gaeta.

Ratified.

Il Maresciallo di Cam-
po, Governatore, di

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

Gaeta, Ispettore Ge-
nerale_ d’Artiglieria,
Com, del Real Or-
dine delle Due Sici-
lie, Barone BEGANI.
(Signed) Baronede Laver, Gen.
di Brigata.
Comte |’ AssEp10, bloc-
co di Gaeta.
WitLiaM CHARLES Fa-
HIE, commanding
British Squadron be-
fore Gaeta.

INDIA-BOARD, WHITEHALL,

Nov. 14, 1815.

A dispatch, dated Futtyghur,
ist of June, 1815, has been re-
ceived at the East-India-house
from General the Earl of Moira,
K. G. Governor-general and Com-
mander in Chief of the British
territories in India; together with
the following enclosures.

These enclosures consist of let-
ters from Colonel Nicolls and
Major Patton, detailing a variety
of operations against the enemy
in Nepaul, of which the result is
related in the following

General Orders by his Excellency
the Governor-general.

Futtyghur, May 2, 1815.

The Governor-general having
received official advices of the
capture, by assault, of the forti-
fied heights and town of Almora,
on the 25th ult. by the forces un-
der the command of Col. Nicolls,
of the total repulse of the enemy
in a night attack on our positions
in the night of the same day, and
of the conclusion, on the 27th ult.
of a convention withthe principal

235

Goorkah Chiefs in Kemaoon, by
which, in return for permission
to retire across the Sirdah with
their troops, they engage to eva-
cuate all the fortified places in the
province, in ten days, surrender-
ing at the moment the fortresses
immediately round the capital;
his Excellency is pleased todirect,
that a royal salute be fired at all
the principal stations of the army,
in honour of the signal and dis-
tinguished success of the British
troops at Almorah, and the re-
duction to the British power of
the valuable and important pro-
vince of Kemaoon.

By command of his Excellency
the Governor-general.

Published by command of the
Honourable the Vice-President in
Council.

General Order, by the Right Hon.
the Governor-general.

Futtyghur, May 3, 1815.

The Governor-general has sin-
gular satisfaction in acknowledg-
ing the important service rendered
by Colonel Nicolls in the reduc
tion of the province of Kemaoon,

The judgement of Colonel Ni-
colls in his preparatory measures,
the unremitting activity with
which he pursued the object in-
trusted to his management, and
the gallant promptitude with
which he seized and improved
every opening that. could lead to
the fulfilment of his instructions,
not:only reflect the ‘highest ‘cre-
dit on himself, but afford ‘so
salutary a lesson for the whole
army, that his Lordship cannot
let slip the opportunity of recom
mending) it to their attention. '

236

The success of Colonel Nicolls
(and the observation will be sup-
ported by the brilliant conse-
quences which have attended si-
milar exertions on the part of
Major-general Ochterlony) under
the complicated difficulties pre-
sented by-the quality of the coun-
try, the fortifications by which its
natural strength was assisted, and
the obstinate resistance of a cou-
rageous enemy, should prove the
superiority conferred by military
service, and the certainty that a
strenuous application of its prin-
ciples must entail honourable dis-
tinction on a commander. ~

Warfare in a mountanious re-
gion offers embarrassments which,
when viewed at a distance, appear
insurmountable, but which dwin-
dleinto comparative insignificance
under the grasp of vigour and
genius. It is only in unusual si-
tuations, demanding readiness of
resource and animated efforts,
that the difference between officer
and officer can be displayed ; and
it ought to be always present to
the mind of every military man,
that he who in circumstances of
perplexity tries and fails, has to
plead those chances from which
no operation in war can be se-
cured; his pretensions to the
character of zeal and energy be-
ing in the mean time maintained ;
while he who contents himself
with urging difficulties as an ex-
cuse for doing nothing, volunta-
rily registers his own inefficiency.
. The Governor-general, in ex-
pressing his warm approbation of
the excellent conduct of Colonel
Nicolls, desires also to record the
merits of those whose services in
this enterprise have been indicated
as possessing peculiar claim to
notice.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Colonel Nicolls has earnestly
represented the admirable ma-
nagement of Lieut.-Col. Gardner,
at the head of his irregular corps,
in forcing the enemy to abandon
so many strong positions ; and in
finally establishing himself before
Almora; the skill and spirited
decision of Major Paton, com-
manding the 2nd battalion 5th re-
giment, in the attack of the de~
tached-corps, which he defeated
on the 23rd of April; the exem-
plary valour manifested by Capt.
Faithful, commanding Ist battal-
ion 4th regiment, in the successive
assaults of the different works of
the enemy on the 25th, nobly
emulated by Lieutenant Wight:
and the behaviour of Captain Leys,
marked equally by intrepidity and
judgement at the head of the flank
battalion.

Lieutenants Field and Purvis,
of 4th regiment, with Lieutenants
Bell and Wilson, of the artillery,
are also mentioned in terms of
strong commendation.

To all those officers the Gover-
nor-general offers his sincere ap-
plause, as likewise to all the other
officers (native as well as Euro-
peans ) non-commissioned officers,
and men, who have so becoming-
ly supported the character of the
British army in this laborious
service; and his Lordship trusts
that this splendid proof of what a
just confidence in their own pow-
ers can achieve, will satisfy our
native troops of their own infinite
superiority over the enemy with
whom they have to cope.

By command of the Right Ho-
nourable the Governor-general.
~ (Signed) is

J. Apam, Sec. to Gov.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

A set of dispatches are then
given relating to the operations of
Gen. Ochterlony, of which a sum-
mary is contained in the follow-

ing

General Orders by the right Hon.
the Commander in Chief.

Head-Quarters, Futtyghur,
April 26, 1815.

_ The commander in chief has
this day received from Major Ge-
neral Ochterlony commanding the
3d division field army, a report,
announcing the successful result
of a series of combined move-
ments, which he had directed tu
be made during the nights of the
14th and 15th instant against the
fortified positions of the Goorkah
army, on the heights of Malown,
which terminated in the establish-
ment of the British troops on
those heights, the evacuation of
the fort of Sooraghur, with its
dependant stockaded posts, and
in the final repulse, on the morn-
ing of the 16th instant, of the
main body of the Goorkah army,
directed by its chief commander,
mmer sing Thappah, in person,
in a daring and desperate assault
on the position occupied by the
reserve under Lieut.-Col. Thomp-
son. His excellency feels it to
be due to Major General Ochter-
lony, and the brave officers and
troops serving under him, to ex-
press, in public orders, his high-
est approbation of the eminent
ability and skill with which the
attack on the enemy’s positions
was planned ; the. intelligence,
ardent zeal, and exemplary valour
with which it was executed by
the several officers entrusted with
the directiqn of separate columns,

237

and of the patience and fortitude
displayed by the whole of the
troops during those fatiguing and
arduous operations, as well as of
their distinguished gallantry in
that last effort, which completed
their triumph over an enemy of
determined courage and indefati-
gable activity.

The Commander in Chief con-
siders this success of the division
under Major-general Ochterlony,
under all the circumstances in
which it was achieved, and in the
important consequences by which
it was followed, as highly honour-
able to the British arms, the su-
periority of which it has pre-emi-
nently asserted and maintained.

The commander in Chief de-
sires to offer, in this public man-
ner, his warmest acknowledge
ments to Major general Ochter-
lony, for the ability, zeal, judg-
ment, and persevering fortitude
with which he has uniformly con-
ducted the arduous and important
service entrusted to him, from the
first commencement of his ope-
rations, to that recent success
which his Excellency confidently
trusts will be decisive of their
speedy and honourable termina-
tion.

The commander in chief also
desires to offer, in this public
manner, his best thanks to the
undermentioned officers who have
obtained the approbation of Ma-
jor-general Ochterlony, .and to
whose services in the attack on
the heights of Malown, and in
the subsequent repulse of the
enemy, he has borne the most
ample. and creditable testimony
in his report to his Excellency.

To Lieut.-Col. Thompson, com-
manding the principal column

238

for the manner in which he con-
ducted it to its destined point in
the general plan of attack, and
for the whole of his conduct from
the period of gaining the heights,
as well as for his cool intrepidity
in meeting the assault on his po-
sition on the morning of the 16th
inst. which, after an obstinate
contest, and the death of Bhurg-
lee Thropah, a distinguished
Goorkah commander, who led the
attack, terminated in the total re-
pulse and defeat of the enemy,
with very severe loss.

To Majors Lawrie, of the 2nd
battalion 7th native infantry, and
Tnnis, of the first battalion 19th,
for the gallant manner in which
they Jed the columns respectively
entrusted to their direction ; and
to Captains Hamilton, of the 2nd
battalion 7th, and Bowyer, of the
Ist of the 19th, for the judicious
and spirited manner in which they
fulfilled the part assigned to them
in those arduous operations, as
well as to Lieutenant Rutledge, of
the Ist of the 19th, for his good
conduct in the command of a
column of division, which devolv-
ed upon him on the lamented
death of Captain Showers, of the
19th regiment, who after having
slain the enemy’s commander ina
personal conflict, unfortunately
fell, while setting an example of
heroic devotion to his men.

-Major-gen. Ochterlony has like-
wise noticed, with particularappro-
bation, the judicious and as i
conduct of Lieut. Murray, of the
Ist regiment, in command of the
Hindoo auxiliaries, and, of Lieut.
Dunbar, of the ‘7th regiment,
commanding a small body of re-
gulars and irregulars, “in two
well-timed and spontaneous move-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ments made by those intelligent
and active officers, the former’ to
intercept the fugitives from the
fort of Soorajghur, in which he
completely succeeded, and the
latterto support Captain Bowyer’s
detachment after the defection of
the Seikh auxiliaries.

In operations of the nature of
those conducted on the Malown
range, theservices of the engineer,
artillery, and pioneer departments,
are of a peculiarly arduous nature,
and of proportionate value. His
Excellency recognises, with un-
feigned satisfaction, throughout
the whole course of these opera-
tions, the same zeal, activity, and
indefatigable exertion which have
characterised those branches of
the service whenever they have
been called into activity in the
aa war, and in no situation

ave those qualities been more
conspicuous, than with Major-
general Ochterlony’s division.

The full approbation and thanks
of the commander in chief; are
justly due to Lieut. Lawrie, Field
Engineer, and acting Aide-de-
Camp to Major-general Ochter-
lony, who accompanied the night
attack, for the characteristic’ zeal
and activity evinced by him on
that occasion, and for the aid
which Major-general Ochterlony
states he derived from the profeés-
sional talents of that officer, in
the preparation of the plan of at-
tack on the enemy’s positions.

The zeal, activity, and intelli-
gence shewn by Lieut. Hutchin-
son, Assistant Field Engineer, in
directing the works necessary for
thesecurity of Lieutenant Colonel
Thompson’s position, and the
judgment and indefatigable exer-
tions of Lieutenant ‘Armstrong;

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

in superintending and directing
the labours of the pioneers, by
whom those works were executed
in the face of an enemy, are no-
ticed with particular approbation
hy the commander inchief. His
Excellency has equally to offer
the tribute of his applause’to, the
intrepid gallantry of Lieutenant
Fireworker Cartwright, of the ar-

239

tillery, who, when the desperate
perseverance of the enemy had
left him with only one man un-
wounded, with that one man se-
cured his gun: the other being
manned with equal zeal and val-
our by Lieutenants Armstrong
and Hutchinson, and two ser-
jeants of pioneers.

(Signed) G.H. Facan, A. G.

240

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS,

Passed in the third session of the fifth Parliament of the United King-
‘dom of Great Britain and Ireland—55 GEO. HI.—
A. D. 1814-15.

An act for the encouragement
and reward of petty officers, sea-
men, and royal marines, for long
and faithful service, and for the
consolidation of the Chest at
Greenwich with the royal Hospi-
tal there.

An act for directing the appli-
cation of the residuary personal
estate of Anna Maria Reynolds,
spinster, bequeathed by her to the
use of the Sinking fund.

An act for continuing to his
Majesty certain duties on malt,
sugar, tobacco, and snuff, in Great
Britain; and on pensions, offices,
and personal estates in England ;
for the service of the year 1815.

An act for raising the sum of
12,500,000/. by Exchequer bills,
for the service of Great Britain
for the year 1815.

An act to enable the commis-
sioners of his Majesty’s Treasury
to issue Exchequer bills, on the
credit of such aids of supplies as
have been or shall be granted by
Parliament for the service of
Great Britain for the year 1815.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1816, an act
for suspending the operation of an
act of the 17th year of his present
Majesty, for restraining the ne-
gociation of promissory notes and
bills of exchange under a limited
sum in England.

An act to repeal an act of the
last session of Parliament, for
granting duties of Excise on cer-
tain sorts of glass made in Ireland,
and for granting and allowing
certain countervailing duties and
drawbacks in respect thereof.

An act to continue, during the
continuance of the present hos-
tilities, and until six months after
the ratification ofa definitivetreaty
of peace, so much of an act of the
34th year of his present Majesty,
as permits the importation into
Great Britain and Ireland in neu-
tral vessels, from states in amity
with his Majesty,of certain goods,
wares, and merchandize.

An act to continue, until the
expiration of six months after the
conclusion of the present hosti-
lities, anact of the 46th year of
his present Majesty, for author-
izing his Majesty in council to
allow the importation and expor-
tation of certain goods and com-
modities in neutral ships into and
from his Majesty’s territorit#
the West Indies and continent ot
South America.

An act to make further provi-
sion respecting the duties payable
upon East India goods, and to
allow bond to be given for pay-
ment of the duties upon such
goods when imported by private
traders.

APPENDIX TO

. An-act to continue, until six
months after the ratification of a
definitive treaty of peace, an act
of the 45th year of his present
Majesty, for granting to foreign
ships put under his Majesty’s pro-
tection, the privileges of prize-
ships ; and for allowing aliens in
foreign colonies surrendered to
his Majesty, to exercise the occu-
pations of merchants or factors
during the present war.

An act to amend several acts
relating to fines in respect of un-
Jawful distillation in Ireland, to
the warehousing of spirits, and
to the securing the duties of ex-
cise on spirits distilled, and oa
hides and skins tanned in Ireland.

An act to amend an act, passed
in the last session of Parliament,
intituled, An act to provide for
the better execution of the laws
in Ireland, by appointing super-
intending magistrates and addi-
tional constables in counties, in
certain cases.

. An act, to impose certain duties
on the importation, and to allow
drawbacks on the exportation of
certain sorts of wood into and
from Ireland, in lieu of former
duties and drawbacks on the like
sorts of wood; and to indemnify
persons who have admitted cer-
tain sorts of wood to entry.on pay-
ment of a proportion only of the
duty imposed thereon.
_ An act to amend an act made
jo the 52nd year cf his present
Majesty, for waking provision for
the better support of his Majesty’s
household, during the continuance
of his Majesty’s indisposition.
\ An act to continue and amend
_ an act, passed in the 48th year of
the reign of his present Majesty,
intituled, An Act for empowering
Vou. LVI.

CHRONICLE, |

the Governor and Company. of
the Bank of England to advance
the sum of three millions towards
the supply for the service of the
year 1808.

An act to indemnify such per-
sons in the United Kingdom as
have omitted to qualify themselves
for offices and employments, and
for extending the times limited
for those purposes respectively,
until the 25th day of March 1816;
and to permit such persons in
Great Britain as have omitted to
make and file affidavits of the exe-
cution of indentures of clerks to
attornies and solicitors, to make
and file the same on or before the
first day of Hilary Term 1816,

An act to settle and secure an
annuity on Lord Walsingham, in
consideration of his services as
chairman of the committees of the
House of Lords.

An act to grant certain duties
of Excise upon licences for the
sale of spirituous and other liquors
by retail, and uponlicences to per-
sons dealing in exciseable com-
modities, in Ireland, in lieu of the
Stamp-duties payable upon such
licences; and to secure the pay-
ment of such Excise-duties, and
to regulate the issuing of such
licences; and ‘to discourage the

24t

-immoderate use of spirituous li-

quors in Ireland.

An act for punishing mutiny
and desertion; and for the better
payment of the army and their
quarters.

An act for the regulating of his

‘Majesty’s Royal Marine forces

while on shore. :

An act to repeal the duties of
Customs payable on the impor-
tation of tobacco, and to grant
other. duties in lieu thereof,

R :

242 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

An act to repeal the duties of
Customs upon the importation of
citrat of lime, and to grant other
duties in lieu thereof.

An act to grant duties of Cus-
toms on the exportation of certain
goods, wares, and merchandize,
from Ireland, in lieu of the duties
of Customs heretofore payable on
such exportation.

An act for the better regulation
of the manufacture of brown
linens in Ireland.

An act to amend the laws now
in force for regulating the impor-
tation of corn.

An act to continue, until the
5th day of July, 1816, certain ad-
ditional duties of Excise in Great
Britain.

An act for further continuing,
until the 5th day of July, 1816,
an act of the 44th year of his pre-
sent Majesty, to continue the re-
Strictions contained in the several
acts of his present Majesty, on
payments of cash by the Bank of
England.

An act to regulate the trade
between Malta and its dependen-
cies, and his Majesty’s colonies
and plantations in America; and
also between Malta and the United
Kingdom. - ;

An act for granting to his Ma-
jesty, until the 5th day of April,
1819, additional duties of Excise
im Great Britain on sweets, to-
bacco, snuff, and Excise licences.

An act to amend certain acts
respecting the exportation and
importation of sugar, and further
to regulate the importation of
sugar, coffee, and other articles
from certain islands in the West
Indies.

An act to rectify a mistake in
an act of the present session -of

Parliament, with respect to the
duties on sugar imported from the ©
East Indies ; and for further con
tinuing, until the end of six weeks
from and after the expiration of
any act or acts of Parliament,
continuing the tempotary or war
duties upon sugar imported into
Great Britain, certain counter-
vailing duties, drawbacks, and
bounties, on refined sugar.

An act to continue, until the
5th day of July, 1816, certain
temporary or war duties of Cus-
toms on the importationinto Great
Britain of goods, wares, and mer-
chandize.

An act to continue, until the
25th day of March, 1817, an act
made in the 49th year of his pre-
sent Majesty, to permit the im-
portation of tobacco into Great
Britain from any place whatever.

An act to grant to his Majesty
an additional duty of Excise on
tobacco in Ireland.

An act to grant to his Majesty
a duty of Customs on tobacco
imported into Ireland.

An act to amend several acts
respecting the exportation and im-
portation of sugar into and from
Ireland ; and further to regulate
the importation into Ireland of
sugar, coffee, and other articles,
from certain islands in the West
Indies.

An act to repeal so much of an
act ofthelagtsessionof Parliament,
as directs that no bleaching pow-
der, made in Ireland and brought
into Scotland, should be removed
into England. .

An act to revive and continue,
until the 25th day of March, 1820,
several laws relating to the’ en«
couragement of the Greenland

whale fisheries, and ‘to the allow-

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. .

ing vessels employed in the said
‘ fisheries to complete their full
number of men at certain ports.

An act for raising the sum of
2,323,7501. Irish currency, by
Treasury bills, for the service of
Treland, for the year,1815.

An act to continue, until three
months after the ceasing of any
restriction imposed on the bank
of England from issuing cash in
payment, the several acts for con-
firming and continuing the re-
Strictions on payments in eash by
the Bank of Ireland.

An act to facilitate the adminis-
tration of justice in that part of
the United Kingdom, called Scot-
land, by the extending trial by
jury to civil causes.

An act for the more effectual
prevention of the use of false and
deficient measures.

An act for the relief of the cap-
tors of prizes, with respect to the
admitting and landing of certain
ptize vessels and goods in Ireland;
to continue in force until the 25th
day of March, 1816.

An act for continuing the pre-
miums allowed to ships employed
in the southern whale fishery.

An act to amend an act passed
in the 48th year of the reign of
his present Majesty, intituled, An
act for the better care and main-
tenance of lunatics, being paupers
or criroinals in England.

An act for procuring returns
relative to the expense and main-
tenance of the poor in England ;
and also relative to the highways.

An act for enlarging the powers
of two acts of his present Majesty,
for providing clergymen to offi-
ciate in gaols and houses of cor-
rection within England and Wales.

An act to procure returns of

persons committed, tried, and
convicted for criminal offences’
and misdemeanours.

An act for the abolition of gaol
and other fees connected with the
gaols in England.

An act to amend an act of his’
late Majesty King George the
Second, for the more easy as-
sessing, collecting, and levying
of county rates.

An act to revive and continue,
until the 25th day of March, 1820,
several acts for charging additional
duties on copper imported into
Great Britain. ;

An act to revive and continue,
for one year, the duties and con
tributions on the profits arising
from property, professions, trades,
and offices in Great Britain.

An act to repeal an act of the
last session of Parliament, for
establishing regulations respecting
aliens arriving in this kingdom,
or resident therein; and to esta=
blish, for twelve months, other
regulations respecting aliens ar-
riving in this kingdom, or resid-
ing therein, in certain cases.

An act to enable the commis
sioners of his Majesty’s woods,
forests, and land revenues, to con-
tract for the purchase and sur-
render of crown leases, and to sell
his majesty’sinterest in the Thorn-
hill estate, in the parish of Stall-
bridge in the county of Dorset,
and in certain small parcels of
Jand belonging to his Majesty’s
subjects within the royal forests ;
and to remove doubts as to estates
of the crown, sold by order of the
said commissioners, being exempt-
ed from the auction duty.

An act to authorize the com-
missioners and governors of the
sa 4 Hospital for seamen at

= ale

244

Greenwich, to transfer a certain
sum in the three pounds per
cent consolidated annuities, now
standing in the name of the cor-
poration of the Chest of Green-
wich, into the name of the said
commissioners; and also to re-

ceive such dividends as are now’

due upon such annuities.

_ An act to repeal the provisions
of former acts, granting exclusive
privileges of trade to the South
Sea Company, and to indemnify
the said Company for the loss of
such privileges.

An act for granting annuities
to discharge certain Exchequer
bills.

- An act for amending an act of
his present Majesty, to insure the
proper and careful manufacturing
of fire arms in England, and for
making provision for proving the
barrels of such fire-arms.

An act to repeal several acts
relating to the execution of let-
ters of attorney, and wills of petty
officers, seaman, and marines, in
his Majesty’s navy, and to make
new provisions respecting the
same.

An act to grant to his Majesty
certain increased rates, duties,
and taxes in Ireland, in respect
of windows, male servants, car-
riages, horses, and dogs, in lieu of
former rates, duties, and taxes,
in respect of the like articles.

An act to grant to his Majesty
certuin increased duties of excise
in Ireland on malt.

An act to repeal the additional
duty. on British-made wine or
sweets granted by an act of this
session of Parliament.

An act to explain and amend
an act of the 53rd year of his pre-
sent, Majesty,.as far as relates to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the granting gratuities to the East’

{ndia.Company.

An act to amend the laws _re-
lating to the militia of Great Bri-
tain. ‘

An act for allowing makers of
oxygenated muriatic acid to make
salt, duty free, for making such
acid or oxymuriate of lime for
bleaching linen and cotton ; for
repealing the excise duties on
Glauber salt, and on bleaching
powder imported from Ireland ;
and to allow a further drawback
on foreign brimstone used in
making oil of vitriol.

An act to grant to his Majesty
certain duties and taxes in Ire-
Jand, in respect of certain male
servants, carriages, and horses,
kept to be let.on hire. aa

An act to. amend an act of the
13th year of his present Majesty,
for the amendment and preserva-
tion of the public highways, in-so
far as the same relates to notice
of appeal against turning or di-
verting a public highway ; and to
extend the provisions of the same
act to the stopping up of unne-
cessary roads.

An act to regulate: madhouses
in Scotland.

An act for better regulating
the formation and arrangement of
the judicial and other records of
the Court of Session in Scotland.

An act to regulate hawkers and
peclars in Scotland.

An act to fix the election for
Glamorganshire at a central place
within the said county.

An act for granting to his Ma-
jesty asum of money to be raised
by lotteries,

An act for granting annuities
to discharge. certain exchequer
bills; and. for. raising -a-sum of

‘APPENDIX TO

money by annuities, for the ser-
vice of Great Britain.

An act to continue the encou-
ragement of persons making dis-
coveries for finding the longitude
at sea, or other useful discoveries
and improvements in navigation,
and for making experiments re-
lating thereto; and for discharg-
ing certain debts incurred by the
commissioners of the longitude,
m carrying the acts relating there-
to into execution.

An act to enable his Majesty,
until the Ist day of May 1816, to
accept the services of the local
mnilitia, either in or out of their
counties, under certain restric-
tions.

An act to authorize, under pre-
sent circumstances, the drawing
out and embodying of the British
and Irish militia, or any part
thereof.

_ Anact to repeal the several du-
ties under the care of the com-
missioners for managing the
stamp-duties in Ireland, and to
grant new duties in lieu thereof.

An act to regulate the collec-
tion and management of the
Stamp-duties on law proceedings,
attornies, solicitors, proctors, and
corporate officers in Ireland.

An act to provide for the col-
Jection and management of stamp-
duties on pamphlets, almanacks,
and newspapers in Ireland.

An act to repeal the several
acts for the collection and ma-
nagement of stamp-duties in Ire-
land, and to make more effectual
regulations for collecting and ma-
naging the said duties in general.

An act to grant duties of cus-
toms, and to allow drawbacks and
bounties on certain goods, wares,
and merchandize imported into

CHRONICLE. 245
and exported from Ireland, in liea
of former duties, drawbacks, and
bounties; and to make further
regulations for securing the du-
ties.of customs in Ireland. :

An act toregulate the payment
of the duties of customs on foreign
goods imported into Great Britain
from Ireland, or into Ireland from
Great Britain; and of the draw-
backs on the exportation of goods
the growth, produce, or manu-
facture of Great Britain or Ire-
land, having been imporied into
either country from the other.

An act to amend so much of an
act of the 33rd year of his present
Majesty, as relates to fixing the
limits of the towns of Calcutta,
Madras, and Bombay; and also
so much of an act of the 39th and
40th year of his present Majesty,
as relates to granting letters of
administration to the effects of
persons dying intestate within the
several presidencies in the East
Indies, to the Registrar of the
Ecclesiastical Courts; and to
enable the Governor in council of
the said presidencies to remove
persons not being British sub-
jects; and to make provision for
the. Judges in the East Indie
in certain cases. ?

An act to amend and continue
for one year, and until twelve
months after the termination of
the present war by the ratification
of a definitive treaty of peace,
two acts of his present Majesty,
for enabling subjects of foreign
states to enlist and serve as sol-
diers in his Majesty’s service; and
to enable his Majesty to grant
commissions to subjects of fo-
reign states to serve as officers,
under certain restrictions.

An act to continuc, until the

246

25th day of March 1820, an act
made in the 46th year of his pre-
sent Majesty, for permitting the
importation of masts, yards, bow-
sprits, and timber for naval pur-
poses, from the British colonies
in North America. sade

An act to relieve certain foreign
vessels resorting to the port of
London in respect of pilotage;
and to regulate the mode of pay-
ment of pilotage on foreign ves-
sels in the said port,

An act to amend an act of the
last session of Parliament, for
rendering more easy and effectual
redress for assaults in Ireland.

An act to amend an act of the

53rd year of his Majesty’s reign,
for making regulations for the
building and repairing of court-
houses and sessions-houses in Ire-
Jand,
_ An act to explain an act made
an the Parliament of Ireland, in
the 32nd year of his Majesty’s
reign, relative to inland naviga-
tions there, so far as relates to the
‘limitation of actions against ca-
nal companies and others.

An act for the payment of costs
and charges to prosecutors and
witnesses, in cases of felony in
Ireland.

An act to amend an act of the
50th year of his Majesty’s reign,
relating to prisons in Ireland, so
far as concerns contracts for build-
ing or repairing such prisons. -

An act to repeal the duties pay-
able on, and the permission to
enter for home consumption, silk
handkerchiefs imported by the
East India Company.

_ An act to continue and amend
several acts relating to the British
white herring fishery.

An act to repeal the duties pay-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

able on the importation into Great
Britain of solid vegetable extract
from oak bark, and other ve-
getable substances used in the
tanning of leather ; and to grant
a duty in lieu thereof.

An act to grant a further sum
of money for purchasing an estate
to accompany the title of Earl
Nelson, and also to amend two
acts of the 46th and 53rd years of
his present Majesty’s reign for
making such purchase.

An act to grant to the Judges
of the Commissary Court of Edin-
burgh a fixed salary in place of
their present salary, and certain
fees and payments.

Anact to enable the select com-
mittee on the Downpatrick elec-
tion to re-assemble, and to sus-
pend the transmission of the war-
rants and other proceedings for the
appointment of commissions to
examine witnesses in Ireland.

An act to make further provi-
sions for collecting and securing
the duties of Excise on malt made
in Ireland,

An act to provide for the col-
lection and management of Stamp-
duties payable on bills of ex-

change, promissory notes, re-
ceipts and game certificates in
Ireland.

_An act to regulate the collec-
tion of Stamp-duties on matters
in respect of which licences may
be granted by the commissioners
of Stamps in Ireland.

An act to repeal certain duties
on leather dressed in oil in Great
Britain, or imported from Ire-
land.

An act to regulate the postage
of ship letters to and from Ire-
land.

_ Anact to make further provisions

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

for theissuing oflicences to persons
to deal in, retail, make, or manu-
facture spirits and other excise-
able commodities in Ireland, and
for securing the duties of ex-
cise payable by the persons so
licensed.

An act to make further pro-
visions for collecting and securing
the duties of excise on hides and
skins tanned in Ireland.

An act to make further pro-
visions for collecting and securing
the duties of excise on paper
printed, painted, or stained in
Ireland, to serve for hangings
and other uses.

An act to regulate the appoint-
ment of governors of the Rich-
ped Lunatic Asylum in Dub-
in.

An act for punishing mutiny
and desertion; and for the bet-~
ter payment of the army and their
quarters.

An act to enable the sheriff de-
pute or substitute and justices of
the peace of the county of Clack-
manan, to incarcerate persons in
the gaol of the royal burgh of
Stirling, or the common gaol of
the county of Stirling.

An act for charging certain du-
ties on sweets or made wines in
Ireland, in lieu of former duties.

An act for the better collecting
and securing the duties on spirits
distilled in ireland.

. An act for the better regulat-
ing and securing the collection of
the duties on paper made in
Ireland, and to prevent frauds
therein.

An act for altering certain
drawbacks and countervailing du-
ties on glass, for exempting Irish
glass bottles from the duty im-
posed by an act of the last ses«

247

sion of Parliament, and for ex~
empting the leather and glass
of carriages belonging to certain
persons imported from, Ireland
for private use from duty.

An act to augment the salary of
the Master of the Rolls in Ire-
land, and to enable his Majesty
to grant an additional annuity to
such master of the Rolls on the
resignation of his office; and to
regulate the disposal of the offices
of the Six Clerks in the Court of
Chancery in Ireland.

An act to carry into effect
a convention made between his
Majesty and the King of the
Netherlands and the Emperor of
all the Russias.

An act to, make further regus
lations for the Registry of Ships
built in India,

An act to permit, until six
weeks after the commencement
of the next session of Parliament,
the importation into Great Bri-
tain and Ireland, in neutral ves-
sels from States in amity with
his Majesty, of certain goods,
wares, and merchandize, and to
prohibit the exportation of cop-
per; and to permit the impor.
tation in neutral vessels, from
states not in amity with his Ma~
jesty, of certain goods, wares,
and merchandize.

An act to regulate the clearance
of vessels, and delivery of coast
bonds, at creeks and harbours in
Great Britain; for exempting cer-
tain ships and vessels from being
licenced by the commissioners of
Customs ; for authorizing officers
of the Customs to seize spirits
removing without excise permits ;
and for preventing frauds in over-
loading keels and other carriage-~
used in conveying coals for ex:

248°

portation, or to be carried coast-
wise

An act to enable the trustees of
turnpike-roads to abate the tolls
on carriages, and to allow of
their carrying extra weights in
certain cases.

An act to provide for the tak-
ing an account of the popula-
tion of Ireland, and for the ascer-
taining the increase or diminu-
tion thereof.

An act to amend and Laplante
an act passed: in the 54th year of
his present Majesty, for main-
taining: and keeping in repair
dertain rdads and bridges made
in Scotiand for the purpose of
military communication; and for
making more effectual provision
for maintaining and repairing
roads made, and bridges built in
Scotland ‘under the authority of
the parliamentary commissioners
for highland roads and bridges.
~ An act to amend an act of the
53rd year of his present Majesty,
for vesting in‘ his Majesty certain
parts of Windsor Forest, in the
county of Berks; and for enclos-
ing the open commonable lands
within the said Forest.

An act for making compensa-
tion for lands and hereditaments
taken for erecting works at and
vear Portsmouth and Hilsea, in
the county of Southampton, in
pursuance of an act made in the
Jast session of Parliament.

An act for raising the sum
6f 36 millions by way of annui-
ties.

An act to amend an Act of his
late Majesty King George the
2nd, for the relief of the out-pen-
sioners of the royal hospital at
Chelsea,

An act to authorize the allow-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ing to foreign officers, allowances
equivalent in amount to the half-
pay given to British officers under
the like circumstances.

An act to repeal an act of the

53rd year of his present Majesty,
for preventing the embezzlement
of stores ; and to extend the pro-
visions of the several acts relating
to his Majesty’s naval, ordnance,
and victualling stores, to all other
public stores, '

An act to enable his Majesty to
acquire ground necessary for sig-
nal and telegraph stations.

An act to increase the draw-
backs and countervailing duties
on tobacco, and to limit the ton-
nage of ships in which wine ‘may
be exported when duties are
drawn back.

An act for further regulating
the issue and payment of money
to his Majesty’s forces Beeaing
abroad.

Ao act for discontinuing cer-
tain deductions from half-pay;
and for further regulating the
accounts of the paymaster-gene~
ral.

An act to continue, until the
end of the next session of Parlia-
ment, for regulating the trade in
spirits between great Britain and
Ireland respectively. ‘

An act to grant further powers
to the commissioners of Chelsea
and Greenwich Hospitals with
respect to pensions on those esta-
blishments.

An act for altering the rate at
which the Crown may exercise its
right of pre-emption of. ore in
which’there is lead.

An act to alter the conditions
and regulations’ under which
blubber and train-oil of Newfound:
land are admitted to entry.

. APPENDIX TO

An act for the relief of the out-
pensioners of the royal hospital of
Kilmainham.

An act to prevent poor persons
in workhouses from embezzling
certain property provided for their
use; to alter and amend so much
of an act of the 36th year of his
present majesty, as restrains jus-
tices of the peace from ordering
relief to poor persons in certain
cases for a longer period than
one month at a time; and for
other purposes therein mentioned,
relating tothe poor.

An act for vesting: in his Ma-
jesty certain parts of the forests
of Exmoor, otherwise Exmore;
in the counties of Somerset and
Devon; and for enclosing the said
forest.

An act to grant an additional
duty of excise in Ireland, upon
spirits made or distilled from corn
or grain.

An act to make further provi-
sions for the collection of certain
duties on male servants, carriages,
and horses; and in respect of
houses in Ireland.

An act to amend an act made in
this session of Parliamentto repeal
former acts granting exclusive
privilege of trade to the South
Sea Company, and to indemnify
the said Company for the loss of
such privileges.

An act to reduce the duties on
all sheep-wool, the growth of the
United Kingdom, which shall be
sold by auction for the growers
or first purchasers.

An act to amend the acts re-
lating to the building and repair-
ing of country bridges.

An act to enable the commis-
sioners of Customs and Port-duties
in Ireland, to purchase pre-

‘CHRONICLE. --

249

misés for the erecting additional.
docks, warehouses, and offices, in
Dublin.

Awact to increase theallowance
to the Post-office in Ireland, in
respect of packet-boats: to Great
Britain.

An act to authorize his Majesty
to regulate, until the first day of
July 1816, the trade with any
French colony which may come
into his Majesty’s possession, or
remain neutral.

An act for enabling’ spiritual
persons to exchange the parson-
age or glebe housesor glebe lands;
belonging to their benefices, for
others of greater value, or more
conveniently situated for their re-
sidence and occupation : and for
annexing such houses and lands,
so taken in exchange, to such be-
nefices as parsonage or glebe
houses and glebe lands, and for
purchasing and annexing lands to
become giebe in certain cases,
and for other purposes. ba

An act for raising the sum of
4.,500,0002. by Exchequer. bills,
for the service of Great Britain
for the year 1815.

An act for raising the sum of
1,500,000/7. by. Exchequer bills,
for the service of Great Britain
for the year 1815. Ls

An act for rectifying mistakes
in the names of land-tax com-
missioners, and for appointing
additional commissioners, and in-
demnifying such persons as have
acted without due authority in
execution of the acts therein
recited.

An act to amend the laws for
imposing and levying of fines, in
respect of unlawful distillation of
spirits in Ireland. 1

An act for granting to his Ma-

250 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815. A

jesty the sum of 20,000/. to be
issued and applied towards re-
pairing roads between London
and Holyhead, by Chester, and
between London and Bangor, by
Shrewsbury.

An act for granting certain
rates on postage and letters to
and from Great Britain, the Cape
of Good Hope, the Mauritius, and
the East Indies; and for making
certain regulations respecting the
postage of ship letters, and of let-
ters in Great Britain. ;

An act for fixing the rates of
subsistence tobe paid to innkeep-
ers and others on quartering sol-
diers.

An act to continue, until the
th day of July 1816, the tempo-
rary fourth part of the duties pay-
able in Scotland upon distillers?
wash, spirits, and licencesimposed
by an act of the 54th year of his
present Majesty ; and for enabling
his Majesty, by order in council,
to modify the operations of the
saidact, or reduce the duties there-
by imposed.

An act to amend the laws rela-
tive to the transportation of of-
fenders ; to continue in force un-
til the first day of May 1816.

An act for the better examina-
tion of witnesses in the Courts of
Equity in Ireland, and for em-
powering the Courts of Law and
Equity in Ireland to grant com-
missioners for taking affidavits in
all parts of Great Britain,

An act to enable grand juries
to present additional sums forcon-
stables in Ireland, and for the se-
cure conveyance of prisoners.

Anact to amend severalacts re«
lating to hackney coaches ; for
authorising the licensing of an
additional number of hackney

chariots; and for licensing car-
riages drawn by one horse.

An act for the encouragement
of seamen, and the more effectual
manning of his Majesty’s navy
during the present war.

An act to amend and render
more effectual an act of the 52nd
year of his present Majesty, to
amend and regulate the assess-
ment and collection of the assess-
ed taxes, and of the rates and du-
ties on profits arising on property,
professions, trades, and offices,
in that part of Great Britain call-
ed Scotland.

An act to repeal the Excise du.
ties and drawbacks on Epsom
salt.

An act to regulate the issuing
of licences to allow open boats to
proceed to foreign, parts, and for
revoking the same when neces-
sary.

An act to exonerate, in, certain
cases, foreign spirits imported
during the suspension of the spirit
intercourse between Great Britain
and Ireland, from the additional
duty imposed thereon.

An act to, defray the charge of
the pay, clothing, and contingent
expenses of the disembodied Mi-
litia in Great Britain, and of the
miners of Cornwall and Devon;
and for granting allowances, in
certain cases, to subaltern officers,
adjutants, surgeons, mates, and
serjeant-majors of Militia, until
the 25th day of March 1816.

An act for defraying the charge
of the pay and clothing of the
Local Militia in Great Britain, to
the 25th day of March 1816.

An act for defraying, until the
25th day of June 1816, the charge
of the pay and clothing of the
Militia of Ireland; and for making

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE:

allowances in certain cases to sub-
altern officers of the said Militia
during peace.

An act to explain and amend
the laws relating to the Militias
of Great Britain and Ireland.

An act toprovide for the charge
of the addition to the public fund-
ed debt of Great Britain, for the
service of the year 1815.

An act to amend an act passed
in the last session of Parliament,
for better regulating the office of
Agent-general for Volunteers and
Local Militia, and for the more
effectually regulating the same.

An act to continue for one year
certain acts for the better preven-
tion and punishment of attempts
to seduce persons serving in his
Majesty’s forces by sea and land,
from their duty and allegiance to
his Majesty, or to incite them to
mutiny or disobedience.

An act to provide for the sup-
port of captured slaves during the
period of adjudication,

An act for the better protection
of the trade of the United King-
dom during the present hostilities
with France.

An act to extendthe exemption
granted by law on coals and culm,
for which the coast duties have
been duly paid, on being again
exported and carried to any place
in this kingdom, to cinders or
coked coals burnt from pit-coal,
which has paid the coast duties.

An act to continue, until the
Ist day of August, 1816, two acts
of the 50th and 45th years of his

resent Majesty, allowing the

ringing of coals, culm, and cin-
ders to London and Westminster,
by inland navigation.

251

Anact for allowing certain tiles
to be made, duty free, to serve
for draining.

An aet for the further preven-
tion of frauds in the manufacture
of sweets,

Arp act to revive and continue,
until the 25th day of March 1820,
an act of the 28th year of his pre-
sent Majesty, for the more effec-
tual encouragement of the manu~
facture of flax and cotton in Great
Britain.

An act to revive, amend, and
continue, until the 25th day of
March 1821, so much of an act of
the 41st year of his present Ma-~
jesty as allows the use of salt,
duty free, for curing fish in bulk
or in barrels; and to repeal cer-
tain laws relating to the allow-
ance of salt, duty free, for the
North Seas and Iceland fisheries.

An act to revive and continue,
until the 5th day of July 1816, an
act of the 46th year of his present
Majesty’s reign, for granting an
additional bounty on the exporta-
tion of the silk manufactures of
Great Britain.

An act for charging an addi-
tional duty on certain seeds im-
ported.

An actto authorizethe directors
general of inland navigation in
Ireland to proceed in carrving on
and completing the canal from
Dublin to Tarmonbury on the
river Shannon.

An act to repeal the bounties
payable in Ireland on the expor-
tation of certain calicoes and cot-
tons. .

Anact forrepealing the Stamp-
duties on deeds, law proceedings,
and other written or printed in-

259

struments, and the duties on fire
insurances,’ and on legacies and
successions to personal. estate,
upon ‘intestacies, now payable in
Great Britain; and for granting
other duties in lieu thereof. |
An act for repealing the Stamp-
office duties on advertisements;
almanacks, newspapers, gold and
silver plate, stage coaches, and
licencesfor keeping stage coaches,
now payable in Great Britain ;
and for granting new duties in
lieu thereof: c

An act for granting an addi-
tional sum of money for providing
a suitable residence’and estate for
the Duke of Wellington ‘and his
heirs, in consideration of the emi-
nent and signal services performs
ed by the said duke to his Majesty
and the public:

An act for granting to his Ma-
jesty certain sums out of the’ re-
spective Consolidated Funds of
Great Britain and Ireland, and
for applying certain monies there-
in mentioned for the service of
the year) 18155) and for further
appropriating the supplies grant-
ed. in this session of “Parliament.
- An-aet for.enabling his’ Majesty
to grant to John Francis Erskine
of, Mai, Esq. and his heirs and
assigns, the feu duties and quit
rents arising in the lordship of
Stirling, in discharge of a debt of
. greater valuecreated uponthe said
feu duties by a grant from his
Majesty King George the Ist.

- An act: for | allowing Henry
Meux, Thomas Starling Benson,
Florence Thomas Young, Richard
Latham, and John Newberry, to
brew, duty free, a quantity of
strong beer; the duty ‘on which

ANNUAL REGISTER,

4

1815.

shall be’ equivalent to the duty on
the beer lost ; and to the duties on
the malt and hops: expended in
the production of the beer so lost.

An act to amend an act made in
the 48th year of his present Ma-
jesty, to improve the land revenue
of the Crown, so far as relates to
the Great Forest of Brecknock, in
the county of Brecknock ; and for
vesting in his Majesty certain
parts of the said forest, and for
enclosing the said forest.

An act to authorise the ap-
pointment of commissioners for
erecting an harbour for ships to
the eastward of Dunleary, within
the port and harbour of Dublin. °
“An aet to remove certain diffi-
culties in the disposition of copy-
hold estates by will. is

An act to enable his Majesty;
until six weeks after the com:
mencement of the next session of
Parliament, to regulate the trade
and commerce carried on between
his Majesty’s subjects and the in-
habitants of the United States of
America. Ot;7 20
*. An act for better regulating the
practice of apothecaries through-
out England and Wales.

An act for exonerating the es+
tates and effects of the late Sir
James Colebrooke, the Jate Sir
George Colebrooke, Arnold Nes-
bitt; Sir Samuel Fludyer, Adam
Drummond, and Moses Franks}
and of their sureties, from all
claims and demands whatsoever
in respect of any contracts enters
ed into with his Majesty’s Govern
mente 8 Sie da |

An act for enabling his Majesty
to raise the sum of six millions
for the service of Great Britain. '

“APPENDIX TO. CHRONICLE,

253

REMARKABLE TRIALS AND LAW CASES.

TESTAMENTARY CAUSES.

Prerogative Court, Doctors’
Commons.—Price and Kent v.
Worthington—This was a_pro-
ceeding relative to the validity of
the will of the Rev. Hugh Worth-
ington, late of Northampton-
square, Clerkenwell, Middlesex,
deceased, propounded on the part
of Eliza Price and Wm. Kent,
esq. the executors, and opposed
by John Worthington, esq. the
deceased’s brother, and only next
relative.

_ It appeared, that the deceased
was a man of an advanced age,
and a widower, without any re-
lations but his brother and his fa-
mily. He was minister of a sect of
Protestant dissenters, and esteem-
ed a man of great piety. He had
from a very early period of life
been acquainted with the Rev.
Rees Price, also a dissenting mi-
nister, and was much attached to
him and his family, usually call-
ing him brother, and his chil-
dren calling the deceased uncle,
and not knowing until late as
they grew up that no such relation-
ship subsisted. Upon the death
of his wife in 1806, the deceas-
ed (with their father’s permis-
sion) received Miss Eliza and
Miss Hannah Price into his house.
They superintended his domestic
arrangements, and . the former
presided, at , his table, and _pos-

sessed a very considerable por-
tion of his regard. For about
two years prior to his death, he
was in avery declining state of
health, and.on the 16th of J une,
1813, appeared to have made his
will, but which, notwithstanding
due search was made at his death,
could not be found. He was
much in the habit of writing in
short hand, and amongst some
letters from Miss Eliza Price to
him was found a paper in short
hand, which on translation or ex-
tension proved tobe to the fol-
lowing effect :—‘* Northampton-
square, June 16, 1813.—I, Hugh
Worthington, give and bequeath
to my dear Eliza Price, who is my
adopted child, all I. do or may
possess real and personal, to be at
her sole and entire disposal. And
I do appoint William Kent, Esq.
of London-wall, my respected
friend, with the said Eliza Price,
to execute this my last will and
testament.” Signed in the usual
mode of handwriting, ‘ Hugh
Worthington.” At the end ‘*Copy
of my Will;” and on the back of
the paper. this endorsement 10
short hand, ‘ Most dearly be-
loved, my Eliza, very small .as

this. paper «is, it contains a copy

of my last will. I.have put it
with your letters, that it may be
sure to-fall into, your hands,
should accident or any other cause
destroy the original. ‘Thaye taken

254 ANNUAL REGISTER,

pains to write this very clear, that
you may read it easily. Ido know
that you will perfect yourself in
short hand for my sake. To-
morrow we go for Worthing,
most likely never to return, I
- hope to write a few lines, to ex-
press the best wishes, prayers,
and hopes of thy true——H. W.”
A day or two ater the making of
this will, the deceased went to
Worthing by the advice of his
physicians, to try the effect of the
sea air, accompanied by Miss
Price and her sister, who paid
him the most unremitting atten-
tion, for which he repeatedly ex-
pressed his warmest acknow-
ledgment, and alluded to his
having given the former every
thing he possessed by his will.
His health became worse, and
in the morning of the 26th
of July, he got up, and knock-
ed at the Misses Price’s door, re-
questing them to get up, as he
had been seized with a spitting of
blood, from which he had for-
merly suffered much. They did
so, and on going into his room,
found him much exhausted. He
took them by the hand, and ad-
dressing himself to Eliza, said,
‘ Every thing, all, all is your’s,”
shortly after which he expired.
In ¢onfirmation of the effect of
his will, some extracts were ex-
hibited from a diary in short hand,
which he was in the habit of mak-
ing of the occurrences in his fa-
mily, with his observations on
them. The date of these extracts
appeared to be about the time of
the will being made. They were
to this effect :—* Monday.—Am
very ill this day with my breath :
hope I do my best to serve my
Lerd and Maker, avd all will be

1815.

well.” « Tuesday.—Blessed , be
God, much better this day. The
comfort of my heart going to see
her father: I dread her leaving
me.” ‘ Wednesday.—Have this
day made my will for the last
time, and given all I have to
my beloved Eliza Price, the sole
possessor of my heart, and prop of
my declining years. Iwish I had
more to give her; but all is
her’s, to do with as seemeth her
good; and she is my adopted
child, and sweet-soother of my so-
litary hours. God give her every
blessing when I may be gone.
Mr. Kent is with her executor.”
“ Friday.— The dear girl I love is
gone to see her heloved father
this day: I cannot forget her kind
ness in not going yesterday. Ilove
hermore andmore. To-morrowsle
comes back with her sister Mary,
Heaven watch overher. The joy
of my heart is come back well.
Thank God for it, Much dread
the sea-side, but God’s will be
done. Will give a copy of my will
to Eliza, to keep or lay it by for
her.” :
The evidence in opposition to
the will consisted principally oflet-
ters from the deceased to his
brotherand family, part of them in
short hand, explanatory of his in-
tentions in the disposition of his
property, which he gave them to
understand would ultimately re-
vert to them, Miss Price having
only a provision for life. The
rincipal communication was dat-
ed the 10th of March preceding
his death, and was entitled “ A
general Statement by H. W.” and
was to the following effect :—
« The following brief statement of
my domestic arrangements cannot
in itself be very essential to my

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

dear and worthy brother, he be-
ing my senior three years, but it
may be of essential service to his
four worthy descendants, pre-
venting, on the one hand, wrong
expectations, and on the other
jealousy and reserve. Two years
after the death of my beloved and
excellent partner, my acquaint-
tance increased with Miss E.
Price, whom I had known from
her birth, ‘and whose father had
been for 30 years the most inti-
mate friend I ever had in the
world. Nothing but a vow so-
lemnly made when I was young,
grounded on the many miseries I
had seen in second marriages,
prevented my making this young
lady my wife, notwithstanding
disparity of age. She had beena
teacher in an eminent boarding-
school, till a pain in her side and
debility of nerves rendered it
impossible to maintain any pub-
lic situation. She then became
governessat my friend Mr. Kent’s,
who well knowing her excellent
and cultivated understanding, and
her superior abilities in needle-
work, French, painting, &c. was
exceeding loth to part with her,
and would at this moment re-
joice in her return, but her me-
lancholy overthrow in the Worth-
ing stage (which had like to have
been fatal at the moment) has
totally disqualified her for the
exertion of even private tuition.
In these affecting circumstances,
the high union of regard, esteem,
and honour left me but one al-
ternative: I have adopted her as
@ relation, placed her at the head
of my house, when I could not
have a relation of my own, my
nieces being married, and can now
look to the declining years of

255
life with singular satisfactions
possessing in her the constant so=
ciety of an intelligent companion,
and the tender assiduity of an
affectionate daughter. But while
she devotes to my comfort her
shattered health and ‘strength
(made worse, not better, by the
taunts and misrepresentations of
an ill-natured world) it is my
first duty to provide for her de-
cent independence when I am no
mote, and this I have done
without any injustice to those
who would not possibly have any
claim upon what little I possess ;
who would have had but a part,
had I inserted in my will some
public charities, which for a long
time was my intention; who, in
case of a second marriage, and a
rising family, could never have fe :
ceived any share of my property,
but who now will obtam a por-
tion of it, and eventually be heirs
to the remainder at the decease
of my amiable Eliza. These are
the principles upon which I act—
principles urged by conscience,
and, I trust, supported by reli-
gion; nor will any thing alter the
balance I have laid down, except
(what I cannot suppose) disre-
spect, personal or oblique, from
those who hitherto have ‘always
treated me with the most ge-
nerous attention. I commend
all my relations, and all their
growing families, to the bless-
ing of God for time and eter-
nity.” The passages in the other
letters of a subsequent date, which
seemed to bear most upon the ques-
tion at issue, were the deceased’s
“thanking his family for their
attention to him upon all. oc-
casions, but more particularly
in answer to his communicas

256:

tion’ on’a particular subject,” al-
luding. apparently to the “ brief

statement” of March 10 ;—his,

stating that when his nephew
wrote to him next ‘he would
(though he sat up beyond mid-
night) express at some length his
sincere and warm gratitude for
his most affectionate and obliging
letter,of April last, and touch on
points to which there was then
no time to advert ;’—and his stat-
ing in a letter of 13th of March,
1813, “« Next week I shall send
you, a brief statement of my do-
mestic arrangements, and plans
which I have not time to trans-
cribe this afternoon. It will be
in long hand, for on such a sub-
ject I wish for no reserve.” The
rest of the letters contained the
strongest and most affectionate
expressions of regard for his
brother and family, and pious
wishes for their prosperity. It also
appeared that the deceased’s will
never was in the possession of
any other person than himself ;
that Miss Price was the only per-
son who had access to his papers ;
and that.a book, containing in-
structions for making wills, was
found open on the writing table
in his study, where it had been
lying from the 16th of June, un-
til after, his death.

It. was contended, in opposition
tothe will, that from its never
having been traced out of the
deceased’s possession ; the legal
presumption was, that he had.de-
stroyed. it animo revocandi; that
it was, therefore, incumbent upon
the parties setting up. the copy of
it in question, to. repel this pre-
sumption. by evidence, that the
deceased meant the copy to ope-
rate, but that.the ,circumstances

ANNUAL ‘REGISTER, 1815.

of the case did not establish that.
fact sufficiently to conflict with
the legal presumption of its re-
vocation. : :

. Sir Joun Nicuotr recapitulat-
ed the leading circumstances of
the case, and the terms of the pa-
per propounded, and coincided
with the counsel for the next of
kin, that it was for the parties set-
ting up the paper to repel by evi-
dence the legal presumption of
its revocation. The species of evi-
dence for this purpose need not be
positive, as, for instance, if it
had been subsequently destroyed
by an act of fraudulent spoliation,
it would be almost impossible that
they could .prove the. direct af-
firmative of that fact.. A case of

circumstances was all that was,

required ; but then they should be
such as to leave no doubt on the
moral conviction of the Court,
that the deceased meant this pa-
per to operate. Now the evidence
out of which these circumstances
were to arise, must necessarily be
the conduct of the deceased, his
declarations of the affection, tes-
tamentary intentions, &c. If, for,
instance, it should appear that
he had made the will under any
sudden impulse of affection, which
afterwards abated, the presump-
tion of his having destroyed it
animorevocandi would bestrength-
ened rather than repelled; but if
he made it from motives which
had actuated him for years, and
seemed to cease but with life, and
that he took precautions for giv-
ing effect to his purpose, then
the presumption would rather be
that he had placed it somewhere
where it still was in existence,
than that he had destroyed. it.
Guided by these principles, : he

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 257

had to proceed to the considera-
tion of the question whether or
not the legal presumption was suf-
ficiently repelled by the evidence
in the case. He then entered in-
to a recapitulation of the family
history of the deceased, and stat-

ed the terms of the “ brief state->

ment” of the 10th of March, pre-
ceding the deceased’s death. This
paper, he observed, established
three material points, Ist, That
the deceased up to that time en-
tertained the intention of pro-
viding for Miss Price, as the fixed
purpose of bis mind. 2ndly, That
he did not consider his relations
as having any claim upon his tes-
tamentary bounty. And, 3rdly,that
the mode by which he then pur-
posed tomake the provision for
Miss Price was by an annuity or
life interest only. His property was
about 4000/, certainly not an exces-
sive sum for such a provision, and
it was not even suggested by the
opposite party that there was any
alteration in his affection for the
young lady down to the time of
his death. What, then, was the
case they must set up as against
this will? They were reduced
to the dilemma either of ad-
mitting that the will in question
is the only oneby which he meant
to make the intended provision,
which would wholly destroy their
case ; or of asserting in direct con-
tradiction to all the evidence of
the deceased’s intentions, that he
destroyed this will, intending not
to provide for her at all. In
March, then, it was clear, he
meant to provide for her by an-
nuity; butin June he made a will,
giving her all his property abso:
jately.. It was not necessary for
Vou, LVIIL,

the Court to inquire into his
motives for this change in the
amount of the benefit conferred,
still less to sit in judgment upon
the propriety of the act itself. He
had a right, in this respect, to
follow the dictates of his own
feelings. His motives, however,
appeared to have been misrepre-
sented by theworld, andMiss Price
fell under its censure. This affect~
ed her health ; and in the opinion
ofthe deceased,asexpressed in his
letters to his family, gave her ad-
ditional claims upon him. It was
but justice to the family to ob-
serve that they were not forward
thus to impeach the purity of his
motives, but conducted them-
selves towards Miss Price with
great liberality. One person only,
Mr. Marston, ventured to suggest
to the deceased, the construc-
tion the world put upon his
acquaintance with this lady, and
urged him to break it off ; but he
invariably refused, saying, he did
not care for the opinion of the
world, and it was certainly but
justice to his memory to say, that
there did ‘not appear the least
foundation to suppose that any
improper intimacy subsisted be-
tween them. Her behaviour to
him was that of an affectionate
daughter, paying the most un-
remitting attention to his health
and comfort, even to the injury
of her own. It was the ordinary
course of human feeling to mags
nify attentions shewn in the de-
cline of life. The gratitude be-
comes stronger as’ the want of
such attentions becomes greater,
and it was therefore. very natural
that the deceased should latterly
determine to make his testament=

258

ary bounty to her more consider-
able. The extracts from the diary
contemporaneous with the will
formed the strongest picture the
Court could have of the deceas-
ed’s feelings and intentions, and
manifested the greatest improba-
bility that he should destroy the
will with the intention of leaving
her wholly unprovided for ; and
the endorsement on the will ad-
dressed to her was a strong confir-
mationof his adherence to it, even
to the extent ofa desire to put it
out of his power to revoke it. He
continued to express the senti-
ments of regard he entertained
for her down to his death; re-
cognised by the expression of
‘¢ all, all is your’s,” even in his
dying moments; and by making
the copy of it, and depositing it
amongst her letters, took the
greatest precaution to prevent the
possibility of his intentions being
defeated. The book left open in
his study did not of itself shew an
intention of making a new will
sufficiently to destroy the effect of
the evidence alluded to. The will,
indeed, might still be found, as
it very commonly happens that
persons from excessive precau-
tion place things so securely
that they know not afterwards
where to find them themselves.
The deceased died at Worthing,
and his papers were afterwards
brought to town. The will might,
therefore, have been lost or mis-
laid in the confusion of the re-
moval ; for as to its having been
intentionally destroyed, there was
no foundation for such a suppo-
sition, Mr. Marston, against
whom it was levelled from the
circumstance of the deceased hav-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ing expressed a wish that he
should not have the search and
collecting of his papers,(nodoubt
on account of his considering him,
from the conversation they had
had, rather inimical to the inter-
ests of Miss Price) had in his evi-
dence satisfactorily acquitted him-
self from such an insinuation.—
Upon the whole of the case there-
fore, the Court was impressed
with a strong moral conviction,
after the most careful considera-
tion, that the presumption of law
was sufficiently repelled by the
circumstancein evidence, and that
the deceased did not destroy the
will but died with the impression
on his mind, that it would ope-
rate afterwards, and that he had
taken sufficient means to ensure
its having that effect. ‘The vali-
dity of the will was accordingly
pronounced, and a probate de-
creed of the copy in short hand
and translation, limited until the
original shall be found, and
brought into the registry.

The counsel for Mr. Worthing-
ton then moved, that the Court
would direct his costs to be paid
out of the estate, on the ground
ofthe deceased having by his con-
duct led his relations to believe
that his testamentary disposition
would be to avery different effect ;
and thereby under the circum-
stance of the original not having
been found, imposed upon them
the necessity of investigating the
matter by the present proceeding.

SirJohn Nicholl observed, that
the case had not been conducted
in such a manner as to show the
Opposition to have been compul-
sory on the part of Mr. Worthing-
ton. It was only under very ex~

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

traordinary circumstances that the
Court could direct costs to be paid
out of anestate. Under all the
circumstances of the case, had the
letters which Mr. Worthington
thought necessary to introduce
been merely annexed to the inter-
rogatories on the cross examina-
tion of Miss Price’s witnesses, the
Court might have recommended,
though it would not then have
gone the length of directing the
costs to be paid; but as Mr. W.
had gone on to plead them with
other matter, and examined fresh
witnesses in support of that plea,
certainly the present prayer for
costs could not be acceded to.—
Miss Price would exercise her
own discretion voluntarily to pay
them.

Yapp v. Sanders and Others.—
This was a proceeding relative to
the validity of the will of the late
Mr. Robert Morgan, Jate of Cam-
den-street, Islington, deceased.

The will was dated the 5th of
October, 1805, and after giving
several specified legacies, be-
queathed the residue of his pro-
perty to a Mrs. Greenough, who
resided with him in the capacity
of house-keeper, and appoirted
Mr. Thomas Longford, of Isling-
ton, and William Yapp, esq. Lom-
bard-street, executors. The will
had, however, been subsequently
torn by the deceased, but the
pieces was preserved, and it was
now propounded, on the part of
Mr. Yapp, on the ground that the
deceased, at the time of tearing it,
was not in a state of mind to
know the nature of the act he was
committing, and it was opposed
by four cousins of the deceased,
claiming as his next relations.

259

It appeared from tlie evidence
in support of the will, that the
deceased had been a haberdasher,
but had retired from business to
lodgings in Camden-street, Isling-
ton. He had called at the office
of Messrs. Creswell and Adams,
in Doctors’ Commons, and given
instructions for the will, which
was accordingly prepared, and on
the following day, being the 5th
Oct. 1805, he called and executed
it. He then took it away with
him, deposited it in a bureau in
his sitting room, and subsequent-
ly made some memoranda on the
back of it relative to his funeral,
the nature of his property, &c.
He was also proved to have en-
tertained a great regard for his
house-keeper, Mrs. Greenough,
not only for her attentions to him-
self, but alsoon account of herhav-
ing been an intimate friend of his
deceased sister. InSeptember] 809
he experienced a paralytic attack,
which deprived him of the use of
his right side, and affected his
speech and mental faculties.—
From this time his health gradu-
ally declined, and his mental ca-
pacity declined with it, until he
was at length reduced to a state
of the greatest imbecility, both of
body andmind. In this state, on
the 6th of June, 1810, having
been wheeled in his chair from
his bed room into his sitting room,
and there accidentally opened his
bureau, he took out his will and
tore it to pieces, and at the same
time threw down some bank notes
one of which was afterwards found
within side the fender by the fire-
place. Mrs. Greenough coming
in, and observing what he had
been doing, apprized him of it,
but be replied only by a childish

Ss 2

260 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

laugh, and soon afterwards burst
into tears. Mrs. Greenough com-
municated the circumstance to
some other persons in the house,
by whose advice a medical gentle-
man in the neighbourhood was
sent for, and they jointly interro-
gated the deceased; but to all
their questions, though opposite
and contradictory, he answered
by the same vacant affirmative ;
and by the general tenor of his
conduct completely convinced
them of his incapacity. The
pieces of the will were then sealed
up in an envelope, and preserved
in their exact mutilated state,
until after the deceased’s death,
which happened in the month of
November, 1813.

No evidence was adduced in
‘contradiction to this, on the part
of the next of kin, whose Coun-
sel admitted the sufficiency of the
proof to sustain the case of the
supporters of the will. They con-
tended, however, that the circum-
Stances of the case were such as
not only to justify, but absolutely
to call for a solemn investigation
before the Court to satisfy its ju-
dicial conscience in giving opera-
tion to an instrument presenting
itself to notice under such, at least
equivocal, circumstances. They
trusted, therefore, that the next
of kin would be protected in this
necessary act of duty, by the
Court's directing their costs to be
paid out of the estate.

Sir J. Nicholl recapitulated the
circumstances of the case, and ob-
served that the act of tearing was
certainly,of itself, a revocation of
the will, but then it was said to
have been done by the deceased
when ina state of mind uncon-

scious of what he did. The law
was clear, that the same degree
of capacity was necessary to re~
voke as to make a will, and the
question in the present case was
therefore reduced to -one fact,
whether the deceased was or was
not at the time in the state of
mind that had been described.—
He then alluded to the evidence
of four of the witnesses upon this
point, and observed that they con-
cluded with stating their full con-
viction of the deceased’s incapa-
city; butthey stated thefacis upon
which they came to that conclu-
sion, and upon the examination
of those facts, the Court could not
but think that they had come to
it rightly. This impression was
confirmed by the opposing parties
having given no plea to resist the
effect of this evidence, and by the
evidence of the same witnesses
upon their cross-examination.—.
The will itself contained expres-
sions of the deceased’s regard for
the person he had made his resi-
duary legatee, for her kindness
and attentions to his deceased sis-
ter. These attentions, it appear-
ed, were continued to himself
down to the very time of his
death, and produced, as their na- -
tural “consequences, the regard
which he had often expressed for
her. The result of the evidence
was, therefore, such as not only
to justify, but to make it the duty
of Counsel to take the course they
had, in admitting its sufficiency
for the establishment of the will,
by repelling the presumption of
its having been torn animo can-
cellandi. An application was, how-
ever, made for costs, and made
certainlyinveryconciliatory terms.

APPENDIX TO

But the Court must be on its
guard against being led into any
undue indulgence in the exercise
of its power in this respect: a
power sorarely called into action,
that it was hardly known to exist
until so declared by a recent de-
cision of a higher tribunal. It
was to be considered, whether
the opposing parties in this case
had done nothing more than what
they could not possibly avoid ;
but he apprehended that they had.
Affidavits as to the particular cir-
cumstances of the case might have
been filed, with proxies of consent
from the next of kin, which would
have been sufficient for the pro-
bate’s passing in common form:
but the parties had thought fit,
for their own satisfaction, to put
the executor to the proof of the
will in a more solemn form; they
had certainly the right of doing
so, but then it was to beexercised,
on their part, at theirown expense.
There was yet another consider-
ation, that though the parties
were in a humble sphere of life,
yet they had, under the will, a
fund, out of which their expenses
might very well be paid: there
was a legacy of 1000/. 3 per cent
coasols, bequeathed amongst four
of them; so that to accede to the
present application, would be, in
effect, to condemn the residuary
legatee in costs. The will was,
therefore, pronounced for, and
' the application for costs rejected,
leaving it to each party to pay
their own costs.

PREROGATIVE COURT, DOCTORS’
COMMONS,

Chalmersv. Catherwoodand Others.
This was a question upon the

CHRONICLE.

admissibility of an allegation
pleading two testamentary papers
as codicils to the will of William
Looker, formerly of Great Car-
ter-lane, Doctors’ Commons, but
late of Islington, and belonging
to the Excise-office, deceased.

The deceased had duly exe-
‘cuted his will, dated 18th of July,
1807, and by it disposed of his
property amongst his family, to
the exclusion only of his eldest
son, Henry William Looker.

The first codicil, dated 20th of
April, 1810, was merely a recog-
nition of his having in his will
intentionally omitted the name of
his eldest son, and, in compli-
ance with the vulgar notion, gave
him one shilling lest he should
dispute the will. To this codicil
there was.a clause of attestation,
but no witnesses.

The second codicil purported
to express an intention of making
several alterations in the will, the
principal one of which was, to
leave the testator’s daughter 100/.
per annum, and his house and
furniture for life, stated his being
described of two different places
of residence in his different stocks
at the Bank, which would render ~
it necessary to specify both when
the alterations should be made,
and concluded with various other
memoranda as to the power of
trustees, the mode of substitut-
ing others for such as might die,
the amount and particulars of
this stock, &c. This codicil was
without date, but signed by the
deceased.

TheSrdcodicil consisted ofsome
memoranda in pencil, on the back
of the Ist, to the same effect as
those on the 2nd; and there were
also some other papers or memo=

261

ANNUAL

randa (one of which was taken
out of thedeceased’s pocket-book)
expressive of an intention of mak-
ing similar alterations in the will.
The allegation now offered in
support of those papers pleaded
the contents of the will as far as
regarded the exclusion of the eld-
est son, and the bequest of an an-
nuity of 92/. with certain parts of
the furniture to the daughter dur-
ing life, the deceased’s signature
to the first codicil, and hand writing
of the whole of the second, and
his having kept them in his desk
at the Excise office, until within a
short time of his death, when he
brought the will and first codicil
home, and they were afterwards
found in a chest of drawers, sealed
up in an envelope, and the second
codicil loose in his desk. It also
pleaded several parole declarations
of the testator to the effect of the
alterations in favour of his daugh-
ter, and his general capacity until
his death, which was occasioned
by his being run over by acarriage
on the 24th of November, 1814.
The admission of this allegation
was opposed on the ground that
the circumstances detailed in it
were not sufficient to rebut the
presumption of Jaw arising from
the appearance and import of the
papers themselves, that they were
merely memoranda and sketches
of alterations to be subsequently
made in his will, and never in-
tended by the deceased to operate
in their present imperfect form.
Sir John Nicholl obsexved, that

262

the general principles upon which:

unexecuted papers brought before
the court were to be considered,
were too well known to require
detail. It was sufficient to say,
that the presumption of law was

REGISTER,

1815.

always against them, and that it
must be shewn, in the present
case, that the deceased had made
up his mind to the revocation of
the will which they purported to
revoke. He then described the
nature and purport of the papers,
and of the allegation in support of
them, which, he observed, stated
but little in explanation of them ;
and it was, therefore, evident, that
the case must depend principally
upon the appearance and nature
of the papers themselves. The
will was a very formal one, and
had all the appearance of having
been drawn up by some professed
man. The deceased must, there-
fore, have been well aware of the
modes in which a testamentary
disposition should be drawn. The
first codicil, being of no legal ef-
fect, would be sufficiently disposed
of under the general rule of law,
which presumes every unfinished
paper not to be intended to ope-
rate. The second codicil was a
mere draft or sketch of one to be
prepared, ifsubsequently approved
of; and the third, written in pen-
cil on the back of the first, was
evidently a mere memorandum.
He inclined therefore to the view
of them taken by the counsel in
objection, and considering them
as wholly inoperative, established
the will, but pronounced against
the codicils, and rejected the al-
legation.

Higgin and Harrison, v. Har-
rison.—This was asimilar question’
upon the validity ofatestamentary
paper, pleaded as a codicil to the
will of William Parke, Esq. for-
merly of the Hermitage-house,
Jamaica, but late of Gower-street,
Bedford-square.

APPENDIX TO

The deceased had, whilst in Ja-
maica, duly executed his will, ap-
pointinghisbrother, Charles Parke,
Esq. and John Higginand George
Harrison, Esqrs. executors and
guardians of his. children.

Heafterwards came to England,
and resided in Gower-street, Bed-
ford-square, where he died sud-
denly, being found dead in his bed
on the morning of the 27th of
April, 1813. Search being made
by the executors, they, in the
drawer of a book-case, found 2
marble covered book with a piece
of paper round it, fastened by wa-
fers, on opening which, they found
it to contain in the deceased’s
handwriting a copy of the will in
Jamaica. Eleven other papers
were found in the same drawer,
three of them tied up with the
copy of the will, and the rest
loose. These papers being all in
avery informalandimperfect state,
and several of them operating to
the prejudice of three of the
defendant’s children, who were
minors, the executors deemed it
necessary to take the opinion of
the Court upon their validity.

An allegation was, therefore,
now offered on the part of Samuel
Baldwin Harrison, Esq. the exe-
cutornamed in one of them, plead-
ingthecircumstauces beforestated,
with the addition of certain decla-
rations of the deceased to Mr.
Harrison, to the effect of the alte-
rations which the papers alluded
to, but which he delayed, first, un-
til he had seen his professional
advisers, and afterwards until the
arrival of a friend from Jamaica,
which never occurred.

Thesame objections were urged
to those papers as in the last case ;

CHRONICLE. 263
and Sir John Nicholl was of a
similar opinion as to their being
merely memoranda, contemplative
of some future testamentary dis
position, but never intended to
operate in their present form.
He therefore prunounced against
them, rejected the allegation, and
granted the probate of the will
only.

Hendy and Hendy, by theirGuar-
dians, v. Hendy and Others.—This
was a proceeding relative to the
validity of the will of Thomas
Hendy, late of the Haymarket,
deceased, which was propounded
on the part of Thomas and Char-
lotte Hendy, minors, two illegi-
timate children of the deceased,
and the residuary legatees named
in it, and opposed by William
Hendy, the deceased’s brother.
The widow and the other brothers
and sisters were also cited to be-
come parties to the proceedings,
but did not appear.

It appeared, that the deceased
was a master carman in the Hay-
market. He died on the 11th of
January, 1814, leaving a widow,
from whom he had been separated
for many years, and several rela-
tions. He had also two iliegi-
timate children, who resided with
him, and possessed a considerable
portion of hisregard and affection,
one of whom is since dead. He
had repeatedly declared his inten-
tion of providing for them by
will,to Mr. John Darbon, of King-

street, Marylebone, and other

friends of his; and accordingly,
some time in August, 1813, made
his will, in his own handwriting,
appointing Mr. Darbon to be ex~-
ecutor, and giving him all his

»

964

property, in trust for the two
children, with the exception of
two guineas to himself for a ring,
and a legacy of 20/. to his wife.
About the latter end of August,
being very ill, he sent for Mr.
Darbon, and upon his entering
the room, took the will froma
small drawer or desk, and deli-
vered it to him, saying; “ Iwill
be obliged to you to take care of
this instrument, which is my will,
and put it in your iron chest, for
in case of my death my drawers
might be ransacked.” It was en-
closed in an envelope, sealed with
@ masonic seal, and addressed, to
«© Mr. John Darbon, wine-cooper,
Marylebone-street, Golden-squa.
The Will of Thomas Hendy.”
Mr. Darbon accordingly deposited
it in his iron safe, where it re-
mained until the deceased’s death.
On the morning afterwards (12th
of January) Mr. William Hendy,
the brother, having called upon
Mr. Darbon, he returned the call,
taking with him the will, and a
letter he had received from the
deceased in the November between
the making of the will and his
death, to this effect .—‘* Mr. Dar-
s¢ bon, I have seen my brother,
‘¢ William Hendy, with whom [
‘‘have had a great deal of talk
** respecting the twochildren. I
** would wish you to take him by
“the hand, he being a man of
“ business, and having more time
“‘ to spare than you, and he and
“his wife will take the children
* under their care. This I beg,
** in case of my dying. Iremain,
“ your’s, sincerely, Thomas Hen-
“dy. Mr. Darbon read _ this
letter and the will to Mr. William
Hendy, who expressed great dis-
satisfaction at them, and, pretend-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ing that he did not rightly under-
stand them, desired that they
might be read again, which, whilst
Mr. Darbon was doing, he sud-
denly snatched them from him,
and refused to return them; ob-
serving, with an oath, that “ ra-
«¢ ther than return them, he would
“suffer himself to be hanged.’?
Mr. Darbon returned home, and
whilst the contents of the will and
the letter were fresh in his me-
mory, reduced them into writing,
and these papers were exhibited
properly verified on oath. He
then went with a police officer to
Mr. Hendy’s, whodeniedall know-
ledge of the will and letter. He
was taken before the Magistrates
at Marlborough-street, but per-
sisting in his: denial, was bound
over to answer for the assault at
the Quarter. Sessions. He had
afterwards several interviews with
Mr, Darbon, inthe course of which
he acknowledged that he had de-
siroyed the papers, expressed the
greatest contrition for his offence,
and intimated his intention of de~
stroying himself. Mr. Darbon
represented to him the dreadful
nature of such a crime, but in
vain, for a few days afterwards he
threw himself into the Thames,
having previously made an ineffec-
tual attempt upon his life with a
pistol. Therestofthe evidencewent
principally to prove that the will
had been in existence, by persons
who had seen it in the possession
of Mr. Darbon, sealed and. en-
dorsed in the manner described,
and that the deceased had often
expressed himself in terms con-
firmatory of it and its contents.

Nothing was offered in oppo-
sition, and

Sir John Nicholl, alluding to

APPENDIX TO

the leading circumstances of the
case, was of opinion that they
were fully proved, and he had
therefore no. hesitation in pro-
nouncing for the validity of the
substance of the will, as contained
in the affidavit of the children’s
guardian. He also observed that
Mr. Darbon had acted in a manner
highly creditable to himself in
taking the active part he had to
obtain justice for the children
under circumstances certainly of
some difficulty.

Shadwell and Shadwell v. Shad-
well.— This was a question on the
admission of an allegation, plead-
ing certain alterations in the will
of Lancelot Shadwell, Esq, late of
Lincoln’s Inn, and Upper Gower-
street, Bedford-square.

It appeared that the deceased
was an eminent conveyancer, and
died on the 1st January last, pos-
sessed of various estates and of
personal property to the amount
of about 23,000/. He left a wi-
dow and thirteen children, seven
by his former wife, and six by the
last: He had, on the 5th of Fe-
bruary, 1802; duly made his will
attested by three witnesses. Se-
veral alterations, however, had
since taken place in his family
circumstances. Four children had
been born, two of whom are now
living: his eldest daughter had
married against his wishes: two
of hissons had died abroad, and
the nature of his property was
much altered. He had in con-
sequence repeatedly expressed his
intention of altering his will, par-
ticularly on account of his daugh-
ter’s marriage ; and one day when
at his country house at Plaistow,

CHRONICLE.

said he was going to town for
that purpose, and on his return
said hehad madethe alterations he
intended. After his death one of
the wills of Feb. 5, 1803, was
found in a closet of which he kept
the key amongst other papers of
importance, with several altera-
tions on it in the deceased’s hand-
writing, such as the striking
through the amount of some of
the legacies, and the names of
some of the children, and substi-
tuting others, and confirming
another will he had made, merely
relating to some trust property in
his name at the Bank.

The admission of the allegation
pleading these facts, was opposed,
on the ground that they were not
sufficient torepel the presumption,
that the alterations were delibe-
rative merely, and not intended
to operate by the deceased ; and
in support of this argument, the
counsel relied much on the cir-
cumstance of the deceased being
the eminent conveyancer he was,
in consequence of which, as they
contended, he must have been so
alive to the consequences ofhaving
his will in so imperfect astate, as
to render it very improbable that
he should do so if he really meant
the alterations upon it to take
effect.

Sir John Nicholl thought avery
different inference was tobedrawn
from the professional knowledge
ofthe deceased. He knew very
well that mere verbal alterations
would be sufficient as to any be-
quests of personal property ; and
it was very likely that he who was
somuch engaged with the business
of others should (without mean-
ing to cast any reflection on the

265

206

-memory of so eminent a man)
attend to his own in the hurried
manner manifested by the paper
in question. The nature of the
alterations themselves shewed that
he intended them to operate ; the
language was such as would be
used in more formal instruments,
and for every one of the altera-
tions there was a strong reason
assigned in the allegation. He
then entered into a detail of them,
drawing inferences to this effect.
The name, seal, and attestation
were also al! left perfect. All
these circumstances, then, led to
the inference, that he considered
he had altered his will sufficiently
for the alterations to take effect,
and this was confirmed by his de-
claration in Oct, 1810, of having
done so when displeased with his
eldest daughter’s marriage, and
by his never having declared an
intention of proceeding to make
another will, though he lived a
sufficient time for it; and as his
death was not stated to have been
sudden, his last illness was most
likely gradual enough to suggest
to him the necessity of so doing,
had he intended it.

The alterations, therefore, if
proved under the circumstances
stated in the allegation, must be
considered as part of the will, al-
tering pro tanio to the extent they
express. The allegation was ac-
cordingly admitted to proof.

Sherardand Sir Simon Haughton
Clarke, bart. v. Sherard.— This was
a question as to the appointment
of executors under the will of
the Rev. Philip Castel Sherard,
late of Upper Harley-street, Mid-
dlesex, deceased.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

By his will, dated August 24,
1809, he appointed his brothers,
George, Robert, and Caryer Sher-
ard, executors and trustees, and
gave them 1000/. to be divided
amongst them in case they should
accept the trusts. By a codicil,
dated the 30th of August, 1809,
he revoked the appointment of his
brother Robert asanexecutor, and
appointed in his stead, his wife;
and the attestation to this instru-
mentex pressed, thatit was signed,
&c. by the testator, ‘¢ as part of
his last will and testament.”

By a second codicil, dated De-
cember 5, 1812, he made an al-
teration to this effect :—“ I Philip
Castel. Sherard, of Upper Harley-
street, have made a Will some
time ago, in which I appointed
my brothers George Sherard;
Robert Sherard, and Caryer Sher-
ard, trustees and executors for the
purpose of carrying that my will
into execution. I donow appoint
my friend Sir Simon Haughton
Clarke, baronet, a trustee and
executor, for the purpose of car-
rying my said will into execution,
instead of my two brothers Robert
Sherard and Caryer Sherard, as
he is more conversant with my
affairs then they are, and 1 invest
him with all the powers and rights
which lhadin the beforementioned
will invested Robert Sherard and
Caryer Sherard with, for the pur-
pose of executing my will; and
my intention is, that my brother
George should remain trustee and
executor, and that Sir Simon
Haughton Clarke be joined with
him only. And I hereby revoke
the appointments of Robert Sher-
ard and Caryer Sherard as trus-
tees and executors, but wish all

APPENDIX TO

the rest of my will to be put in
execution, and considered as my
last will and testament.”

It was contended on the one
hand, that the construction to be
put upon the second codicil was,
that the deceased did not mean
that it should revoke the appoint-
ment of Mrs. Sherard as an ex-
ecutor ; that had he so intended,
he would hay: nadethe revocation
in the same strong terms as those
by which he had in the Ist codicil
revoked the appointment of one of
his brothers, and not in words of
a remote and doubtful implica-
tion; and that by confirming
‘© the rest of his will, he had con-
firmed the appointment of Mrs.
Sherard, that appointment form-
ing part of the rest of his will.”

On the otherhand it was argued,
that when two testamentary pa-
pers contradict each other, it was
held as a rule of law in courts of
construction, that the latter should
operate ; that the latter paper, or
second codicil in this case, being
by implication contradictory to
the former as to the appointment
of executors, must operate singly
in that respect, and as making no
mention of Mrs. Sherard, pro-
bate must be granted without
her.

Sir John Nicholl observed, that
the question was, whether the ap-
pointment of Mrs. Sherard was
revoked. The appointment was
made by a very formal instru-
ment, and its revocation must
therefore be in express terms, or
by necessary implication. It was
evidently not expressly revoked ;
and the question therefore was,
whether it was so by necessary
implication, which, he was of
opinion, it was not. The direc-

CHRONICLE. 267

tion in the second codicil, that the
testator’s brother, George, should
remain an executor, and Sir Si-
mon Haughton Clarke be joined
with him only, did not by the
word “only” necessarily shew a
revocation. In interpretation, the
Court must hesitate in giving a
positive meaning to every word:
and that this had no such positive
meaning was to be inferred from
what followed—the express revo-
cation of the appointment of the
two brothers without revoking
that of the wife. By confirming
the rest of his will, the deceased
had also confirmed his wife’s ap-
pointment. There were three ex-
ecutors throughout, the deceased
always contemplating a joint
appointment. There appearing,
then, no revocation either in ex-
press terms or by necessary im-
plication, the court directed Mrs.
Sherard to be joined in the pro-
bate with the other executors.

Henshaw and Hadfield v. Atkin-
sonand Atkinson.—For many days
this very important cause had
been under discussion before a
Commission of adjuncts, com-
posed of the following learned
judges:—The Hon. Mr. Baron
Wood, the Hon. Mr. Justice Bai-
ley, the Hon. Mr. Justice Dallas,
the Hon. Mr. Baron Richards,
Dr. Burnaby, Dr. Daubeny, Dr.
Phillimore, and Dr. Gostling. It
was a question as to the validity
of the will and codicils of the late
Mr. Henshaw, of Oidham, in
Lancashire, who died worth near
150,000/.

The will bore date in Novem-
ber, 1807; the two first codicils
in January, 1808; the third in
May following, and the fourth in

‘268

July, 1809; and the testator’s
death happened on the 4th of
March 1810, on which day he
was found drowned. The parties
who would have been entitled to
his property, if dying intestate,
were his second wife (whom he
married at the age of 67, and who
had a family by a former husband )
and his niece who was unmarried,
and who had offended him by
having had an illegitimate child.
These parties endeavoured to set
aside all the testamentary papers
which were supported on the other
side by the executors, Mr. John
Atkinson, formerly an eminent
manufacturer at Manchester, and
Mr. Joseph Atkinson, a Quaker,
not at all connected with the pre-
ceding

The substance of the will was
to leave 200/. per annum to Mrs.
Henshaw : Z000/. to each of her
three daughters; the land and
buildings at Oldham equally be-
tween her sons, and George Had-
field; the illegitimate child above-
mentioned; various legacies of
100/. 5002. 1000/. &c. to different
Jegatees, about sixty in number;
and the residue to found a Blue-
coat School and Blind Asylum,
the trustees of which were to be
named by a subsequent codicil.

The first codicil gave 20,000/.
to the Blue-coat School, and de-
clared Mrs. Henshaw entitled to
her savings during marriage.

The second gave legacies of
6,000/. in all, to other charities.

The third named the Trustees
referred to in the will, and gave
18,000/. to Mr. John Atkinson,
who was one of the number.

The fourth revoked the devise
of a small piece of land, in the
will, the testator intending, had

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

he lived, to build the Blue-coat
School on it.

The will was executed at an at-
torney’s officein Manchester. The
codicils were all in Mr. John At-
kinson’s hand-writing, and each
executed at his house by the tes-
tator in presence of two witnesses.

This cause was first heard in
the Consistorial Court of Chester,
where the will and all the codicils
were pronounced for. [twas thence
appealed to the Archiepiscopal
Court of York, where the former
judgment was affirmed with costs.
The appellants, however, brought
it again by appeal to the Court of
Delegates, where it was argued
for five days in the summer, be-
fore six judges, who pronounced
themselves satisfied of the validity
of the will and all the codicils, ex-
cept the third, on which, being
equally divided, they pave no judg-
ment. It became therefore neces-
sary to have a rehearing before
part of the former commission,
assisted by adjuncts: and the
present argument, which lasted
for six successive days was con-
ducted on the part of the appel-
lants by Drs. Swabey and Jenner,
and Messrs. Warren and Williams ;
and on that of the respondents by
Mr. Hart, Drs. Stoddart and
Lushington, and Mr. Cross.

It was contended against the
will and codicils generally, that
the deceased had been of a weak
and decaying capacity ever since
1800, when he had a paralytic at-
tack ; that Mr. John Atkinson had
obtained an entire ascendancy over
him, principally by assisting him
in June 1807, to set aside the
will of his brother Henry Hen-
shaw; that by means of this in-
fluence, Mr. Atkinson had per-

APPENDIX: TO

suaded the deceased to alter those
testamentary dispositionsby which
he had bequeathed his property to
his wife and family, and to devote
the mass of his fortune to the en-
dowment of eleemosynary institu-
tions, leaving Mrs. Henshaw the
slender pittance of 200/. a year—
that he had urged him to de so
not by a single testament, but by
aseries of codicils, with the in-
tention of keeping him in a course
of testamentary disposition, in
order that he might seize some
favourable opportunity, when the
testator was in the humour, of
procuring a bequest to himself.
The Learned Counsel for Mrs,
Henshaw, in language the most
energetic,-dwelt upon the conduct
of Mr. Atkinson in obtruding
himself into the family of the
testator, and diverting him from
those benevolent intentions to-
wards his family, which, till his in-
terference, had uniformly actuated
him. They represented to the
Court, the artful and insidious
proceedings of the defendant in
deporting himself as‘ a friend to-
wards: Mrs. Henshaw, dining at
her table, and expressing his re-
gard for her ; when, at the same
time, he musthave been conscious,
that by his persuasion, her hus-
band, by what he had left her,
had comparatively disinherited
her. They argued from the volu-
minous evidence before the Court,
and by the last act of the testator,
which was self-destruction, the im-
paired and weakened state of his
intellects. They contended that
it was not necessary to prove a
deranged mind: it was sufficient
that the facts of the case presented
the testator before the Court as a
man who had been afflicted with

CHRONICLE. »

paralysis, and as a man, with re«
spect to whom his regular medical
attendant had advised that he
should be strictly watched, to
prevent that catastrophe which
eventually occurred. They in-
sisted, that when a testator, thus
vacillating between the extremes
of sanity and insanity, was prac-
tised upon by a person who had
obtained an absolute control over
him, such as Atkinson unques-
tionably had over the testator,
the will made, under such cir-
cumstances, was not the will of
the testator, but was in truth the
will of the party by whom he was
influenced.

Against the third codicil it was
specially urged, that being in the
hand-writing of a party benefited
under it, common proof of. its
execution by the deceased, in pre-
sence of witnesses, and of his tes-
tamentary capacity at the time,
would not suffice to establish the
act; but that there must be spe-
cific proof that he knew the con-
tents, by some declaration coming
from him, either before, at, or
after the execution: and several
cases from the year 1723 to the
present time were cited, to show
that this was the rule of the Ec-
clesiastical Court. Lastly, it was
contended that a sum of 3,000/.
mentioned in this codicil as having
been previously given by the tes-
tator to Mr. Atkinson, was, in
reality only lent, which seemed
to show, that the testator could
not have understood what he
signed, ;

In support of the will and co-
dicils generally, it was replied
that, upon all the evidence, there
could not be a doubt but that the
testator was a man of extraordi-

969

270

nary activity of mind, that he was
so described by the learned phy-
sician (Dr. Ferriar of Manches-
ter) who had attended him for a
slight paralytic attack in 1800,
from which he perfectly recovered
in a few weeks, and who saw him
frequently afterwards till his
death; that his having been so
affected in 1800 could afford no
inference against his acts in 1807,
1808, and 1809, done in the pre-
sence of unimpeached witnesses,
who spoke fully to his capacity.
That his letters, many of which
were before the Court, shewed
extreme shrewdness in resisting
attempts at circumvention and
fraud; and that the conduct of
the opposing parties themselves
was conclusive against their plea,
they having, whilst the testamen-
tary acts were going on, joined
in a great variety of most impor-
tant transactions of business with
him, and having all of them de-
rived great benefit from his libe-
rality and judicious kindness to-
ward them on those occasions:
that there was not a tittle of evi-
dence to shew that any one pro-
vision in any of the papers was
suggested to Mr. Atkinson; and
as to the charities, it was most
manifest, that they were the fa-
vourite objects of the testator’s
thoughts, after providing, with
remarkable liberality, for all his
friends and connections, particu-
larly for Mrs. Henshaw’s family,
who had large fortunes of their
own, greatly owing to his good
management of their property,
and to his having given her sons
a large share of his own business,
It was stated, that Mr. Atkinson
far from intruding himself into
the family, had been one of the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

oldest friends the testator had,
from a period long antecedent to
his second marriage ; that he had
been on all occasions of difficulty
resorted to as an arbitrator and
adviser by the testator and all his
connections, and had rendered
them all most essential services ;
that in the affair of Henry Hen-
shaw’s will, George Hadfield had
voluntarily released his interest to
the amount of 60,000/. acknow-
ledging under his hand and seal,
that that will was executed when
Henry Henshaw was in a state of
incapacity ; that it did not appear
that Mr. Atkinson had advised
Hadfield to this step at all; but if
he had, it was probably the best
advice that could have been given,
as no man would, without very
strong reasons, have been induced
to give up 60,000/. That, in short,
there was not one syllable in the
whole voluminous mass of evi-
dence to show that any undue
means whatever had been resort-
ed to by Mr. Atkinson to obtain
an influence either with the de-
ceased, or with any of his con-
nections ; that it was true the de-
ceased had a high opinion of him,
and always spoke of him in such
terms as to induce their common
acquaintance to believe he would
leave him something very consi-
derable. That this furnished a
reasonable motive for, and solu-
tion of, the bequest in the third
codicil; that if this codicil was in
Mr. Atkinson’s hand-writing,
those in which he was not at all
benefited were so too; that it
was written in a large, plain, le-
gible hand, all on one side of a
sheet of paper; that the bequest
to Mr. Atkinson occupied the up-
per half of the page, the other

APPENDIX TO

part being filled with the appoint-
ment of the trustees ; that the tes-
tator not being a man of educa-
tion, wished to have the aid of
Atkinson, merely as to style and
orthography ; but that he signed
in a clear strong hand, and wrote
in the date in words at length. It
was admitted that the writing by
a legatee is always a circumstance
proper to awaken the vigilance
of a Court, as to the necessary
proof of execution and capacity,
but that at Common Law if these
be proved, the party setting up
the will has discharged his bur-
then of, proof; and it was denied
that the cases cited, had shewn
any different rule to prevail in
the Ecclesiastical Courts; that
indeed the fuliest proof of execu-
tion and capacity must give way
to positive proofs of fraud; but
that the burthen of proving fraud
lies strongly on the party suggest-
ing it; that what is said of the
3,000/. is merely loose inference,
from words not technically used,
and in a transaction not clearly
before the court; that at all
events there is nothing to show
that the testator himself did not
consider this sum as an ultimate
gift, and that it would be con-
trary to al! justice to build upon
a vague conjecture a charge of
fraud so deeply involving the cha-
racter of a person who, upon the
evidence, stands high in point of
respectability. That even if it
were necessary to corroborate the
proof of execution and capacity,
by specific proof of knowledge of
the contents of this codicil, the
case supplied such corroboration;
for it was in evidence that the tes-
tator was fully aware of having
_ appointed the trustees of the cha-

CHRONICLE.

rities, which was done by this
codicil; and it would be absurd
to say that he had a sufficient ca-
pacity to understand the lower
half of a paper lying open before
him, and not to understand the
upper half, when he executed the
whole as his will in the most de-
liberate and formal manner.
After the arguments on both
sides had been fully gone through,
the Court adjourned for a week,
and re-assembled on Wednesday
last, when, after remaining four
hours in deliberation, they de-
clared as before, that they were
satisfied of the validity of the will,
and all the codicils except the
third, but being equally divided

on that they gave no judgment.

271

Dee. dem. Barford v. White,—
Mr. Serjeant Blossett moved for a
new trial of this ejectment before
Mr.J. Heath, atthelast Cambridge
Assizes, on the ground that the
birth of a child after the death of
the husband, the wife being then
four months pregnant unknown
to herself and her husband, ope-
rated as a revocation of the hus-
band’s will. The rule of Jaw is,
that marriage and the birth of a
child impliedly revoke a bache-
lor’s will ; but in the case of Shep-
herd v. Shepherd, in the Preroga-
tive Court, it was held by Dr.
Hay, that a married man’s will
shall not be set aside by the birth
of children. In the case of Doe
v. Lancashire, 5 T. R. 49, it was
held that marriage and the birth
of a posthumous child amount to
an implied revocation of a will of
lands made before marriage ; but
in that case the pregnancy was
known to the husband.

The court sanctioned the opin-

972

ion of Mr. J. Heath, that this was
no revocation of the will; this
was a step beyond Doe v. Lanca-
shire; and it would have been
better if the law had held only
that marriage should operate as
an implied revocation of a will;
that was such an alteration of the
relations of a man, as might rea-
sonably be supposed to revoke
his will; but there would be no
end to revoking it upon the birth
of every new child; besides, a
husband might intentionally suf-
fer his will to stand, from a suspi-
cion that the child with which his
wife was pregnant was not his.
And Lord Ellenborough men-
tioned an instance of a sailor who,
having early in life left his whole
estate to a woman of very ordi-
nary rank, went abroad and mar-
ried a lady of fortune, and at last
died possessed of a very large
estate, which went to the woman
in whose favour he had first made
his will, notwithstanding he had
acquired the greater part of it by
marriage.

Taylor and others v. Diplock—
This was a question as to a grant
of administration of the effects of
Job Taylor, late staff or quarter-
master-serjeant in the Royal Ar-
tillery, deceased. He had made
his will, appointing his wife, Lucy
Taylor, sole executrix and sole
residuary legatee. Having been
for some time in Portugal on fo-
reign service, he was returning
with her on board the Queen
transport, when the vessel, in
Falmouth harbour, struck upon a
rock, owing to the violence of the
weather, and sunk almost imme-
diately afterwards. Nearly 300
persons on board perished, and

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

amongst them Taylor and _his
wife. Taylor died possessed of
property to the amount of about
4,000/. and a bill in Chancery
was filed by the next of kin of the
wife against those of the husband,
to ascertain who was entitled to
this property, but the proceedings
were at a stand for want of a per-
sonal representative of the hus-
band. Both parties, therefore,
applied to the court for letters of
administration generally, or that
the court would suspend granting
them to either party during the
dependence of the Chancery suit,
and in the mean time grant to a
nominee an administration limit-
ed to the purpose of substantiat-
ing the proceedings in that suit.
This latter prayer was, however,
abandoned, on understanding that
the court could not grant a limite
ed administration where a gene-
ral one might be granted, and
was applied for ;. and the present
question, therefore, was, to whom
the general administration should
be granted,—whether to the next
of kin of the husband as dying
intestate, his wife not having sur-
vived, so as to become entitled
under his will, or to the repre-
sentatives of the wife as his resi-
duary legatee, she having sur-
vived so as to become entitled in
that character.

It appeared, from the affidavits
exhibited on both sides, that at
the time the accident happened,
Lucy Taylor was below in the ca-
bin, and her husband on deck,
The water was rushing in fast,
and he offered large sums to any
one who would go below and save
her; but finding none would ven-
ture, he descended himself,’ and
the vessel immediately afterwards .

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

went to pieces. The bodies of
Taylor and his wife were found
close together, and it further ap-
peared that she was a woman of
a very robust constitution, and in
the habit of enduring great fa-
tigue by her management of the
officers’ mess, as well as that of a
great many of the soldiers, whilst
he was rather sickly, and had
been latterly much afflicted with
an asthma.

_ It was contended on the part of
the husband’s next of kin, that
by the principles of the Roman
civil law, which had been adopted
into the law of this country, and
were in fact the only principles
governing a case of this kind, it
was laid down that where two
persons perished together in a
common calamity, and it became
a question which of the two was
the survivor, the presumption of
law should always be in favour
of the person possessing the more
robust constitution and greater
strength, as being thereby the bet-
ter fitted to struggle with the dif-
ficulties of his situation, and re-
sist for a longer time the opera-
tion of death. Thus where the
father and son shall perish toge-
ther, the presumption of survi-
vorship is in favour of the son,
if above the age of puberty, but
of the father if under; the same
as to a mother and daughter; and
_as to husband and wife, the pre-
sumption is in favour of the hus-
band. This, however, iike all
other legal presumptions, was lia-
_ble to be repelled by evidence to
-the contrary; but in this case it
- was contended, from the situation
of the wife at the time the acci-
dent happened, it was most pro-
-bable that she had perished be-
fore her husband descended to her

Vor. LVII,

273

rescue. Upon both grounds,
therefore, of principle, and of
fact, the Court must conclude, that
the husband was the survivor, and
accordingly grant the administra-
tion to the next of kin,

On the part of the wife’s next
of kin, it was contended, that the
presumption of law alluded to
was only applicable to cases
where .parties perish together, in
such a manner as to preclude the
possibility of obtaining any evi-
dence as to which of them was
the survivor, Where, however,
evidence as to that fact was pro-
duced, as in the present case, the
case must be decided upon that
evidence only. Hereit appeared
that the parties had perished by
the same accident, and their bo=
dies were afterwards found toge-
ther, and that the common course
of nature had, in this instance,
been inverted by the wife being
the more strong and robust of
the two. The court must, there-
fore, necessarily conclude that
she was the survivor, and accord-
ingly grant the administration of
her husband’s effects to her re-
presentatives.

Sir Joun NicHoL. observed,
that this case presented itself for
decision under very singular cir-
cumstances. He _ recapitulated
them, and observed, that the ques-
tion as to the administration had
not been gone into; but that with
respect to the general administra-
tion, the counsel had argued upon
the legal presumption of survis

vorship, and whether or not that
presumption was sufficiently re-
pelled by the facts in evidence.
He agreed in the doctrine, that
had been laid down, of the pre-
sumption being in favour of the
husband, but it was a necessary
yj

274

preliminary question upon whom
‘the burthen of proof rested. The
administration to the husband
being the point in issue, his next
of kin had prima facie the first
right to it; but there being a re-
siduary legatee, this right became
superseded. The parties claim-
ing under this latter character
were not residuary legatees them-
selves specifically, but merely de-
rivatively from one who was.
They were, therefore, one step
further removed from the pro-
perty. The presumption of law
was certainly always in favour of
the heir at law with regard to
freehold, and equally so of the
next of kin with regard to per-
sonal property; the statute of
distribution disposing of an intes-
tate’s property amongst his next
relatives, solely upon the pre-
sumption that such was his inten-
tion, unless the contrary should
be expressed. It was therefore
incumbent upon the represen-
tatives of the wife, in this case,
to prove her survivorship, as
the party in whom the proper-
ty vested, and from whom in
consequence, they derived their
claim toit. Hethen entered into
an examination of the facts in
evidence, and was of opinion, that
they were insufficient to repel the
presumption of the husband’s
having survived the wife, which
the court was bound to assume
from the circumstance of their
having been overwhelmed by one
‘common calamity, and perished
together; observing in particu-
‘lar, that though the wife might
be very active and laborious in
her domestic duties, yet the na-
tural timidity of her sex might
prevent exertion in the moment
of danger, whilst the husband,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

en the other hand, though Ia-
bouring under the bodily afflic-
tion of an asthma, might still re-
tain his manly firmness in resist-
ing impending destruction, par-
ticularly as, from his situation in
life, he must have often faced
death in various shapes. He was
therefore in no degree Satisfied
by the proofs in the cause that
the wife survived the husband,
and should therefore decree the
administration to his next of kin.
In thus deciding the law, how-
ever, he did not mean to affirm
positively which of the two was
the survivor, but merely that there
was not sufficient proof that it
was the wife, to repel the pre-
sunption of law that it was the
husband. The administration was
accordingly granted to the huss
band’s next of kin.

The Attorney-General v.Millsand
Freeman.—This was the second ar-
gument before the Lord Chancel-
lor in this case, which came before
his Lordship in appeal from his
honour the Master of the Rolls.
The point in argument was this ;
a testator devised the residue of
all his effects for the purposes of
promoting the propagation of the
Gospel in foreign parts, and in
England, for bringing up clergy-
men as missionaries, and such
other charitable purposes as he

should thereafter by any codicil

appoint. No such appointment,
however, was made; and, there.
fore, the question was, whether,

‘by the ancient rules of law, the
-Crown could supply the appoint-

ment, by nominating some other
charity to participate with the
two which the testator had speci-
fied, so as to exclude his next

of kin. His honour ‘prononneed

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

a decree in favour of the lat-
ter.

Sir Arthur Pigot now contend-
ed, that as the difference between
Jegacies to charities, and legacies
to individuals, had been recog-
nized for centuries, it was quite
idle to contend that they were to
be governed by the same rule.
He claimed, for the Attorney-
General, all the principles on
which those cases had been de-
cided; he claimed the benefit of
them as part of the law of the
land. Siderfin’s case had esta-
blished the rule of construction,
which the Court was bound to
adopt. Heknew the Court could
not make a will for a man; but
the Court must take it for grant-
ed, that a testator knew the rules
oflaw. In this instance, the tes-
tator had devised to two chari-
ties, which he named, and others
which he intended to add; but as
he neglected to specify the parti-
cular objects of his bounty, the
rule was, that he had sufficiently
demonstrated a charitable pur-
pose to enable the Court to act
upon it. But then, it was asked,
in what proportions should the
property be distributed? The
Jearned counsel was of opinion
that if a testator made a bequest
to the Foundling-hospital, the
Lying-in-hospital, and the Blue-
coat-school, in such proportions
as he should thereafter name, and
then die without naming the pro-
portions, the Court would give
the property in equal thirds. In
the present case, the testator did
not name all the objects of his
charitable purposes; but as he
had specified two, the want of
nominating others could not de-
stroy his intention. But it had
been said, that, in consequence of

275

this omission, the Court could not
tell in what manner to act. He
submitted, however, that as the
testator named no other charities,
he meant to confine his bounty
to the two which he had speci-
fied ; by naming no others, it
was evident, that he had changed
his mind; and the two must
either take the whole, or the
Court would appoint another cha-
rity to have a third.

Mr. Leach, on the other side,
contended, that as the testator
died without perfecting his gift,
no Court could supply the uncer-
tainty. In Siderfin’s case, the
testator had perfected his gift;
and accordingly the Court dis-
posed of his property to a charity,
and excluded his next of kin.
Upon the whole, if the present
case were considered on the lan-
guage of the testator, it must be
evident that he meant to give to
certain specific charities, and hav-
ing neglected to name. them, his
next of kin were entitled.

The Lord Chancellor said, that
when he considered the weight of
authority by which this case had
been decided, he felt the most
anxious wish that he should not
be wrong in pronouncing his
judgment. When the first argu
ment was concluded, his Jord-
ship had no difficulty in saying, his
mind was still so assailed by scru-
ples, that he directed the second
argument, which he had heard
that day. He should have been
glad if the case had been reheard
before the Master of the Rolls;
but as he was bound to dis-
charge his duty, he meant to give
judgment on Monday next, and
was not quite satisfied that he
ought to affirm the decree. In
executing wills, the Court was

TZ

976

bound to adopt such construc-
tions as the rules of law prescrib-
ed; but the same words would
receive a different construction
in the case of charities, from that
which the law adopted in cases of
individuals. A casé more strongly
in point than that of Siderfin’s
could not be cited. His Lordship
had formerly seen almost all the
private papers in that cause, and
though the testator’s gift was not
complete, as the note by which
he intended to specify the objects
of his bounty was not found, yet
the Court disposed of his property
to'a charity, and excluded the
next of kin. The present case
resolved itself into this: Did the
testator, looking at this clause in
his will, intend to say, “ I mean
to give to these two charities, and
such other charities as I shall
name ;” thereby declaring that
he gave to charities: or did the
clause mean this, ‘ Unless I
name other charities, I mean not
to give to charities at all?”

His Lordship had now only to
say, that with a mind formed to
sift and doubt, more than was
consistent with his own comfort,
he would pay as much attention
to the case as the human mind
could devote to any subject ; he
had a severe and arduous duty to
perform, and should always feel
the utmost pain in differing from
persons on whose authority he
placed a much greater value than
on his own.

The Lord Chancellorafterwards
gave judgment at great length,
and with a full explanation of
the law upon the subject. His
Lordship stated the eases, in
which the property of a testator
feft forsgencral purposes, might
be carried into effect, according

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

to his views, or modified at the
discretion of the Court. In the
present case, there was no doubt
that the objects were legitimate,
but they were not definite. There
were two sources of uncertainty
and difficulty. In the first place,
the sums or divisions of the prow
perty, allotted to the different -

purposes mentioned by the testa- |

tor were not fixed; and, in the
second place, all the objects for
which it was destined, were not
specified. Neither of those cir-
cumstances, however, could affect
the decision of the Court, in any
question regarding therights of the
testator’s next of kin. The will
here was pointed and definite. It
designated two objects for the be-
hoof of which the property of the
testator was destined—the propa-
gation of the Gospel in foreign
parts, and the instruction of mis-
sionaries. The third was not

specified, because the testator had

not, at the time he made it, de-
termined what it should particu-
larly be; but he had left no un-
certainty with régard to its na-
ture; namely, that it should be
a charity. This third division of
the property therefore was left as
little at the disposal of the next
of kin, as if it had been actually
destined for the propagation of
the Gospel, or any other definite
end. His Lordship therefore
gave it as his judgment that the
third preportion of the legacy
should neither be absorbed by the
two specific distinctions mentioned
in the will, nor revert to the natural
heirs of the testator, but be de-
voted to such charitable purposes
as should be thought proper by
the Court; and that the master
should point out such as might
be beneficial.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

MATRIMONIAL CAUSES.

Fellowes, falsely called Stuart,
vy. Stewart, otherwise Stuart.—This
was a proceeding at the instance
of Miss Jane Fellowes, of St.
Clement’s Danes, describing her-
self as falsely called Stuart, and
wife of William Dundas Stuart,
against Capt. Wm. Stewart, of
Dover, Kent, otherwise William
Dundas Stuart, for nullity of a
marriage that had been had in
effect between them, on the
ground of an undue publication
of bans,

The defendant was the son of a
gentleman’s servant in Edinburgh,
but who afterwards became a re-
tail dealer there in spirits and to-
bacco. He was born on the 15th
of September, 1783, and baptized
soon afterwards in Tron Kirk pa-
rish, Edinburgh, by the name of
Wm. Stewart only. He was edu-
cated at Heriot’s Hospital, and at
a suitable age apprenticed out by
that institution, but disliking his
situation, left it for the army, and
rose to his present rank of Cap-
tain. In the autumn of 1811, be-
ing resident in Eaton-street, Pim-
lico, he renewed an acquaintance
he had formerly had with a Mrs.
Corbet of the Strand, a country-
woman of his, by whom he was
introduced to Miss Fellowes, who
_ then resided in Nelson-square,
- Blackfriars-road. To this lady he
represented himself as the son of a
gentleman of large landed pro-
perty in the county of Perth, and
presumptive heir to the title and
estates of the Right Hon. the Earl
of Moray, in Scotland, and Baron
Stuart, of Castle Stuart, in Eng-
land. He also described himself by
the names of “ Wm. Dundas
Stuart,” and assumed the arms of

277

the family of the Earl of Moray.
By these means he succeeded. m
gaining Miss Fellowes’s affections;
but her mother positively refused
her consent, from a dislike she
had taken to Captain Stewart,
which was ‘so strong, that she de-
clared she would not have him
herself if he was to. offer, even
though he should succeed to the
title and estates of which le
boasted. The parties availed them-
selves, however, of a. temporary
absence of Miss Fellowes from
home to effect their purpose,
and a marriage accordingly took
place between them on_ the
30th of October, 1811, at Saint
Margaret’s Westminster, in_ his
assumed name of “ William Dun-
das Stuart,”? she being then but
18 years of age, and he 28. The
marriage took place in pursuance
of a publication of bans, effected
through the medium of Miss
Elizabeth Myne Jones, a friend
of Miss Fellowes’s. He gave her
his name for tilis purpose, in the
course of a morning’s walk with
her and Miss Fellowes, as ‘“ Wil-
liam Douglas Dundas Stewart ;”
and she, on her return home,
committed them to paper, and the
publicationaccordingly took place —
the first Sunday in those names.
He afterwards, however, for some
reason, thought proper to call on
the church officer, and represent-
ing this as an error, persuaded him
to omit the name of “ Douglas,”
and the bans were, in consequence
published the two following times
with his names as “ William Dun-
das Stuart,” instead. The mother
did not think proper to institute
any proceedings to call the vali-
dity of the marriage in question
during her daughter’s minority ;

278

but upon the minority ceasing,
the daughter herself did so.

It was contended on her part,
that, though the stat. 26 Geo. II.
commonly called the marriage act,
did not expressly enact that all
marriages solemnized by publica-
tion of bans, zof in the true names
of the parties, should be void, yet
several cases had occurred in which
the Court, in construing the two
clauses, that the minister should
not be obliged to publish the bans
unless the “ true’? names of the
parties were delivered to him, and
that all marriages’ solemnized
without publication of bans or
licence from a proper authority
shouldbe void, had held that by the
‘*true” names of the parties was
meant the names by which they
are commonly known to the
world, in order that all persons
interested might have notice of
what was about to take place; and,
therefore, that a publication in any
other names, whichshould prevent
parties from having that know-
ledge, was not a publication withs
in the meaning of the act ; and
the Court was, in consequence,
bound to enforce the letter of the
law in support of its spirit, it be-
ing described “an Act for the
better preventing Clandestine
Marriages ;” and declare any
marriage had in virtue of such a
publication null and void: and
the circumstances of this case be-
ing, as it was contended, such as
to bring it within the rage of
this doctrine, it was submitted,
that the marriage in question must
be declared void,

It was contended on the other
hand, that setting aside Captain
Stewart's false representations of
himself and circumstances, his

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

real rank in life was fully equal
to the expectations which Miss
Fellowes was justified in forming);
that she appeared herself very
anxious for the alliance, and
therefore the Court could not
now, in a suit brought by her,
consider these. circumstances as
forming a sufficient.case of fraud
to justify it in straining the let-
ter of the law upon so slight a
variation from the real name as
that in which the bans had here
been published.

Sir John Nicholl observed, that
the ground of nullity in this case
was, that the publication of bans
and the marriage had both taken
place in false names. The party
bringing the suit was a mi-
nor, her father dead, and her
mother withholding her consent.
This latter fact, however, was not
a ground of nullity in itself, if the
publication had been in the true
names ; but it was material in a
case of this description, as tend-+
ing to shew a fraud against the
spirit of the act. By the act, and
the decisions which had since ta-
ken place under it, it was esta-
blished that the publication must
be in the true names of the par-
ties, which were the names by
which they are most usually
known, and upon the ground
that all parties whose rights are
affected by what is to take place
may have due notice. The parties
themselves too have an interest
in such a publication, as there
might be concealed up to that
time, circumstances which it was
of importance that they should
know, and which might have @
considerable influence on their
determination relative to the mar-
riage itself. What were the true

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

names had in some cases been
made a matter of difficulty. It
had been suggested whether or not
names acquired by general use
and reputation could supersede
the original ones, but this the
Court was not called upon to de-
cide in the present case. It might
also happen that the publication
might take place incorrectly,
either through the inadvertency
of those who give them in, or those
who receive them for that pur-
pose, but this case was also ex-
empt from that consideration. The
names were evidently assumed for
the fraudulent purpose of making
it appear that the party was related
to a noble family in the manner
he stated. He then recapitulated
the leading circumstances of the
case, and observed, that there was
not the least reason to suppose
any such relationship existed as
pretended. Miss Fellowes cer-
tainly appeared rather captivated
with the prospect of a coronet, and
her friend Miss Jones assisted in
obtaining the publication of bans.
Whether the publication being in
the right names on one of the
Sundays, and in the wrong ones
on the others, would be a ground
of nullity the Court was not called
upon todetermine. It would cer-
tainly regard a suit on such a
ground with great prejudice, but
in this case none of the pubiica-
tions had becn in the true names.
What, then, could have been the
motive for giving the name of
* Douglas’’ before Miss Fellowes,
and afterwards withdrawing it ?
Doubtless for the purpose of con-
firming by so many Scotch names,
the impression that he was re-
lated to the noble family of Moray,
as who that knew * William

279

Stewart” the Jiquor-retailer’s son
of Edinburgh, would, on hearing
the publication in the names
of “ William Douglas Dundas
Stewart” suppose it to be the
same person? It was not neces-
sary to shew actual fraud ; it was
enough if leading to a possibility
of fraud; zon constat that she
might not have been prevented
even by the introduction of the
name of * Douglas” from mak-
ing inquiries into the truth of
those representations by which
she had been so much deluded,
and the discovery of the fal-
sity of which might have altered
her intentions as to the marriage.
Upon the whole of the case, there-
fore, he was of opinion that
this was not a publication with-
in the meaning of the act, and
that the assumption of name was
for the fraudulent purpose of
inveigling this young Jady into a
marriage effected wholly by fraud.
The marriage was therefore pro-
nounced null and void, with costs
against the defendant.

Stallwood v. Tredger, falsely
called Stallwood.—This was a
question as to the admissibility
of a libel in a cause of nullity of
marriage, by reason of the undue
publication of bans, instituted by
Mr. James Stallwood, of Ham-
mersmith, Middlesex, against
Maria his wife, describing her
as falsely so called, and by her
maiden name of Tredger only.

The suit was instituted by
letters of request from the Com-
missary Court of Surrey, the
party proceeded against. residing
at Lambeth, within its jurisdic-
tion, and the libel now offered
pleaded the clause in the Marriage

230 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1816.

Act, 26th Geo, the Second, which
directs “‘that all bans of ma-
trimony shall be published in the
parish church, or in some public
chapel (in which bans have been
usually published), belonging to
the parish or chapelry wherein
the parties dwell; if they reside
in different parishes or chapelries,
the bans to be published in each ;
and if either of them reside in any
extra parochial place (having no
church or chapel in which baos
have been usually published),
then the bans to be published in
the church or chapel of some ad-
joining parish or chapelry, in
which case the minister shall cer-
tify the publication in the same
manner as if either of the parties
lived in such adjoining parish,
and all other the rules of publica-
tion prescribed by the Rubrick,
not altered, shall be duly ob-
served, and the marriage solem-
nized in one of the churches or
chapels where the bans have
been published, and in no other
place whatsoever.” It then plead-
ed, that in May, June, and
July, 1792, the parties in this
case, intending to be married, and
being respectively parishioners
of St. Mary, Newington, Surrey,
gave notice in writing to the minis-
ter of that parish, of their names,
address, &c. in order to have the
bans published. From the 17th
of June, 1792, the church of St.
Mary, Newington, was shut up,
and under repair in order to be in
a great part rebuilt and enlarged,
and was presently afterwards un-
roofed, and in great part pulled
down, so that from that time un-
til the Gt of February 1794, no
divine service was performed in
it. The entry for the publication

of bans was, however, made in
the bans book of St. Mary,
Newington, which was taken to
the adjoining church of Saint
George, Southwark, and the bans
there published on Sundays, the
29th of July, antl the 5th and
12th of August, 1792, the curate
making a memorandum in the
margin to this effect: ‘* publish-
ed at Saint George’s, Southwark,
Newington church being under
repair.”? The marriage was so-
lemnized on the 13th of August
following, on the site or ruins
of Newington church; and the
question was, whether it was void
under the clause of the act cited,
as having been solemnized in a
different parish to that in which
the bans were published.

It was contended, in opposition
to the admissibility of the libel,
that this was not a case in the
contemplation of the legislature,
or within the mischief intended to
be remedied by the act, the object
of which was, “ for the better pre-
venting clandestine marriages.’’
There were no words in the act
imperative upon this point, or any
enactment declaring in express
terms such a marriage null and
void. It would have been a good
marriage before the act, and was
so still, if not rendered null by it.
It might be a marriage in which
the persons celebrating it might
be liable to punishment ; it might
be contrary to thedirections of the
statute, but it did not follow that
the act itself would be null and
void. There must be some words
in the statute specifically declar-
ing such a marriage null and void ;
but there were none such appli-
cable to the present case ; and
what rendered them indispens-

APPENDIX -TO CHRONICLE.

able here was, that the legis.
Jature, when it intended that
certain marriages should be al-
together void, had used the very
words which were not applied
tothe present case. The 3rd sec-
tion of the act declared the pub-
lication of bans, where parents
gave notice of their dissent, al-
together void. The 8th annulled
all marriages celebrated in any
place but a church or public
chapel, where bans of marriage
have been usually published (ex-
cept by special license) : and the
llth declared the marriages of
minors null and void. But the
present case did not come within
the range of either of these enact-
ments. This was still more ma-
nifest, for by the 1st section mar-
riages hy bans wereto be celebrat-
ed in the parish church of the
parties; and by the 4th, those
by license in the place where
the parties resided. But all this
was directory only. The 8th
section was still necessary to ren-
Ger the marriage void, and that
section did not apply to the pre-
sent case. By former statutes
6 and 7 Wm. c. 6. many direc-
tions were given as to the mode
of celebrating marriages, and
penalties imposed upon the par-
ties not complying with them,
but the marriages themselves still
continued valid. The present act
seemed to proceed upon the same
principle, and, therefore, the
marriage in question, though
perhaps in some degree irregu-
Jar, vet not being declared null,
was still to be considered as
valid, as it would have been
had the act never passed. Upon
these grounds, it was submitted
that the libel must be rejected

28

as insufficient, though proved to
sustain the suit, and the party
be dismissed.

It was contended in support
of the admissibility of the libel,
that the act, besides being direct-
tory, was prohibitory: it direct-
ed where a marriage should be
had, and prohibited where it
should not, and this prohibition
would be without effect unless
the marriage were null and void.
The sections were in different
forms, and it was not necessary
that all of them should contain
the words ‘null and void,’’ as
they would, in construction, fol-
low to all the clauses after the
first without being so specified.
There were various causes of nul-
lity, which, though not speci-
fied, would equally render a mar-
riage void, such as the omission of
any material parts of the mar-
riage ceremony, &c. The first part
of the Ist clause was not so
strong as the latter, which ex-
pressly directed that the mar-
riage should be solemnized in
the church or chapel where the
bans had been published, and in
no other place whatever ; where-
as the 10th section declared that
as to bans published, it was not
necessary to prove a residence, so
that the parties in this case were
“perfectly at liberty to have the
bans published in another church,
whilst their own was under repair,
but not afterwards to marry in any
other than that where the publi-
cation had passed. Upon these
grounds it appeared that the mar-
riage was contrary to the direc-
tions, and within the prohibitions
of the act, and, therefore, under
the proper and legal interpretation
of that act, null and void.

282

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated
the facts of the case which, he
observed, were fully and fairly
set forth in the libel. It appeared
that two persons, fully and legally
competent to contract matrimony,
make the proper application for
that purpose in the parish church
where they reside. The parish
church being under repair, and
no divine service in consequence
performed in it, a publication of
bans there was impossible, be-
cause the purpose of it could
not be answered. The publi-
cation was therefore made where
its object cculd be effected, viz,
in the church of an adjoining
parish, resorted to by the pa-
rishioners of this, but the mar-
riage took place in the church of
the regular parish, it being in
a sufficient state of repair for
that purpose, though _insoflici-
ent for the bans; and the ques-
tion was, whether the mar.
riage was valid or void, a ques-
tion certainly of great import-
ance. The case was entirely new ;
there could be no doubt of the
marriage being valid before the
passing of the Marriage Act, and
the question therefore was, whe-
ther it was made void by that act,
The clause recited did not make
it void, in express terms, but only,
as was contended, upon a soung
construction of it, with reference
to the rest of the act. This clause
containing no enactment of nul-
lity, and there being others which
did, the inference was, that no
nullity was intended by it; but
the Court did not form its opinion
upon that consideration alone. It
might be weighty, but leading to
difficulties ; and it was not neces-
sary to say whether bans at York

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

and a marriage in London, might
or might not, if bona fide, be good.
The title of the act was, * for
the better preventing clandestine
marriages.”” This was its sole
object; but in the present case
the marriage was any thing but
clandestine ; there existed no im-
pediment to it; there was nothing
either to evade or avoid; but all
was done publicly, and 20 years
afterwards a nullity is sought for.
There are, probably, hundreds of
marriages of this description in
other parishes, and in different
parts of the kingdom. The pro-
ceeding was therefore of a most
momentous nature ; affecting, in
its consequences, the comfort and
situation in society of so many in-
dividuals thus circumstanced, and
the rights of children emanating
from such a state of things. This
was a case not within the spirit
of the law ; no doubt as to its va-
lidity had been excited; if there
had, an application would proba-
bly have been made to the legis-
lature, and an Act passed to re-
medy it; but it was highly impro-
per to resort to the legislature ex-
cept in cases of urgent necessity,
Nothing but the most imperious
demand of judicial interpretation
could induce the Court to hold
such a marriage void, and it had
no hesitation in saying, that all
the legal requisites had been com-
plied with. It had been truly
said, that Courts must only inter-
pret, not make lgws; and meet,
but not create. doubts. The law
did not require: impossibilities ;
and it was therefore not to be pre-
sumed, that the legislature meant
to introduce provisions leading to
such. a demand. . There.could be
no bans in Newington because

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

there was no divine service per-
formedin the church. It could
not be the intention of the law,
that persons in this parish should
not be married whilst the church
was under repair ; and they could
not be married any where they
pleased, the act specifying the
particular places. What, then,
was tobe dene? The Court was
of opinion just what had been
done ; for it was provided by the
act that the bans, as to extra-
parochial places, should be pub-
lished in the church or chapei ad-
joining to them; and under the
particular situation of the church
at this time, St. Mary, Newing-
ton, was to be considered as an
extra-parochial place, and St,
George’s church in consequence
the proper place for publishing
its bans. The publication in ques-
tion was, therefore, a publication
in Newington to all intents and
purposes, and not in St. George’s,
It was so intended to be ; it was
entered in the bans’-book of St.
Mary, Newington, signed as such,
and an entry made explanatory of
the cause of the publication being
in St. George’s church. The par-
ties throughout held it as a pub-
lication of bans in Newington,
and the Court held it assuch. If
so, then Newington church be-
came the proper place for the ce-
lebration of the marriage, for
which it was not in an unfit state,
though it was for the publication
of bans, and the extra-parochial-
ity (if the term might be allowed )
did not extend beyond the publi-
cation. Under these circumstances,
he was clearly of opinion that the
marriage was not invalid, that
neither the spirit nor the letter of
the law had been violated; that
the act had, in fact, provided

283

for such a case as the present;
and that the publication of bans
was sufficient, as, though done at
St George’s, it was to be consi-
dered as done at Newington.—
Looking to the consequences that
would result from an opposite
construction of the law, they con-
firmed him in this opinion, though
they were not the grounds of it,
He therefore rejected the libel,
and dismissed the party cited from
the suit.

The Right Hon. the Earl of
Roseberry v.the Countess of Itose-
berry. This was a proceeding for a
divorce, onthe groundof adultery,
committed by the Countess of
Roseberry, with Sir Henry St.
John Mildmay, Bart.

On the 20th of May, 1808,
Lord Roseberry (then Viscount
Primrose) was married to Har-
riett, his present Countess, a
daughter of the Hon. Mr. Bouve-
rie. In 1809, Sir Henry Mild;
may married the elder sister of
Lady Roseberry ; and his younger
brother, Mr. Paulet Mildmay, sub-
sequently married another sister.
This family connection necessa-
rily produced a great intimacy be-
tween Sir Henry Mildmay aad
Lord Roseberry’s family ; and on
the death of lady Mildmay, in
1810, he remained with them for
some time, daily receiving from
them those affectionate attentions
best calculated to alleviate his
grief for the loss he had sustained.
They had the desired effect; and
Sir Henry returnedto society from
a retirement which has unhappily
since proved a source of the great-

est unhappiness to this noble fa-

mily. Lord and lady Roseberry
were then living in the most un-
interrupted state of damestic haps

284.

piness; her conduct, until that
period, and for some time after-
wards, being represented as uni-
formly correct in the discharge
of her duties as a wife and mother.
An alteration in this conduct was
first noticed by the Dowager Coun-
tess of Roseberry, towards the
end of the year 1813, when she
observed her daughter-in-law dis-
posed to advocate principles in-
consistent with her domestic du-
ties and previous behaviour. In
March, 1814, Lord Roseberry left
town for Scotland, upon the oc-
casion of his father’s illness, whose
death, which was then hourly ex-
pected, shortly afterwards took
place. He then returned to town,
and remained about three months,
It was at this time that several
letters passed between Sir Henry
Mildmay and lady Roseberry,
which were produced in the cause,
and evidently showed an undue
intimacy between them. They
were couched in terms of the
warmest affection, and pourtrayed
the feelings of Sir Henry Mild-
may in the strongest language.—
Lady Roseberry, too, at this time,
was in the habit of often walking
in Kensington - gardens, where
she was met by Sir Henry, and
the progress of this intimacy pro-
duced in her a great indifference
of behaviour towards her husband.
He remonstrated with her, and
subsequently forbad Sir Henry
his house; but finding they had
still many opportunities of meet-
ing, he determined to withdraw
from London. Sir Henry’s letters
to lady Roseberry about this time
expressed the greatest uneasiness
at this determination, conjured
her, if possible, to avert it, and
expressed his determination to
follow them in disguise. They

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

repaired to the Earl’s seat in Nor-
folk, and afterwards to another
seat in Scotland ; and it was here,
in October, 1814, that those acts
took place which formed the foun-
dation of the present proceeding.
Lady Roseberry adopteda practice
hitherto very unusual with her,
that of taking lonely walks by her-
self, rejecting the company of the
Dowager Countess. The latter
was rather alarmed at this, and
though not suspecting that any
criminality had as yet passed, she
determined to watch her motions.
Sir Henry, under the assumed
name of Colonel De Grey, had
repaired to Scotland, and taken
up his abode at an inn in the
neighbourhood of Lord Rose-
berry’s, where he suffered his
beard and whiskers to grow, and
otherwise disguised his appear-
ance. His lordship’s family at
this time consisted of himself, the
Countess, the Dowager Countess,
and his brother, the honourable
Mr, Primrose, besides occasional
visitors. They usually dined at
six o’clock. The ladies retired
about seven, and were joined by
the gentlemen about nine. Lady
Roseberry usually made some ex-
cuse for Jeaving her mother-in-
Jaw and retired to a suite of rooms
on the ground floor of one of the
wings of the building, They cva-
sisted of a library, anti-room, a
bed-room, called the red béd-
room, dressing-room, and some
others, all of them communicat-
ing with each other, and with the
windows looking out upon a ter-’
race ; just below which there wasa
leaden cistern, by means of which
it was not difficult to ascend the
terrace, nd enter these rooms by
any of the windows. The Dowager
Countess, in the course of her:

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

watching, had observed a man
descend from the window and
walk off by this way. This she

“communicated to the Hon. Mr.

Primrose; and one _ afternoon,

-about ten minutes after lady

Roseberry had retired as usual,
he repaired, with some of the
servants, to the doors of the bed-
room, which he found fasten-
ed. They endeavoured to force
one of them open, when it was
opened by lady. Roseberry ; Sir
Henry was then discovered by the

.side of the bed, dressed in a large

blue jacket and trowsers, and a
red waistcoat, covered with a
profusion of pearl buttons, and
armed with a brace of pistols.—

-Hisbeardand whiskers were much

grown, and his appearance alto-
gether so much altered, that Mr.

Primrose did not at first recognise

him. The handkerchief which
lady Roseberry had worn round
her neck at dinner was off, and

-her gown unpinned, though not

sO as to expose her bosom _inde-
cently. The bed was indented in
the centre, as if pressed by an ex-
traordinary weight, or by persons
leaning against it; and the car-
pet, which had been nailed down,
was stretched and forced up near
the bed, and was much dirtied, as
if pushed with muddy feet. Lady
Roseberry seemed to express con-

trition, and endeavoured to pre-
vent any contest

between Mr.
Primrose and Sir Henry, who,
after some conversation, was pre-
vailed upon to retire through the
window by which he entered,—

Lord Roseberry did not see his

lady afterwards. He delivered
her writing-desk into Mr. Prim-
rose’s possession, who took from
it the letters exhibited in the

285

Court. Lady Roseberry remain-
ed in the house that night, but
the next morning took her de-
parture. She had been recom-
mended to return to her father ;
but being joined by Sir Henry
Mildmay, they were traced to
London, having slept together at
an inn on the road. They then
took up their residence at Sir
Henry’s house, in Lower Brook-
street, but have subsequently re-~
paired together to the continent.
An action was brought by Lord
Roseberry against Sir H. Mild-
may, who suffered judgment by de-
fault, and a verdict with 15,000/.
damages, was returned against
him, on the execution of the writ
of enquiry.

Upon this evidence Lord Rose-
berry’s counsel submitted that the
necessary facts were fully sub-
stantiated to entitle his Lordship
to the remedy he prayed.

The counsel for lady Roseberry

admitted that it was impossible

for them to offer any observations
to resist the effect of this evidence,
which they therefore left to the
impartial consideration of the
Court.

Sir Wm. Scott recapitulated the
circumstances of the case. The
letters were without date, but
from some passages in them, it
was easy to assign dates to them.
They appeared to have been writ-
ten about March and April, 1814,
and alluded to a former corres-
pondence, so that the origin of
the connection did not appear.
At whatever time it may have
commenced, it was, however, suffi-
ciently manifest that at this time
the connection subsisted in a high
degree of criminal intimacy, and
it was impossible not to assent to

286

the observation that had been
made, that letters of this nature
could not have passed from any
man to a lady holding the rank in
society of lady Roseberry, unless
she had permitted to him the last
familiarity. Thelanguage of them
was such as plainly evinced that
he had acquired the most com-
plete dominion over her afiections
and person, and had exerted it to
the repeated gratification of his
guilty passion. Lord Roseberry
was truly miserable on first ob-
‘serving the alienation of his lady’s
‘affections, and had taken the
course which every man of sense
and honour would have taken un-
der his circumstances. He gently
' remonstrated with her, and for-
bad Sir Henry the House; but
finding this ineffectual, he with-
drew his family from London.
Sir Henry, however, followed,
and those circumstances took place
which had led to the present pro-
ceeding. He then alluded to the
transactions in Scotland, and ob-
served that though the witnesses
who detailed them did not go on
to express their belief of adultery,
yet that such could be the only
legal inference to be drawn from
the facts they stated, and it was
an inference which the Court was
bound to draw. The subsequent
adultery was more definite: the
servants at the inn proved seeing
them in the bed together, and
others subsequently found them
living together without reserve
until their departure for the con-
tinent. Upon the view, there-
fore, which the court had taken
of the evidence, it was unneces-
_ sary to add any observation, as
~ none could add to the forcible im-
pression which it must make on

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

every considerate mind. It was
certainly but a poor compensation
to the injured husband to grant
him all that was within the power
of the Court to grant, in acced-
ing to the prayer which he pre-
ferred by the present proceeding,
that he be divorced from all fur-
ther cohabitation with this lady:
to that remedy, however, as far
as it went, he was fully entitled.
The sentence of divorce was sign-
ed accordingly.

Liability for an apparent Wife.
—Bennett v. Underhill.—Mr.
Scarlett stated that this action was
brought by the plaintiff, Mr. Ben-
nett, to recover a sum of money
for board, lodging, and neces-
saries furnished to the defendant
and a lady who passed as _ his
wife. The defendant had come
from Bristol to Manchester in
company with the lady, whom he
had every where represented as
Mrs. Underhill. He had taken
lodgings for himself and her at
the plaintiff's house, in the neigh-
bourhood of that town, and had
continued to occupy them tillsuch
time as he had found convenient
to abandon her. For a certain
period after taking the lodgings
he had regularly paid what was
due for the occupation of them,
and the expenses incurred for the
board of himself and Mrs. Under-
hill ; but he had at last departed,
leaving the lady without the means
of discharging a large arrear of
debt. He remembered a cause
similar to this tried in the Court
of Exchequer, where General
Walpole was defendant. It was

‘for board and necessaries provided

for Mrs. Walpole. The General,
who was a gentleman pretty far

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

advanced in life, had formed an
intimacy with a young girl, and
had permitted her to assume his
name, and pass for Mrs. Walpole.
Upon that occasion his learned
friend, Mr. Jekyll, had made a
very ingenious speech on behalf
of the General; buat the Lord
Chief Baron observed, that if
young gentlemen would do such
things, they must pay for them,
and accordingly a verdict passed
against the General for every ar-
ticle with which the pretended
Mrs. Walpole had been furnished.
The present case was as clear
against the defendant as any thing
possibly could be. It would ap-
pear that the lady’s linen was
marked with the initials of “ Sarah
Underhill ;” that her trunk had
the same name upon it; that
she was visited by the defendant’s
brother : that the defendant repre-
sented as a reason for his mo-
ther not visiting her, that he had
married her without his mother’s
consent. It would also appear
that upon the death of the defen-
dant’s sister, the supposed Mrs.
Underhill had gone into such
mourning as was usual for a near
relation. If the defendant was
not liable, the plaintiff was alto-
gether without remedy ; for with
respect to the lady she could not
be considered as his debtor ; she
had made no contract with him,
and he had therefore no right to
call upon her for payment.
Mary Johnson, the plaintifi’s
daughter-in-law, proved that the
lodgings were taken as for Mr.
and Mrs. Underhill. ‘The lad
was always styled Mrs. Underhill.
All her linen was marked S. U.
and the nails on her trunk de-
scribed Sarah Underhill. She cer-
tainly considered them as man

287

and wife, for they were very often
quarrelling. Upon one occasion
he proceeded so far as to strike
her. The witness’s mother went
up Stairs to see what was the mat-
ter, and she, the witness, took the
liberty of walking up after her
mother. Mrs Underhill said she
would leavethe house; upon which
the defendant desired Mrs. Ben-
nett not to mind her; he would
pay the lodging, and every thing
else. Upon her cross-examina-
tion, she said that the defendant
took her father’s lodgings; Mrs.
Underhill was an entire stranger
to the family. She had never
known her go by any other name
than that of Underhill, until sub-
sequent to the defendant’s mar-
riage to another lady. The wit-
ness proved the visits of the de-
fendant’s brother, and Mrs. Un-

‘derhill’s going into deep mourn-

ing upon the death of his sister:

Sarah Cartney (Mrs. Under-
hill), a very handsome young
woman, stated, that she had the
misfortune to become acquainted
with the defendant in 1811. She
accompanied him to Bristol, and
lived with him till 1813, when
they returned to the neighbour-
hood of Manchester. She always
passed by the name of Mrs. Un-
derhill by his authority. She
was- never, while she lived with
the defendant, known by any other
name. She had every assurance
that he would marry her; and the
first intimation she had of his
having deserted her, was by hear-
ing that he had married another
lady. He had quitted her upon
pretence of business but a short
time before, promising soon to
return, She said he was appa-
rently a man of property and sub- .
stance; he kept two saddle horses,

288

and a pony, which she used to
ride.

Mr. Topping.—He should for-

bear making any observation, or
adducing any evidence calculated
to affect the character of the per-
son who had taken the name of
Mrs. Underhill; as he felt that
by so doing he should not be able
to alter the verdict, which, upon
the evidence, must be for the
plaintiff. The truth was, the de-
fendant, when very young, had
become enamoured of this lady,
but passion having ceased, and
‘reason having assumed her em-
pire, he had formed a more suita-
ble and honourable connection.
_ Sir Simon Le Blanc observed,
that when the defendant quitted
his lodgings, leaving behind him
the lady who had passed for his
wife, if he had meant to with-
draw himself from future liabi-
lity, he should have given the
‘plaintiff notice of his intention,
‘but he had not done so: le had
departed clandestinely, and no
tidings were heard of him till the
report arrived of his marriage.
There could be no doubt that his
liability continued. The Jury
.were of the same opinion, and
their verdict was for the plaintiff,
to the full amount of his demand,
—Damages 47/. 8s. 6d.

WAGERS.

Chester Assizes.

_ Sir T, Massey Stanley Bart. v.
Hodgson.—This was an action
against the defendant, a gentle-
man of the first respectability on
the turf, for the amount of a debt
which was refused to be paid, as
being against the laws of the turf.
The case had been argued before,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

in a court of another description,
but although a court of honour
(the Jockey Club), the members
had no power to issue writ or
process, to compel the execution
of their judgment. The case was
as follows :—

In 1811, a party of sporting
gentlemen dined at Colonel Barn-
ston’s, in Chester, amongst whom
were the plaintiff and the defen-
dant, a gentleman of fortune at
Liverpool.
amonth old, and it was agreed
by the parties they should run a
match at Chester races, 1813,
8st. each for a 100 guineas, h. f.
Sir Thomas brought his filly to
the post, but no horse of the de-
fendant’s made its appearance.
Sir Thomas’s jockey weighed, and
it afterwards came out that the
defendant’s filly was dead. The
learned counsel observed, that the
stipulation of the half-forfeit was
to guard against accidents, which
horses as well as men were sub-
jectto,. The wager had been won
up to the extent of one half of it;
and the Jaw of England would
shew that the defendant was
bound to pay the 50/, for the re-

covery of which the action was |

brought.

The Attorney-General submit-
ted to the Court, that the act of
God had rendered it impossible
for the defendant to fulfil his part
of the contract; and that such
rule of law was equally as appli-
cable to brutes as to mankind.

Chief Justice—‘* Here not so
undoubtedly; a man undertakes
that he will dv so and so, and
binds himself to the performance

of it; he is responsible for the

non-performance of his agree-
ment. So with a horse; a man
may bind himself that his filly

They each hada filly _

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE..

shall perform a stipulated task,
which it cannnot do. The respon-
sibility certainly lies upon the
contract.”

Verdict—For the plaintiff, da-
mages 50/.

Chief Justice—‘ Gentlemen of
the Jury, you will recollect that
pounds are always gutneas on the
turf !’’—-The verdict was accord-
ingly altered to guineas.

Ditchburn v. Goldsmith.—This
was an action between inhabitants
of Gravesend, upon a wager laid
by the defendant, who was a
preacher of the doctrines of the
late Joanna Southcott, of 200/.
to 100/. that she would be deli-
vered of a male child on or before
the 1st of November last. Before
Mr. Serjeant Best could state the

Jaintiff’s case, Mr. Serjeant Ons-
ow, for the defendant, objected
on the grounds of indecency and
ludicrousness that this action
ought not to be tried, and cited
Da Costa v. Jones (Cowp. 729.)
which was a wager upon the sex
of Chevalier D’Eon, in which
Lord Mansfield held such wagers
void as would ‘affect the inter-
est or the feelings of a third per-
son; for instance, that such wo-
man has committed adultery, or
that an unmarried woman has had
abastard.”” In that case the de-
fendant’s counsel objected at the
trial, that the plaintiff ought not
to recover, because it was a wa-

er upon a question tending to
Introduce indecent evidence: to
this it was answered, that the ob-
jection was upon the record, and
Lord Mansfield being of that
opinion overruled the objection ;
but afterwards, when the case
came before the whole court in
arrest of judgment, bis Lordship

Vo), LVI.

289

said he was sorry that the awnser
given to the objection made at the
trial <*that it appeared upon the
record ” had been so hastily given
way to by him; for though the
indecency of evidence is no ubjec-
tion to its being received where
it is necessary to the decision of a
civil or criminal right, yet the
witnesses should have been told,
that they might refuse to give evi-
dence in a case where two men,
by laying a wager concerning a
third person, would compel his
physicians, relations, and servants
to disclose what they knew rela-
tive to the subject of the wager.
The learned Serjeant added, that
the subject of the present wager,
Joanna Southcott, was a single
woman.

Mr. Serjeant Best answered,
that Lord Mansfield, in the very
case cited, said ‘a wager whe-
ther the next child shall be a boy
or a girl hurts no one;” and he
should be able to prove, that the
defendant had, in one of his pub-
lic lectures, declared that Joanna
Southcott was to be married by
proxy, that the child might not be
born‘a bastard.

The Lord Chief Justice (Gibbs)
said, his difficulty was not whe-
ther the present action was main-~
tainable, but whether any judge
had on that account refused to
try a cause.

Mr. Serjeant Onslow and Mr.
Comyn, for the defendant, in-
stanced Lord Loughborough, who
in an action upon a wager “ whe-
ther there are more ways than 6
of nicking 7 on the dice, allowing
7 to be the main and 1] a nick to

“7,” ordered the cause to be struck

out of the paper ; and the whole
Court of Common Pleas after-
wards refused leave to restore it

299

(2H. B. 43); and Lord Ellen-
borough, who refused to try an
action ona wager ona point of
Jaw in which the parties, have no
interest, and. the whole Court of
King’s Bench afterwards agreed
in the propriety of such refusal
(2 Campb. 408).

The Lord C. J. Gibbs stopped

further argument by saying, that
he would suffer the cause to pro-
ceed with a view of making an
end of such cases, out of mercy
to the parties.
. Mr. Serjeant Best then stated
his case, and proved by William
Gordon that the bet was made at
Gravesend on the 5th of Septem-
ber last, and by Dr. Reece, that
Joanna Southcott was never after-
wards delivered of any child.
Upon cross-examination by Mr.
Serjeant Onslow, the Doctor said
that he had never heard of ler
having a husband, and that she
passed for a single woznan.

Lord C. J. Gibbs.—Now that
the wager involves the question
af a single woman having a
child, I won't proceed with the
cause.

Mr. Campbell (with Mr. Serj.
Best) sugested, that the woman
herself gave out that she was with
child, and prophesied that that
child would be a male, born be-
fore the ist of November... Were
she alive, therefore, she would
have no right to complain of her
feelings being hurt.

Lord C, J. Gibbs.— So Iam to
try the extent of a woman’s chas-
tity and delicacy.in an action
upon a wager. I chose to wait
till.the fact ofher being a single
-weman came out. . There is a wide
Jifference between a,wager, whe-

Vv

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

- the accounts from respectable tes-

ther a woman shall havea child
at all. Call the next cause.

LIBELS.

The King v. Sir N. William
Wraxall, baronet.—The Attorney-
General obtained a rule to show
cause why a criminal:information
should not be filed against this
defendant for a libel upon Count
Woronzoff, in a work lately
published by the defendant, enti-
tled—

‘* Historical Memoirs of my own
Time,’ The libel related to the
death of the first wife of the Prince
of Wurtemburg, who afterwards
married the Princess Royal of
England. Theauthor commenced
his book with saying, that he re-
lated the events that he either wit-
nessed; or of. which he received

timony. The present prosecutor
denied upon oath every word of
this libel of which the following
were the principal passages ;—+“ I
have heard this subject agitated
between 1789 and 1795, when
great uncertainty prevailed re-
specting the point, though it |
seemed to be generally believed
that she ‘was dead, and that her |
end had been accelerated or pro- |
duced by poison. It was natural |
to ask, who had caused the poison
to be administered?» Was the |
Empress herself the perpetrator ;
of this crime? And even if that |
fact should be admitted, was not |
the Prince of Wurtemburg tacitly
a party to its commission? Though
nO positive solution of these ques-
tioos could be given, yet when the)
fact of the Princess’s death came
to be universally understood,
many persons doubted the <inno-
‘cence of her husband. | Fhe King

i
i

“APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

ef Great: Britain himself: was
strongly imbued with the opinion,
of which he made no secret. In
1796, when the first overtures
were begun on the part of the
Court of Wurtemburg, for the
marriage of their Prince to the
Princess Royal, George the Third
was so prepossessed against him,
for having been supposed privy to
the death of his wife, that he would
not listen to the proposal. In
order to remove an_ obstacle of
such magnitude, the Prince sent
over to London a private agent,
instructed to ascertain from what
quarter the accusation came, and
furnished with documents for dis-
proving it. That agent I per-
sonally knew, while he was here,
employed on the above mission,
He possessed talents, spirit, zeal,
and activity, all which he exerted
in the cause. Having clearly
traced the imputation up to Count
Woronzoff, who long had been,
and who then was the Russian
Envoy at our Court, he induced
the Count, by very strong personal
remonstrances, accompanied, as
we must suppose, by proofs, tode-
clare his conviction of the Prince’s
innocence, and utter ignorance of
the nature or manner of his wife’s
end, It followed of course, that
Catherine, under whose exclusive
care she remained, could alone be
accused of having produced it.
_ The agent finally satisfied his Ma-
jesty that the Empress, and she
only, caused the Princess to be
dispatched, without the partici-
pation, consent, or knowledge of
her husband, if after all she
did not die a natural death. In
May, 1797, the Princess Royal of
England wasmarried to the Prince
of Wurtemburg, who, before the

291

conclusion of that year, became
duke, by the decease of Frederic
Eugene his father. Early in the
summer of 1798, a gentleman
conversing with me on the subject
of the first Princess of Wurtem-
burg’s death, assured me that he
had seen «nd perused all the papers
relative to her imprisonment and
decease ,which, at the desire of
the Prince, and by his authority
had been transmitted to George
the Third; who, after a full in-
spection of them, became per-
fectly convinced of his having had
no partin that dark and melan-
choly transaction. Lastly, he gave
it as his opinion, that Catherine
had_ alone caused her to be poi-
soned unless her decease resulted
from natural causes. Her husband
remained a widower near eight
years after that event, before he
attempted to obtain the hand of
the Princess Royal of great Bri-
tain. During so long a period of
time, he seems to have adopted no
measures for repelling the calum-
nious report circulated all over
Europe of his participation in the
death of his wife: reports which
had made the most unfavourable
impression evenin England, It
is true, that George the Third
became convinced of hisinnocence
before he consented to the union
of the Prince with his eldest
daughter: but though the King
yielded to the proofs brought upon
this point, yet it was well known
that he did it with reluctance and
hesitation, rather giving way to
the Princess’s avowed wishes on
the subject, than himself desiring
or approving the match. So far,
indeed, was he from pushing for-

ward the alliance, that I know,

from good authority, he offered
g

dof ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the .Princess, after all the preli-
minaries were adjusted, and the
marriage was fixed, to break it off,
if she chose to‘decline it, taking
on -himself personally the whole
responsibility of its failure. There
remains still another important
fact, which merits consideration.
We have seen that Count Woron-
zoff originally maintained his
Sovereign's innocence of the Prin-
cess’s death, though he was after-
wards induced to depart from
that assertion: but when did he
make such an admission? Much
depends on the time; for Cathe-
rine died on the 6th of November
1796 ; and after her death, a crime
more or less, might not appear to
be of much consequence, where so
many could be justly attributed to
her. Certain it is that the nego-
ciation advanced much more ra-
pidly after the decease of the Em-
press ; and, on the 18th of May,
1797, thenuptials weresolemnised.
Over the nature, as well as over
the author, of the first Princess of
Wurtemburg’s death, a deep or
impenetrable veil is drawn. We

must leave it to time to unfold, if:

it does not rather remain, as is
more probuble, for ever proble-
matical.’? Upon the publication
of this libel, the prosecutor wrote
to the defendant to ask him who
this “* private agent” was, whom
the author “personally knew”;
and the answer which we received
was, that it was so many years
ago that he had forgotten; but
that he never meant to libel the
prosecutor, and if he would assure
the author he was in. error, he
‘would expunge the whole story in
‘a second edition of the work which
was about to appear; he further
promised to assert the want of its

bore

foundation in the front
second edition.

The Attorney-General said that
this would be no satisfaction to
thecharacter of Count Woronzoff,
or atonement for the injury he
had sustainedin the minds of those
who had read only the first edition
and the proposal constituted an
aggravation of the libel.

The court being subsequently
moved to make the rule absolute;
after Mr. Scarletthad shewn cause
against it on the ground that the
defendant could not be supposed
to have been actuated by malice,
Lord Ellenborough said, the rule
must be absolute. The ground
upon which the Court is called
upon to interposeis, that there was
no motive of personal malice.
If that was an excuse, it would
excuse the greaterpart of the most
pestilent libels. ‘There is gene-
rally speaking no personal motive
of malice in the libels brought
before us ; the object, in general,
isto make that which is slander,
and catches the itching ears of the
public, most profitable. Whether
the publication gives pain or plea-

' of that

sure, the object looked at is a lu-

crative sale of that which, from
its malignity,is likely to be bought.
I do not know whether that is the
motive of Sir N. Wraxall, but it
is with reference to one of the
worst publications of the kind
that we are desired to give way
and not exert the arm of the law.
Could the person libelled have for-
to make the complaint he
has urged to our justice? He is
2 person representing onceagreat

_potentate, and he is libelled in

respect ofa communication of facts
most injurious to his honour and —
character. Could he do otherwise

_ APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. |

than come before the Court, and
coming for. the reparation of his
fame, will the Court deny him
those means which are necessary
to him for the purposes of bring-
ing the person who has assailed
his character before the tribunal
of justice? It was the duty of
Count Woronzoff towards himself
to apply to the Court for redress,
and it is the duty of the Court to
grant him the effect of his appli-
cation. There area great number
of anecdotes in this work, which
may be entitled to a greater or less
degree of respect ; but the repre-
sentation | have pointed at is not
of doubtful effect. It isa hardy
and calumnious inference which
the party chooses to draw. It
states that Count Woronzoff had
the baseness while his sovereign
lived. (and it was material to him
to have her favour) to assert
her innocence, but that he de-
parted from the assertion as soon
as she was dead, and he could ex-
cai no further advantage from

er; that he admitted her to be
criminal, considering that. one
crime more would not be much
where there were so many. It is
an imputation of that sort of base-
ness, which independent of the
truth or improbability of the other
passages, warrants Count Woron-
zoff in his application to the Court,
and warrants the Court in saying,
that his application ought not to
bemade in vain. The Court can-
not discharge its duty to the pub-
lic without making this rule abso-
Jute.—The rule was made absolute
accordingly,

Le Duc de Sorentino v. Lord
* Blaney.—The defendant is the au-
thor of a work, entituled, «* Nar-

293

rative of a forced Journey through
Spain,” &c. in which his Lordship
introduces the name of the plain-
tiff in this action, stating, that on
his arrival at a certain village, he
(Lord Blaney) was surprised to
see, among other persons, the
Duke of Sorentino (mentioning
him by one of his inferior titles),
whom he had formerly met at Lord
Nelson’s; at which time he. was
partner in a faro bank, and a col-
lector of modern antiyues ; that he
disposed of them to young tra-
vellers who wished to acquire the
characters of cognoscentt, and as
the Marquis always introduced
them with a long harangue, he
was representedas very successful :
that he (Lord Blaney ) hadbought
some of them, which, though at
the time he wrote they were more
ancient than when he bought them,
he would willingly sell for less
than prime cost; that the same
Duke had been obliged, in haste,
to quit Palermo, having been
openly detected in cheating in his
Lordship's presence at Sir W. Ha-
milton’s, and that afterwards he
(the Duke of Sorentino) had been
turned out of the English fleet by
Lord Keith, strongly suspected of
being a French spy. The book
went on to state, that Lord Blaney
in the course of his forced journey,
meeting with the Duke of Soren-
tino again, knowing him to be an
entertaining fellow from. whom
he might derive information, his
Lordship determined to overlook
the slight blemish of the Duke’s
being a professed swindler, who,

_on this renewal of their acquain-
tance, had adverted to the affair at

Palermo, and treated it as a mere
bagatelle. His Lordship then pro-

‘ceeded in his work to notice the

i

2994 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

removal of the plaintiff from Italy,
his marriage with a Spanish lady,
his attachment to the French au-
thoritiés, and his acquisition of
property near the village in Spain,
where his Lordship had then ar-
rived. For this libel the Duke de
Sorentino brought the present
action.

The Attorney General in open-
ing the case, reprobated the man-
ner in which the writers of modern
travels frequently attacked the
characters and conduct of persons
with whom they became acquaint-
ed. In this instance there was
not a syllable of truth in the as-
sertions of Lord Blaney; and as
the statement was circulated on
the Continent soon after its pub-
lication, it became important to
the Duke de Sorentino to give it a
direct positive and public contra-
diction; such was his motive for
this proceeding. As early as pos-
sible he addressed a temperate but
firm letter to Lord Blaney, charg-
ing his Lordship with having en-
tirely mistaken the individual, de-
claring that he had never disposed
of any antiques excepting two
gems, which had been sold after-
wards in England for 750/. to
Mr. Payne Knight, and for which
he took others in exchange; that
he had never been turned out of
the English fleet as a French spy ;
on the contrary, that he had been
treated with the utmost attention
by Lord Nelson, at whose house
at Merton he spent some time
and referring to the wounds he
bore, as ample proof of his enmity
to France ; that the terrible impu-
tation which made him shudder.
that hehad been detectedin cheat
ing at Palermo, was wholly false ;
and that Lord Blaney had ‘con-

founded him with an Italian Count}
who had been'so guilty, and ex~
pelled the city inconsequence, and
that he could establish his inno-
cence of all these offences laid to
his charge by many witnesses.
The letter concluded in these
words, ** I know well the honour
and the character of a Peer and
an Englishman, and I am persuad-
ed that [ risk nothing by referring
to your Lordship the manner of
doing me justice and of effacing
theimpression occasioned by anat-
tack as outrageous as it is unjust.”
Such being the sentiments of his
client, and being aware of the
disposition of the noble defendant
to make every reparation, the At-
torney-General abstained from
making those remarks upon the
libel that, under other circum-
stances, he should think it well
merited. —
Before any witnesses were call-
ed, Mr. Scarlett, on behalfof Lord
Blaney, expressed his readiness to
admit all the facts necessary to
entitle the plaintiff to a verdict.
Lord Blaney was as sensible as the
Duke of Sorentino of the injury
he had done, and was, if possible,
more anxious that it should be re-
paired. As soon as he was con-
vinced, by the letter of the plain-
tiff, of the error into which he had
fallen, he stopped the sale of his
work, published a new and amend-
ed edition, with an advertisement
stating his reasons, and doing jus-
tice to the plaintiff. As a noble-
man and a soldier, Lord Blaney
did not think it now unbecoming
to make an apology by his Counsel,
and to express his sincere regret
at the unintentional mistake; it
was inipossible to say a single
word in justification of the false

APPENDIX TO

assertions he had made in his
work.

The Attorney-General for his
client, expressed himself satisfied
with the apology, and as the ob-
ject was only the vindication of
character, a verdict was taken for
the plaintiff.— Damages 40s.

-COMMERCIAL CAUSES.

Burgess v. Clements.—This was
an action tried before Mr. Baron
Richards, at the Jast Oxford As-
sizes, by a traveller against the
landlady of the Three Cups Inn,
in that city, to recover the value
of three boxes of Birmingham
trinkets, which the plaintiff ya-
lued at 6007. or 700/. and which
were stolen from a room in the
inn, while the plaintiff was there
asa guest. The facts of the case
were these:—The plaintiff had
been in the habit of frequenting
the defendant’s house: there was
@ common travellers’ room, but
the plaintiff, on this occasion,
wished to have a private room,
for the purpose of receiving cus-
tomers who might come to pur-
chase his warés, and asked for a
particular room up stairs for this

urpose. The landlady shewed

im into a private room, the door
of which opened into the gateway,
and the windows of which could
be looked into from the street:
she gave him the key of the room
_ to lock it when he went out, and
advised him to bolt the door: the
Joss happened at night ; the plain-
tiff had a candle in his room, but
the curtains of the windows were.
down. When the defendant’s son
left him, he was packing up his
gore he had been out two hours

efore the loss was discovered ;

CHRONICLE. 295°

when he went out he was not’
sure that he even shut the door;
the key was found in it, the de-’
fendant went into the room after
the plaintiff went out, and put
out the candle, which he had lett:
burning: the defendant did not ob-_
serve then whether the boxes were
there. Underthese circumstances’
the learned judge left it to the
jury, that an innkeeper was prima
facie responsible for the goods of
his guest; but the guest might
discharge him from that liability.
by his own conduct, and left it to
them whether the present plaintiff
had not done so; the Jury being
of that opinion, found their verdict
for the defendant.

Mr. Jervis obtained a rule nist
last term, to set aside this verdict.
and grant a new trial upon the
authority of the 4th Resolution in
Calye’s case, 8 Rep. 65, which
declares “an innkeeper bound in
law to keep his guest’s goods and
chattels safe, without any stealing
or purloining ; and it isno excuse
for the innkeeper to say, that he
delivered the guest the key of the
chamber in which he is lodged, and
that heleft thechamber door open ;
but he ought to keep the goods
and chattels of his guest there in
safety.” .

After some pleadings, Lord EI-
lenborough said, we cannot see
any ground for impeaching the-
finding of the jury in this case,
although the facts of thecase might
have been commented on more at
large by the learned Judge than
appears from this report, and he
might have availed himself more
decidedly of the rights of his own
province in laying down the law.
But the question is, whether the
Jury have rightly exercised their

296 ANNUAL REGISTER,

province. An innkeeper is bound
to keep the goods of his guest,
hospitandi, so that no loss eveniat
prodefectuhospitatoris. ‘The court
did not mean to say that where
goods are stolen, it was not prima
Jacie evidence of defect of care on
the part of the landlord; but un-
der circumstances, the landlord
might no doubt be exempt; as in
this, where the plaintiff’s conduct
not only concurred, but induced
the loss. Calye’s case allows
that where the guest introduces
the thief, the landlord shall not be
answerable. The questions in
this case were, therefore, lst,
whether the plaintiff took the
apartment animo hospitand: ; and
2ndly, whether his own conduct
didnot conduce to the loss. Upon
the evidence it appeared that the
plaintiff asked for a particular
room to shew his goods; now a
landlord is not bound to find his
guest exhibit-rooms for the pur-
pose of expanding his goods—he
is not bound to provide shops, but
convenient lodging for his guests.
The Court agreed with the case in
Moor, that the mere delivery of
the key of a room would not dis-
pense with the care and attention
due from the landlord, and that
he could not exonerate himself by
merely handing over a key to his
guest ; but if the guest takes the
“key, it is a proper question for the
jury, whether he has taken it ani-
mo custodiendi, and for the purpose
of exempting the landlord from
his liability. Lord Coke also laid
it down, that if the guest’s ser-
vant, companion, or fellow-lodger
rob him, the landlord is not Jia-
ble; and in this case the plaintiff
called strangers together for the
purposes of a show, and invited

1815.

the admission of persons into the.
room, upon whose approach and,
access the landlord had no check.
This was evidence of an user of the.
inn for purposes alien from those
hospitandi; and it was hard to call
upon the innkeeper to protect pro-
perty in a room used for these,
purposes. It appeared that the
defendant advised the plaintiff to
bolt his door, for there were
strangers about; and after this
suspicion had been communicated
to him, he was obliged to use di-
ligence in protecting his own pro-
perty; ordinarily, a guest cer-
tainly had a right to rest on the
protection of his landlord; but
after the latter’s fears expressed
and admonition given, he was
bound to use some degree of cau-
tion himself.— Rule discharged.

Halmanv. Whitmore.—This was
an action ona policyofinsurance on
goods onboard the Venus. The ves-
sel had been captured and re-cap-
tured, and the salvageand charges
which were incurred were sought
toberecovered. The vesselbelong-
edtoa Dutch merchant ofthename
of Nolan, and the interest in the
goods was averred to be in him.
At the time the insurance was ef-
fected, the Dutch were alien ene-
mies ; but a licence had been pro-
cured for the voyage by a person
of the name of Bin, to the follow-
ing effect :—It was granted to C.
Bin on behalf of different British
merchants for the ship Venus to
proceed with a cargo of certain
specified articles to any port be-
tween the Texel and the Scheldt
bearing any colours except the
French. Upon the construction
of this licence as to whether it co-
vered the interest of Nolan, at the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

time an alien enemy, the.question
arose; and at the trial there was
a verdict for the plaintiff, with
leave to the defendant to move to
enter a nonsuit.

Mr. Parke, Mr. Scarlett, and
Mr. Barnewall, for the plaintiff,
stated, that the rule had been ob-
tained on the ground that the case
of Mennett v. Bonham, 15 East
477, Flindt v. Crokett, 522, and
Flindt v. Scott, 525, governed
this case; but since the rule was
obtained, these cases had been
overruled in the Exchequer cham-
ber by the unanimous opinion of
all the Judges; the Chief Baron
founding the opinion which he
delivered principally on the case
of Usparicha v. Noble, 13 East.
332, and read Lord Ellenbo-
rough’s judgment in that case
as the strongest exposition of the
reasons on which the Court of
Exchequer founded their judg-
ment of reversal. He said he con-
sidered it quite impossible to dis-
tinguish the case of Usparicha v.
Noble from the cases then before
the Court. The learned Counsel
then contended, thatin those cases
the license was to a British sub-
ject and others; but in this case
it was to Bin, on account of dif-
ferent British merchants, which

was much stronger in favour of
the plaintiff in this case. In those
cases, no ship was particularly
designated ; in this the ship was
pointed out by name: in those
cases the license was to the Baltic
generally, where there were some
neutral ports ; in this the tract of
country to which the license ex-
tended was all that of an alien
enemy. It was undoubtedly law,
that no alien enemy could trade

297

with this country, unless licen:
sed by the Crown; but it was
also true, that the Crown could
exempt any alien enemy from the
disabilities put upon him by a.
state of war. That in this case
the government must have con-
templated that the cargo must at
some period belong to alien ene-
mies ; and it was not good policy
to force the risk of conveyance to
this country and from it, to lie a
burthen on British subjects in-
stead of alien enemies. They also
relied on the fact, that Sir Wm.
Scott had, in this very case, order-
ed the restoration of the ship and
cargo when re-captured, on the
ground that they were protected
by the license. The cases of Fien
v. Newham, 16, East, 197, and
Robinson v. Touray,.and Maule
v. Selwyn, were also cited.

Mr. Attorney-general and Mr.
Carr, for the defendants, contend-
ed, that inasmuch as the Court of
Exchequer chamber had founded
itself almost entirely on the case
ef Usparicha v. Noble, (which
had been questioned in this Court,
and if not denied had. at least
been qualified), the reversal in
that Court could only be consider-
ed in the light of a contrary opi-
nion; and then they contended
that the decision in Mennett v.
Bonham was the decision more
consonant to the rules of law.—
They did not deny that the Crown
had the power to license a trade
with an alien enemy, or for his
benefit; but they contended that
in this case the license did not
convey any such privilege to the
alien enemy ; and Sir Wm, Scott
had held, that unless there were
express words in the license au-

298
thorising the traffic to be on ac
count of alien enemies, he consi-
dered himself bound to construe
them as confined to private sub-
jects, and not extending to alien
enemies,

The Court were unanimously of
opinion that the rule must be dis-
charged. The license was not
granted to any particular person;
the government must have con-
templated that the cargo at some
period must belong to alien ene-
mies. All that was necessary was,
that some British subjects should
have a beneficial interest in the
adventure; that was satisfied in
this case by the plaintiff’s having
the advantage of being agent for
the purpose of the export and im-
port. This case might be decided
without at all touching the deci-
sions upon which a difference of
opinion existed. They considered
the case in point of principle, to
come within that of Robinson v.
Touray. But if a British subject
had not any interest in the adven¥
ture, either directly or indirectly,
Lord Ellenborough was then of
opinion that the plaintiff would
not have been ‘protected ‘by the
license.

The King v. Howell and Izard:
—This was-an indictment against
the two defendants, who are
tradesmen at Brighton, for a con-
spiracy to injure the Brighton Old
Bank. The means to effect their
purpose, as stated in the indict-
ment, was to buy up their notes
and to carry them in, demanding
immediate payment; by muti-
lating. and defacing the notes, so
much. that they could not be re-
issued, by which the stamps were

ANNUAL BEGISTER, 1515.

spoiled; and by writing libelloud
sentences on ‘each ofthe notes;
defamatory of the credit of the
Bank.

Mr. Serjeant Best, who led the
prosecution, stated, that this was
one of the most malicious trans-
actions which ever came before
a jury for their cognisance. It
was nothing ‘less than a conspi-
racy between two persons to ruin
the credit of a respectable bank,
composed of a partnership of their
neighbours, from motives of most
ill-founded private malice. The
means taken to effect this purpose
was stated in the indictment, first
by getting and buying up all the
notes of the Brighton Old Bank
and demanding payment. Assoon
as this was done, running about
every where and getting again all
they could, and sending them in
for payment ; and so daily conti-
nuing this practice for a length of
time until they threw back upon!
the Bank, notes to a very serious
amount. But inconvenient as this
might have beed to thé prosecut-
ors, it did not stop here. “By an’
Actof Parliament, Country Bank-!
ers had a right'to re-issue: the
same stamp for three years ; but
these gentlemen, in a variety of
ways, so mutilated the notes they
returned upon the bank, that the’
stamp was spoiled: The notes
could not be re-issued, and conse-
quently the bankers were obliged
to issue new stamps. “Another
mode was; to write defamatory
sentences on the back of others of
the same notes, so that they could:
not be reissued without defaming
themselves. The jury would na-
turally be led to inquire what’
could be'the cause of all this ma~

APPENDIX: TO CHRONICLE. +

lignity. It was nothing more than
what was a cause with some minds,
namely, that the bankers had pre-
sumed to ask for their own ; they
had discounted a bill of 50/. for
Mr. Howell, which lay over due
for twoyears, and when atlast pay-
ment was enforced, Mr. Howell
declared, unless half of it was re-
‘turned, he would carry on eternal
war, and, as a prelude to hostili-
ties, he said, he demanded a Bank
of England note for a Brighton
- note, which he produced. From
that time forward the system was
pursued which he had stated, and
the jury would say, whether they
would suffer a respectable person
to be ruined by so foul a conspi-
racy.

Mr. Wigney, the senior master
of the Brighton Old Bank, stated,
that they had discounted a bill for
50/. for Howell, which lay at their
house for two years. He had ac-
commodated Howell from time to
time ;:and at last, in February,
1814, he told him his partners
complained, that at every settle-
ment of accounts they found that
bill unpaid, and that payment
must be enforced; in fact, the
bill was paid by Izard two days
afterwards; from that time their
notes came pouring in daily.—
Howell, and three persons em-
ployed by him, brought in to the
amount of 1000/. in the first ten
days, and shortly to the amount
of 10,0001. He once saw Howell
‘in the bank, after the 14th of Feb.
and had some conversation with
him on the subject; Howell
said, ifhe gave him back half
the 50/. it should be peace, if not,
war ; but he left the bank before
the witness gave him any answer.
The clerks then produced the se-
veral packets of notes brought in

299°
by Howell, Izard,’ and ‘persons
employed by them, some of which
were cut, others torn, others dir-
tied and defaced, so as not to be
re-issuable ; others again had
writing upon them injurious to
the credit of the bank ; and it also
being proved that the defendants
had declared they would so act
in concert, the jury found them

guilty.

M‘ Kellar v. Bellamy.—This was
a bill filed against the defen-
dant to recover from him 4,900/.
‘which he had invested in the
Bank in his own name, though
the plaintiff claimed it as his pro-
perty. de

Mr. Clarke stated theparticulars
of the case to their Lordships, and
said, that the plaintiffwas-a gentle-
man who had considerable pro+
perty in India, and when he came
to England from his estate, he was
recommended to the friendship of
the defendant, Mr. Bellamy, who
rendered him many services, such
as looking after his business oc+
casionally, and once or ‘twice as-
sisted him in furnishing a house,
whereby he saved a considerable ©
sum of money ; for all these ser-
vices, Mr. M‘Kellar expressed
many thanks, and one day as they
were going together through
Cheapside, the plaintiff went into
a Lottery-office, and there pur-
chased a 4th of a ticket, declaring
at the same time that if it turned
out a prize worth dividing, the
defendant should have half, as
some recompense for the many
obligations under which he lay to
him. ‘This share, however, turn-
ed out a blank, and Mr. M‘Kellar
declared it his intention to go oh
purchasing shares, until he should
get some prize worth their divid-

300

ing. He accordingly tried his
luck a second time, and again
failed. Shortly afterwards Miss
Bellamy, the daughter of the de-
fendant, dreamed that No. 5 was
drawn a prize of 20,000/. This
dream was communicated to
M‘Kellar, who was ‘at that time
in Scotland, upon business, and
he wrote up to his wife to request
she would purchase a whole tic-
ket, and at the same time to tell
Bellamy to purchase a fourth of
No. 5 with the money of the for-
mer prize, and to add as much as
would accomplish that purpose.
from his own pocket.

Mr. Bellamy accordingly, the
next day, repaired to Messrs. Ha-
zard and Co. but found that all
No. 5 was sold, and purchased a
4th of No. 27. which most cer-
tainly was drawn a prize of
20,0002. Mr. Bellamy immedi-
ately wrote down to the plaintiff,
telling him that all No. 5 was sold,
and that he had purchased a share
of No. 27, fully intending that if
the plaintiff had not liked that,
and 2f it had been a blank, to have
taken it for himself; but some-
thing predicted to him that he
ought to multiply his daughter’s
number in itself, and add 2 to it,
standing for 20,000/., and thus he
got 27, which was a prize of
20,0007 and the letter finished,
by saying, “you are master of
4,900/.” observing that at that
time he did not consider that he
had any right whatever to it. The
next day, be went and lodged this
money in the bank in his own
name, and he now refused to draw
it out and the money was accord-
ingly assigned over to the Ac-
countant-General in the name of
the action. He (the learned Coun-
sel) would be glad to know how

ANNUAL REGISTER, 18]5.

this gentleman could claim this
money. There was no contract
nor consideration ; and upon the
same principle this gentleman
might have been made to go on
purchasing shares for 20 years,
until he had the good luck to get
a prize. Upon these grounds he
submitted that Mr. Bellamy had
not the smallest right to a single
farthing.

Mr. Dauncey, for thedefendant,
argued that part of this money
with which the ticket was bought
was the defendant’s and that it
was to his ingenuity the plaintiff
owed his having got the prize;
and he insisted that his repeated
promises were quite sufficient to
compel him to divide this money.

Their Lordships, however, de-
creed for the plaintiff.

MISCELLANEOUS.

Gas Light Company.—A special
adjournment of the London Ses-
sions was held before the Re-
corder, Aldermen, &c. at Guild-
hall, for the purpose of trying a
question of considerable import-
ance -to the scientific world, as
well as the public at large. It
was an_ indictment preferred
against Frederick Sparrow and
William Knight, laid in May last,
and charging them with a public
nuisance, but postponed to the
present period On this occasion,
however, Mr. Sparrow only ap-
peared in court as the defendant.

Mr. Arabin stated the indict-
ment, which charged the defend-
ant with a public nuisance, by
means of a certain manufactory
of gas in Dorset-street, Salisbury~
square. rT

Mr. Gurney stated the case to

|
:

‘public offence.

- APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

the Jury. He observed, that the
question was one of the most vi-
tal importance, not alone to the
individuals who were experimen-
tally engaged therein, and to the
public generally, but more parti-
cularly to that class of society,
whose fate it was to reside in the

. precincts of the manufactory

which was now so justly prefer-
red to the consideration of the
court as a common nuisance and
The utility of
the gas lights none would have
the hardihood to deny—its beauty
and brilliancy were equally appa-
rent. The lucrative advantages
derived from its establishment
were, no doubt, very considera-
‘ble; yet, under all these circum-

‘stances, it was highly necessary

that the comfort, the health, and
the lives of their fellow-creatures
were not to be endangered. The

gas manufactory of the defend-

ants was first established in Fet-

‘ter-lane. There it was conducted,

as now, by a joint-stock company;
but the inhabitants of that dis-
trict finding it necessary to have
‘the ‘establishment indicted as a
‘nuisance, the proprietors removed
their manufactory to Dorset-
street, where it was commenced
upon a more extensive scale.
Here the process became equally
offensive, and in proportion as
the system enlarged, so the effects
became more obnoxious and dan-
gerous. It appeared, that in the
present manufactory there were
four retorts of considerable size.
‘Beneath these there were fires
constantly burning, the vapour
from which was conducted by se-
veral iron tubes into a globular
‘vessel, called a Gasometer. The
‘smell which issued from’ this part

301

of the manufactory was of a most
offensive nature. There was also
a process of coke, which likewise
produced an insufferable stench
by means of tubes, which carried
off the effluvia, and was conducted
to the river Thames. This was
not alone offensive to the inhabi-
tants and passengers, but even to
the bargemen upon the river, in
that quarter. Complaints of the
evil were made on all sides, and
while, in some instances, the most
shameful inattention was mani-
fested; in others, the injured ap-
plicants were received in a cava-
lier sort of way: and although
promises had been made of reme-
dying the nuisance so bitterly felt,
still nothing had been effectually
done to remove it, and it remain
ed in all its pernicious force.

An indictment, however, being
preferred in May last, by the in-
habitants of the district, the de-
fendants, it was understood, had,
at a considerableexpense, adopted
experiments by way of improve-
ment. These, however, had not
the desired effect, and the nuis-
ance still existed ina minor de-
gree, but still with such conta-
gious effects, that the comfort,
the health, and the lives of the
inhabitants, were exposed conti-
nually to danger. Under these
circumstances, he was convinced
the court would feel it their duty
to pronounce a verdict of condem-
nation upon the party, and if the
latter could not succeed in so far
improving their manufactory, as
to obviate the evil in question,
they must then abandon their
scheme altogether, however lu-
crative to themselves, or however
beneficial to an admiring public,
with whom the lives, the safety,

302

and convenience of a respectable
part of the community was not+to
be compared.

After several witnesses had
been examined, Mr. Gurney was
proceeding to call others, when
Mr. Pooley, onthe part of the de-
fendant, rose, and observed, that
after hearing such a body of evi-
dence from the most respectable
individuals, and which he was not
at all prepared to controvert, it
would be at once disrespectful,
anda waste: of time to the Court,
to enter into a defence, and sub-
‘mitted that a verdict must be re-
corded against his clients; He
would, however, beg leave to ob-
serve that the defendant, Mr.
Sparrow, had little or nothing to
‘do with the concern in question,
until the middle of March. last,
and that the evil complained of
was rather before than after that
period. This gentleman had since
then manifested the most anxious
desire to remove every ground of
complaint, and: had gone to a
most enormous expense, in adapt-
ing plans for that purpose. Some
of these had succeeded, but for
those other improvements that
were meditated, he contended
there hadnot been time. In sub-
‘mitting also on the present occa-
sion to a verdict of conviction,
he promised, sat the evil com-
plained of should be most eftectu-
ally removed within a given time,
and trusted that the Court would
forego judgment upon the party
auntil, at least, the Sessions in Ja-
nuary next. Mr, Knight as well
‘as Mr. Sparrow, should plead to
the ‘conviction, and both gentle-
men would adopt every means
which art and money could effect
dn obviating the nuisance. This

ANNUAL REGISTER, $1815.

was;an object as dear to them,
selves as. their .existence, ) inas-
much as the establishment pro-
mised to be one of the most lu-
crative nature. To obviate any
serious ground of opposition to
their pursuit, must be, therefore,
an object of vital interest.

Mr. Gurney, on the part. of.
the inhabitants who had preferred

the indictment, consented that the

judgment of the defendant might
be respited until January next,
when, if the nuisance was not re-
moved, he would certainly pray
the sentence of the Court upon
them. He had no hope, how-
ever, that they would be enabled
to effect the promised improve-
ment; for the apertures from
which issued the foul air, the ex-
tensive fires, and the consequent
bodies of smoke, were connect-

_ed with the vefy nature of the

establishment itself,

The Recorder shortly addressed
the Jury, and observed, that it
only remained for them to pro-
nounce their verdict, the justice
of which they would be satisfied
with when he read to them the
opinion of Lord Mansfield upon
the question of a nuisance. . This
was delivered in the case of two
men who had commenced a che-
mical process in Whitechapel, the

‘elects of which had caused noxi-

ous vapours and smells. On that
occasion his Lordship held, that
it was not actually necessary that
the nuisance be unwholesome, or

tending to indisposition; it was

quite sufficient to prove, that it
rendered the life of any indiyi-
dual or family uncomfortable.
The. defendants were then
found Guilty, their recognizances
ordered to be respited, and them- |

APPENDIX TO

selves ordered to appear at the
Sessions in January next. .

, Lancaster Assizes.

Before Mr. Baron Richards and
a special Jury.— Holt v. Meadow-
. eroft.—This was an action for di-
verting the water of a river called
the New Roach. The plaintiffand
his partners were the proprietors
of several fulling and carding
mills, and it was stated that they
had been for upwards of 40 years
in. the exclusive employment of
that portion of the waters of the
river which flowed to their mills,
and for the purpose of appropri-
ating the waters, had erected a
wear of the proper standard
height. The defendant, a pro-
fessional gentleman of eminence,
became, by the death ofa relation,
possessed of a corn mill, which
was situated near the plaintiffs
mill. The defendant’s mill was fed
bya scanty stream, called Cathead
Brook, but of so inefficient power
that the mill could not be worked
- above one day in a week. The
consequence of this was, the de-
fendant could with difficulty pro-
cure a tenant for his mill, and if
he found one, he was obliged to let
it at very low rates. He therefore
endeavoured to add to the power
of the mill, and this he effected
by cutting a sluice from the river
to his own mill. By doing so, he
greatly improved his mill, and ren-
dered it of considerable annual
value; but it was soon found that
in proportion as the sluice added
to the power of the defendant's, it
deteriorated those of the plaintift’s,
and made it impossible for the
wheels, for want of water to work
the same. quantity of machinery
they had donebefore. Such wasthe

CHRONICLE.

nature of the injury for which the -
action was brought. The cause
extended to a very great length,
owing to the number of witnesses
examined on both sides. On the
part of the plaintiffs it was proved
that their mills were frequently
unable to work at their usual
speed, while the water was run-
ning flush down the defendant’s
sluice. On the other hand, it
was contended by the defendant’s
counsel, that his client had done
no more than he was by law en-
titled todo. He admitted that
the person who became the first
occupant of the waters of a river,
by erecting a wear, had a right
to the enjoyment of what he had
so appropriated without interrupe
tion; but he was entitled to no
more, and if it was observed that
he had more than he wanted, and
a part of the water ran over his
wear to waste, in that case his
neighbour had a right to take the
overplus for his own use. This,
he contended, was all that the
defendant had done. He had so
constructed his sluice above the
level of the plaintiff’s wear, that
the water would not enter it, till
after it had flowed a certain depth
over the plaintiff's wear. . It ap-
peared, however, by the testimony
of the plaintiff's witnesses, that
the greater the body of water was
that flowed to waste over a wear,
the heavier was the pressure upon
the wheel, and of course the more
facility was given .to all the in-
ternal operations of the machi-
nery. Of this opinion were the
jury, and, they accordingly re-
turned their verdict in favour of
the plaintiff. The question was
considered of very considerable
importance te persons interested

303

3904 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

~ in this species of property ; and
the defendant’s counsel intimated
his intention of bringing the sub-
ject before the Court of King’s
Bench.

Lord Le Despencer v. Eveleigh,
Clerk.—This was am issue direct-
ed by the court of Exchequer to
try whether certain woodlands
belonging to the plaintiff were
titheable ; and secondly, whether
the locus in quo was within the
district called the Weald of Kent.
The cause, from the amount of
property which depended upon
its result, excited a very consi-
derable degree of interest. The
main question was, as to the
boundary that divided the Wealds
of Kent. Upon this depended
whether the plaintiff's property
was of was not tithe free; for by
an ancient and immemorial cus-
tom the Wealds of Kent are ex-
empt from tythe. It was there-
fore the object of the plaintiff to
shew that his estate was within
the boundary line, and with
this view, he contended, that the
‘road known as the Pilgrims-road,
was the true and exact boundary
line. This road passed along the
range of white chalk hills that
run from West Peckham by
Maidstone, and on to the eastern
parts of the county. Asa proof
that this was the boundary, the
Solicitor General said he should
prove that all the lands south of
‘this line were tithe free, and he
‘should also prove that they were
subject to an ancient custom, cal-
‘led Land Peerage, in virtue of
which the trees on the waste were
‘not the property of the Lord of
‘the Manor, but of the tenants
‘nearest to' them. . A vast number

of witnesses were examined, who
clearly deposed to the Pilgrims’-
road being the boundary line,
and to the lands south of that line
being tithe free. Earl Stanhope
stated his opinion to that effect in
the most positive manner. He
spoke of it as a circumstance
which tradition verified—he said
his father had assured him the
Pilgrims’-road_ was the bound-
ary, and that no tithe was- paid
within it. The case consequently,
on the part of the plaintiff, appear-
ed to have been completely made
out. On the part of the defen-
dant it was contended by Mr.
Serjeant Best, that the Pilgrims’-
road and chalk hills did not form
the boundary, but that the bound-
ary of the Kent Wealds was the
Red-hills. He said he should prove
that tithe was paid within the line
described by the plaintiff as the
boundary, and if he did so, there
would be an end of the plaintiff’s
case. He accordingly produced
as many witnesses as the plain-
tiff, all of whom as positively and
distinctly stated that the Red-hills
were the boundary. It was also
proved, that nearly all the parishes
within the district, which the
plaintiff said- was. part of the
weald, paid tithe to the clergy-
men. Endowments, terriers, and
a variety of ancient documents,
shewed the whole district to be
titheable. It followed, that the
foundation of the plaintiff’s case
was taken away, and the jury, .
after atrial of ten hours, without
suffering the learned judge to
sum up the evidence, returned a
verdict for the defendant, by

-which the right of the clergy to

tithes, within a wide'district, is
completely established.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE,

_. Before the Lord Chancellor.—
Cholmondeley ( Earl of) v. Clinton
(Lord ).—Whether anattorney or
solicitor employed for one of the
parties in a cause, and discharg-
Ing himself from being so em-
ployed, can legally become the so-
licitor or attorney of the other
party in the same cause? This
question, so important not only
to solicitors and attorneys, but to
every branch of the profession of
the law, and to the public, now
remains for decision in the Court
of Chancery. It was brought
forward upon motion in the above
cause, under the following state
of facts, being al] that appeared
to the Lord Chancellor necessary
to be attended to for the decision
of the general question. Messrs.
Seymour and Montriou, or some
such name, partners, were em-
ployed as the solicitors for the de-
fendant, Lord Clinton. In Sep-
tember last, they agreed to dis-
solve the partnership; and one of
the conditions in the contract of
dissolution was, that Mr. Sey-
mour alone was to remain Lord
Clinton’s solicitor, to which sti-
ulation Lord Clinton assented.
ord Cholmondeley afterwards
appointed Mr. Montriou his soli-
citor in this cause, and that. ap-
pointment, after consulting seve-
ral legal friends, Mr. M. thought
himeelf justified in accepting.
The motion on the part of Lord
Clinton, or Mr. Seymour, or both,
was that the Court should restrain
Lord Cholmondeley from appoint-
ing Mr. Montriou, and Mr. Mon-
triou from accepting thé appoint-
ment, oragting for Ld. Chdhnonde-
Jey inthis ¢ause; and alao'that Mr.
M. might, be restrained from com-
municating to Lord Cholmondeley

Vou. LVII. .

305

such material facts as had come
to his knowledge, while he was
solicitor for the defendant, Lord
Clinton. It appeared that, while
the partnership subsisted, Mr.
Seymour alone had been the con-
fidential solicitor of Lord Clinton ;
and that Mr. Montriou had, ac-
cording to his own affidavit, been
concerned merely in the open ma-
nagement of the cause, or public
part of it, and that he knew no-
thing of a secret nature to com-
municate to Lord Cholmondeley ;
and Sir A. Pigott stated, that Mr.
M. was perfectly ready to deny,
in the most positive terms, on
oath, that he was the person who
had given Lord Cholmondeley the
anonymous information which had
led him to institute this suit in
behalf of himself and Mrs. Da-
mer; and it was admitted on all
hands, that for any thing that then
appeared, Mr. M. might have ho-
nestly thought he was justified
in accepting the appointment, —
though it was insisted that he was
in possession of confidential in-
formation,

In the course of the argument
in support of the motion, it was
asked, speaking to the general
question, whether it was proper
to place thesuitors ofthe Court in
such a situation that their solici-
tors might, in the middle of a
cause, discharge themselves, and
take the opposite side in the same
cause, in opposition to the gene-
ral principles that solicitors were
bound to keep the secrets of their
clients? The Court, dealing with
its own officers, had clearly juris-
diction to order in terms of the
motion ; and even if the right
were out of the question, 3 sense
of propriety ought to prevent

506

relation, of client and solicitor
in this cause. On the other
hand, it) was asked, how far
it was intended to carry the
principle,—whether clerks hav-
Ing. got some. confidentiab know-
ledge of a cause in the offices of
their masters were to be pre-
vented, from accepting appoint-
ments on the other side, after they
set up for themselves? &c. But
suppose it were a general rule,
that a solicitor: who had: been
employed for one. party could not
discharge himself and take an ap-
pointment: from the other party
in the same cause, this case must

be:an exception, as Lord Clinton:

had agreed to the discharge.
The. Lord’ Chancellor.— When
a. client employed two partners
as his solicitors; he -was. entitled
to the services of both,
dissolved the partnership, he must
retain: one or both, or neither.
Whether a man would choose to
entrust important interests to two,

who were unwilling to act to-:

gether, was a question to which
the.answer could: not be doubtful.
If he employed neither, were
either, of them to be at. liberty to
take the opposite side; and if he
employed only one of them as the
least evil, was the other to be
considered asdischarged by him ?

No: théidischarge was the conse-:
quence of the. contract, of disso-.

lution between: the partners, and.
not theact of the -client..

priety, and.so forth, he had only

to say, as. Lord: Thurlow had.

said im a case where the question

was, whether a woble Lord who
then sat by Lord Thurlow ought,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

Lord Cholmondeley and Mr. M..
from placing, themselves, in the;

If they,

AS. to:
honour, and .delicacy, and: pro-;

1815.

to allow interest on a debt which
he admitted he, ought to have
paid, “Go to him with your)
arguments about delicacy and
propriety,—I have nothing to do |
with any thing but the right.”
So he (Lord Eldon) said in this
case—‘‘ Go to Lord Cholmonde-.
ley and Mr. Montriou with these;
arguments—I have only to do
with the dry. question of right.?”:
He therefore dismissed: entirely,
from his mind all the facts. of this:
case, except as they bore on the:
question of right, and on those
consequences, as far.as they could!
be foreseen, which the decision
of the question of right in one way)
or the other would involve. — It
appeared that the intention.of thet
Court had never before, as: far’as>
he could, ascertain, been called
judicially to,a question of this:
kind. They were therefore totally:
without any precedent. to guide)
them; and the question: must;
therefore be decided: on general:
principles. Whatever the deci-’
sion might be, it must apply to:
all the Courts; and: therefore it:
was fitting that the attention of
all or most of the Judges. should;
be called to it before it was. de-.
termined; and. the. matter: must:
stand over in the mean time: tilb
he had an opportunity..of consult;
ing with the Judges.

Court.of Chancery, Jan: 25.—
TheLord Chancellor stated as fol-)
lows :—‘* In this case, in which:
a-solicitor: has become: concerned.
for two. opposite parties, I. re=.
quested the two. Chief Justices of!
the Courts of King’s Bench ‘and: '
Common : Pleas, and the: Chiefi
Baron of the Exchequer, to :pro-.
cure for me. the opinion: of: the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE, 507

Judges: I have not yet had the
opinion of the Barons of the Ex-
chequer ; but the opinion of the
Judges of the Courts of King’s
Bench and Common Pleas was
laid before me yesterday, and that
opinion is,—‘* That no solicitor
is authorized so to act.” ‘ The
same is the opinion of the Master
of the Rolls, and of the Vice-
Chancellor likewise.”

Baillie y. Warden.—This was a
writ of error from the Common
Pleas, in an action of trespass
and false imprisonment. In the
Court below the names of the par-
ties were reversed, Warden v.
Baillie, and the facts that appear-
ed were shortly these :—The late
Mr. Whitbread, as Lieutenant-
Colonel of the Bedfordshire Lo-
cal Militia, issued an order that
the serjeants and other non-com-
missioned officers, whose duty it
was to make certain official re-
turns; in order to render them
more competent to their duty,
should attend a school, at the
head of which was placed the Ad-
jutant. Warden was a serjeant
in the Bedfordshire Local Militia,
and with others was directed to
attend this school, which he neg-
lected. For this disobedience he
was reprimanded by Mr. Whit-
bread, on the Ist December, but
repeating it, he was ordered to
attend parade on the 2nd De-
cember, where the Adjutant, Bail-
lie (the defendant in the Court
below), put him. under military
arrest. From thence he was con-
veyed, by order of the Lieute-
nant-colonel; by a military es-
eort to the public gaol, and de-
livered into the hands of the
gaoler, where he remained until

the 24th December, when he was
liberated from prison, and put
under a guard in his own house;
from whence he was sent to Stil-
ton-Barracks, remaining in con-
finement there till the 12th of
March. The action for this ase
sault and false imprisonment was
commenced on the 27th June fol-
lowing, Such was the plaintiff's
case ; and on behalf of the defen-
dant it was urged at the trial,
that the school had been esta-
blished because the serjeants
were incompetent to discharge
the duties assigned them by the
articles of war; that when an-
other serjeant, named John
Hooper, was admonished for
not attending it, the plaintiff
Warden addressed him in_ these
words—* D— your eyes Jack,
don’t give up—don’t goto school.
I will soldier it with any body, but
1 will not go to school. 1 will
not be made a boy of: I hope
they will settle it before post, that
I may write to my father, who will
see me righted though it cost
2001.” Upon which a serjeant,
named Smith, observed, that such
language was enough to excite a
mutiny, It was also proved for
the Adjutant Baillie (the defen-
dant below) that he acted under
erders of Lieutenant-colonel
Whitbread, who, in consequence
of the conduct of Warden, and
the language he had used, wrote
to General Pigott, commanding
the district, through whom War-
den was brought to a General
Court-Martial at Norman-cross;
and: being acquitted, -was dis+
charged on the 12th of March,
after the sentence had been conr
firmed, '
| Upon these facts a verdict wae
X 2

308. ANNUAL REGISTER,

found for the plaintiff, in the

Common Pleas, and a bill of ex-.

ceptions was tendered to the
learned judge, Sir James Mans-
field, by the Counsel for the de-
fendants, in which three objec-
tions were stated,—Ist, That the
Judge at the trial had declared
and delivered his opinion to the
Jury that the several matters
proved on the part of the de-
fendant, were not sufficient to
bar the plaintiff of bis action
against the defendant. 2. That
the verdict. ought not to have
been for the plaintiff. 3. That
it ought to have been in favour of
defendant. The bill of exceptions
also contained a detail of all the
particulars of the facts above
stated. The question afterwards
came, before the Court of King’s
Bench for argument, and stood
over for decision.

Lord Ellenborough this day de-
livered the judgment of the Court,
after reading the bill of excep-
tions. The first question that
naturally arose from the state-
ment was, whether the original
arrest of Warden by Baillie, the
Adjutant, on the 2nd December,
was or was not legal ; but as the
act of parliament required that
the action should be commenced
within six months after the cause
of action occurred, and as the
action in this case was not
brought until the 27th June, it
became material to consider
whether any part of the confine-
ment fell within that period of
six months; for though the limi-
tation in the statute was not spe-
cially pleaded, yet, under the
general issue, the defendant
might take advantage of it. The
arrest under the authority of

1815.

Baillie took place on the 2nd of.
December, but it ceased on the
4th, or at furthest on the 24th
of December ; and the action not.
being commenced till the 27th of.
June, that imprisonment was
clearly not within the six months
required by the statute, and Bail-
lie would not be liable unless he
were responsible for the subse-
quent confinement when he acted
under the orders of Lieutenant-
colonel Whitbread. ‘The ques-
tion was, therefore, reduced: to’
this point, whether Lieutenant-.
colonel Whitbread was warrant-
ed by law in ordering the impri- :
sonment of Warden, firstinhis own
house, and afterwards preparatory
to the Court-martial? Certain ex-'
pressions had been proved against.
Warden, and it was important to
see whether they came under
the description given in the 24th’
section of the articles of war, as:
“ disorderly conduct, to the pre-
judice of good order and military
discipline.” If they did (and no
doubt could be entertained upon
the subject), Warden might be
brought before a general Court-.
martial. This proceeding would
not be less legal, even supposing
that the original order of the
Lieutenant-colonel for the at-
tendance of the serjeants at the
school was not valid; for an
erroneous command would not
justify disobedience or the em-
ployment of inflammatory lan-
guage, to the subversion of mi-
litary discipline. The only re-
maining question then . was,
whether it was lawful for the
Lieutenant-colonel to order the
arrest of Warden, that. he might
be forthcoming at the Court-mar-
tial. This power was given by

.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. |

the 22nd article of war, “ in case
of the commission of any crime
deserving punishment ;”? and the
Court was therefore of opinion,
that the alleged trespasses were
covered up to the 24th of Decem-

-ber, by the limitation in the Lo-

cal Militia Act, and that all the
subsequently alleged trespasses
under the orders of Lieutenant-
colonel Whitbread, were justifi-
able in respect of that officer,
and consequently in respect of
the defendant Baillie, as acting
under the orders of his superior
officer. The judgment was con-
sequently in favour of the plain-
tiff in error.

Circuit Court, Inverness, Sept.
22.—John Lamont, Roman Ca-
tholic Priest, residing at Aber-
chalder, was brought to the bar.
The indictment against him was
founded on the common law, and
on the Act of the Parliament of
Scotland, 34th of first Session of
Charles II. (1661, chap. 34.) in-
tituled, *«* An Act against clan-
destine and unlawful Marriages,”
whereby it is provided, that
*‘ whatsoever person or persons
shall hereafter marry, or procure
themselves to be married in a
clandestine and inorderly way, or
by Jesuits, Priests, or any other
not authorized by this Kirk,”
shall suffer the penalties therein
mentioned ; ‘¢ and that the cele-
brator of such marriages be ba-
nished the kingdom, never to re-
turn therein under pain of ceath.”
The indictment charged the pri-
soner, with having ‘“ celebrated
a clandestine and irregular mar-
riage, between John M’Railt, a
Protestant, and Isabella Mac-
donald, a Roman Catholic, or

309

Papist, without any certificate
produced or required by him,
that the bans of marriage be-
tween the said parties had been
proclaimed, as required by law,
on three different Sundays,’”’ in
the church of the parish wherein
they resided, ‘ and without any
due proclamation of the bans of
marriage having taken place.”

Mr. Lamont having pleaded
not guilty, the Lord Justice Clerk
inquired if there was any objec-
tion to the relevancy? Whereup-
on Mr. Grant, of Rothiemurchus,
as counsel for the prisoner, stat-
ed, that there was no objection to
the relevancy, and that the panel
rested his defence on the general
plea of not guilty.

The Lord Justice Clerk, how-
ever, deemed it his duty to make a
few remarks on the statutory
crime charged. His Lordship
mentioned, that his attention
was for the first time particu-
larly called to a consideration of
the statute, when on circuit at
Jedburgh, in April 1812. He
then bestowed his most careful
attention on the subject, and
thought it his duty to pronounce
sentence, in terms of the act,
on two persons then tried. They
appeared, however, to have as-
sumed the character of clergy-
men, which did not belong to
them. Another case occurred be-
fore his Lordship and Lord Her-
mand, at Aberdeen, in September
1812, against one of the Baillies
of Inverary. Special circumstan-
ces occurred in that case, which
rendered it unnecessary to give
any general judgment on the point
of law. These cases were not

_exactly similar to the present ;

they were in various respects dif-

510

ferent ; but on duly weighing all
authorities, he thought himself
bound to give effect to the statute,
and had no doubt of the relevancy
of the indictment against Mr.
Lamont. In the course of his ob-
servations, his Lordship said no-
thing on the expediency or policy
of the law, nor of the present
prosecution.

The usual interlocutor of rele-
vancy was then pronounced, and
‘a jury sworn.

The Advocate Depute then
stated, that the present indictment
contained two specific and dis-
tinct charges; Ist, The celebra-
ting of marriage by a person not
entitled to do so, the panel be-
ing a Popish Priest: and 2nd, The
celebration of marriage without
the due proclamation of bans.
Both these charges he thought he
could have been able to establish,
but on account of the necessary
absence of a material witness,
whom he expected to be able to
adduce, he was not prepared to
prove that the bans were not
proclaimed, and he, therefore,
abandoned that part of the charge.
He expected, however, to be able
to establish the other charges
contained in the indictment.

Mr. Grant then mentioned,
that he had not stated, and did
hot mean to state, any objection
to the relevancy. But from the
new light which had broke forth
from the statement of the prose-
cutor, he felt himself called on to
state the reasons why he thought
this prosecution could not pro-
ceed. For this extraordinary pro-
secution itself, he could not re-
frain from saying, as a lawyer
and a gentleman, that he con-
sidered it the most illiberal, the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

most ufwise, and the most re-
pugnant to all the feelings which
dignify human nature that had
ever fallen under his observation.
The learned gentleman then con-
tended, that from what had now
been stated by the Advocate De-
pute, the trial could not proceed.
He called the attention of the
Court to the crimes stated in the
major proposition, and then ad-
verted to the particular offences
with which the prisoner was charg-
ed in the minor; and as in each
case it was stated, not merely
that a marriage by a person not —
authorised, but a clandestine mar-
riage, without proclamation of
bans, was celebrated by this
person, blending in both cases
the incapacity of the celebrator
with the omission of the procla-
mation, the learned gentleman
contended, that unless the pro-
secutor would undertake to prove
that the bans were not proclaim-
ed, he must relinquish the trial.
If, however, their lordships should
be of a different opinion, it must
of course be in the view of the
Court and jury, that the prisoner
was entitled to assume, that the
bans had been proclaimed. He
trusted, however, that the trial
would be stopped.

The Lord Justice Clerk ob-
served, that the trial could not
stop, but the arguments of the
prisoner’s counsel were worthy of
the consideration of the jury.

A number of witnesses were
then examined by the Advocate
Depute, and several as to the
character of the prisoner, who all
bore testimony to its being most
respectable.

The jury were then addressed
by the Advocate Depute, and

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

afterwards by Mr. Grant, on be-
half of the prisoner.

Lord Succoth then proceeded
to sum up the evidence. His
lordship adverted fully to the se-
veral points of law connected with
-the statute founded on, and the
‘case at issue. We understood
‘him upon the whole to be of opi-
nion—lIst, that the statute libelled
‘On was in full force; 2ndly, that
a marriage celebrated by a Popish
priest, with or without the pro-
clamation of bans, between what
“parties soever, even when both
are Catholics, was irregular and
inorderly and that the celebrator
was liable to the penalties of the
statute; and, thirdly, that the
Panel had celebrated an irregular
and inorderly marriage.

The jury having for some time
retired, returned a verdict, find-
ing by a plurality of voices the
‘libel not proved, whereupon the
Panel was assoilzied simpliciter,
and dismissed from the bar. The
result of this trial appeared to
‘afford much satisfaction to the
crowded audience tliat attended.
—(Caledonian Mercury.)

Court of King’s Bench, Dublin,
Now. 18.—Doctor Troy and the
Dublin Grand Jury.—This day,
after twelve o’clock, the crier was
directed by the Court to ‘call the
Rev. John Duffy, who had been
served with an order to attend the
Court

Mr. Duffy appeared, and was
directed to come as near as pos-
sible to the bench.

Chief Justice,—How long, Sir,
“‘sincé you were appointed Catholic
Chaplain to Newgcate? ~

Rev. Mr, Duffy.—I really do
not know, my Lord, but the

311

Grand Jury have appointed tue for
life, after a week’s deliberation on
my arguments, and—

Chief Justice.—Have you dis-
charged the duties of a Chaplain
since your appointment by the
Grand Jury?

Mr. Duffy.—My Lord, I would
have done it, if my Prelate had
not prevented me.

Chief Justice.—Was any vio-
lence offered to you by any person
in the gaol, which could prevent
your attendance?

Mr. Duffy.—Certainly not.

Chief Justice.—Then, Sir, you
have not discharged the duty ?

Mr. Duffy.—My Lord, spiritual
obedience is a first principle of the
Catholic church, and I might as
well attempt to destroy the entire
Christian church, as to subvert

‘any one of the principles.

Chief Justice.—I merely wish-

-ed to ascertain the fact, whether

or not you discharged the duties
of Roman Catholic Chaplain to
the gaol of Newgate, and I find
you have not. Our conductis di-
rected by an Act of Parliament,
which we are bound to follow
without either abating or exceed-
ing its directions. It was our
province to recommend, if we
thought proper, to the Grand
Jury to appoint a Roman Catholic
Chaplain: to’ Newgate: we had
no power to particularise any in-
dividual, and God forbid we ever
should exceed our powers.. The

‘Grand Jury accordingly appointed

this gentleman; bat owing to
some interferénee Hé Has not dis-
charged the duties of the station,
and therefore nvust be removed by
this Court; to which the Legis-
lature has entrusted the-right of
inquiry into the transaction. —

312 ANNUAL REGISTER,

Rev. Mr. Duffy.—My Lord, I
have not been allowed to attend.

Chief Justice,—All that is ne-
cessary for us to knowis, that the
gentleman did not attend. He
says he was prevented * * *

Mr. Duffy—(interrupting.)—
By my superior, my Lord.

Chief-Justice.—You may call

him your superior, Sir, if you
wish; and I am sure you think
him so, but I know nothing about
him. Had the gentleman been
prevented by illness, or any legi-
timate cause of absence, we should
certainly extend to him the in-
dulgence, which in such a case he
would havearight toexpect. We
must direct his dismissal, and de-
sire the Grand Jury to proceed to
the appointment of another.
. Mr. Duffy—My Lord, I am
appointed for life, and am to re-
ceive the salary, whether in Eng-
Jand, Ireland, France, or America.
The Grand Jury have so deter-
mined,

Mr. French.—My Lord, I would
beg leave to offer a few words on
behalf of Mr. Duffy.

Justice Osborne.— Do youmean
to deny the fact of non-attend-
ance ?

Mr. French.—Certainly not,
my Lord.

Justice Osborne.—Then you
can say nothing for the gentle-
man.

Mr French.—I declare, my
Lord, ’tis very hard if a respect-
able officer of the Court, who is
threatened with dismissal, will
not be allowed the benefit of
counsel.

Justice Daly.—Mr. French, if
you mean to contend for the legal
admissibility of the cause which
prevented his attendance, I, for

1815.

one, most certainly, will not hear
ou. ‘

Mr. French.—No, my Lord ;
what I mean to shew, is, that the
duty has been performed by some
persons, and therefore, that it is
not a case requiring the interfe-
rence of the Court, as the object
of the Legislature has been satis-
fied.

Justice Osborne.—The Statute
does not permit that the duty
should be done by proxy.

Mr. French.—My Lord, Dr.
Troy threatened to excommuni-
cate him.

Mr. Duffy.— Yes, my Lord, if I
would even distribute the bread.

Mr. French.—He would not
even allow him to distribute the
bread, my Lords. I have the let-
ter of the Prelate in my hands, in
which he threatens him.

Chief Justice——We must dis-
charge our duty, and therefore
dismiss the gentleman. I cer-
tainly lament his situation very
much, but we have no discretion
left tous. All I shall say in ad-
dition to what I have already
stated is, that if the power of the’
Legislature of this Court, and of
the Grand Jury, to appoint a Ro-
man Catholic Chaplain to New-
gate is denied, I certainly will
not admit the authority of any
other superior.

Trial of Mr. Joseph Blackburn, of
Leeds, for Forgery.
York Castle, March 18.

It being generally known that
the trial of this unfortunate gen-
tleman was to come on this morn-
ing, the Court was filled to excess
at a very early hour.

Sir Simon Le Blanc entered

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. -

the Court a few minutes past nine
o’clock, when Mr. Blackburn and
Mr. Wainewright were placed at
the bar.

After the swearing of the jurors,
Mr. Wainewright was removed
from the bar, and the Court pro-
ceeded to the trial of Mr. Black-
burn.

Mr. Richardson opened the in-
dictment, and stated the facts
which he intended to establish by
the testimony of the different wit-
nesses in support of the prosecu-
tion.

Mr. John Atkinson, attorney at
law, Leeds, produced a deed,
which he stated to have been re-
ceived from Mr. John Scott, one
of the stewards of a benefit soci-
ety, on the 11th of February, and
which had been in his possession
ever since.

Mr. J. Scott stated, that he
was a steward to a Society, cal-
led the Clothiers’? Benevolent So-
ciety. There is a chest, in which
are deposited the deeds and secu-
rities belonging to the society ;
the witness took the deed, pro-
duced by Mr. Atkinson, out of
this box on the first Monday in
February, and delivered it to the
landlady of the house where the
box was kept, and received it back
on.the Saturday following.

Mrs. Mary Fluker, the landlady,
stated, that she received a deed
from the last witness on the day
he had stated; that she delivered
it to him again on the Saturday
following, and that in this inter-
val it was never out of her pos-
session.

Mr. J. Scott then proceeded to
state, that he delivered the deed
so received from Mrs. Fluker, to
Mr. Atkinson, at his office, on Sa-

313

turday the 11th of February last,
in the same state in which he re-
ceived it.

Mr. Thomas Taylor stated, that
he knew Mr. Blackburn very well;
employed him to makea mortgage
for him about last November, for
the society known by the name of
the Clothiers’ Friend Society, and
took his deeds for that purpose to
Mr. Blackburn; the sum to be
secured was 1807. Witness af-
terwards saw the mortgage-deed,
which is that now produced, and
which was prepared for him by
Mr. Blackburn. Witness does
not recollect whether any person
but Mr. Blackburn was in the of-
fice when he called.

Charles Smith was employed in
the office of Mr. Blackburn, to
engross deeds. On the deed in
question being shewn to the wit-
ness, he said it was engrossed
by him in November last, and was
either delivered by him to Mr.
Blackburn, or left in his office.—
Witness looked at the name of
one of the attesting witnesses,
signed “Jo. Blackburn,” which
he said was the hand-writing of
Mr. Blackburn.

Mr. Musgrave stated, that he
was one of the attesting witnesses
to the deed in question, and that
Mr. Blackburn was the other.
Witness did not go to Wakefield
to register the deed, nor did he
take any oath on that occasion.
The word “sworn,” he stated,
was written opposite to Mr. Black-
burn’s name.

Mr. Abraham Smith said, that
he is one of the stampers at the
Stamp-office, in London, and has
been in that situation 16 or 17
years. When the stamping for
the day is concluded, the dies are

3144 ANNUAL REGISTER, = 1815.

put into strong boxes, and placed
in, the strong room, and locked
up. They are taken in and de-
livered out, by one of the clerks
in the Stamp-office, who keeps
the key of the room. Witness
states, that they never, on any oc~-
casion, stamp any labels without
being attached to the parchment,
and, of course, that the stamps
are never issued in a separate
state. There is a die for 2/. Wit-
ness then examined the stamp on
the deed, and stated that the nu-
merals II and the word Pounds
were not a genuine impression
from the die used by the Commis-
sioners, but were forged and coun-
terfeit, but that the device on the
King’s arms and the rest of the
stamps, were genuine. Witness
proceeded to point out the differ-
ence betwixt the impression of the
genuine stamp and that affixed to
this deed, which consisted in this :
In the genuine stamp the whole
of the impression was struck at
‘once, both the King’s arms and
the letters ; but in the stamp on
the deed now produced it was evi-
dent that the numeral letters II
had been impressed by one instru-
ment, and the word Poundsby an-
other, and these marks had been
made upon a genuine stamp, from
which the original letters had been
by some means erased. He also
looked at the back of the deed,
and he said it was clear it had not
beenstampedat the office, because
if it had, the impression would
have penetrated the parchment,
and made an indentation thereon.
Witness stated that the stamps
were under the management of
the Commissioners. Nothing ma-
terial occurred on his cross-exa-
mination; he repeated that the

King’s arms on the blue paper
had come from the stamp-office
at one time or other, but that
both the numerals II, and the
word Pounds, were forged.

William Kappen, Esq. Secre-
tary to the Stamp-office, also
proved the fact of the stamp be-
ing a forged one.

Mr. John Atkinson is an attor-
ney at Leeds; he stated that he
received a great number of arti-
cles from Farmery, the consta-
ble; received the dies onthe 13th
of February, and the stamps at the
same time, which were in a box
now on the table; he had kept
them in his custody, locked up,
ever since the time he received
them, and they were now in the
same state they were delivered to
him, Witness also received from
Robert Barr the contents ofa par-
cel, which was sealed up, and
which consisted of a great variety
of blue stamps for deeds.

Mr. Butterworth was examined
by Mr. Park; he stated that he
was an engraver at Leeds, that he
was employed by a person whom
he afterwards knew to be Jaques,
to engrave for him on a copper-
platethe words, This Indenture, in
German text characters; he did
not give his name, or say on whose
account hecame. The engraving
was executed according to his or-
der, and Jaques came ftom time
to time for impressions from the

plate, which were taken upon

parchment. Witness afterwards
made another plate for Jaques,
with the same words, but in less
characters, and from this plate im-

‘pressions were from time to time

taken, by order of Jaques. The
first plate was engraved about
June, 1810; witness kept the

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

plates in his possession. Jaques
did net mention to him that the

lates were for Mr. Blackburn:
and the witness was paid for the
plates, and the working of them,
by Jaques. Witness did not know
that Jaques was clerk to Mr.
Blackburn. On his cross-exami-
nation, he said that he never saw
Mr. Blackburn upon the subject ;
and that his name was never men-
tioned to him by Jaques on any
occasion. Jaquesrepresented him-
self as a writer for attornies. He
never gave his own name, nor did
the witness ask him, as he paid
him for the work he had dene.—
Witness did not know his name
until December last.

Mr. Samuel Topham is an en-
graver at Leeds; has been in that
business about six years ; knows
Mr. Blackburn, and was employed
by him in the way of his business,
in October, 1812, in making for
himanumber of pieces, resembling
wafer seals; they were made of
brass, and consisted partly of nu-
merals and partly of words; the
whole number he made was 14.
Mr. Topham was then shewn a
number of dies, produced by Mr.
Atkinson, which were only 13 in
number. After looking at them
for some time, he said they were
the: same he had made for Mr.
Blackburn; they were made un-
der his direction, and witness em-
ployed a person to fix the handles
tothem. Witness does not recollect
to whom they were delivered, but
they were paid for by Mr. B; the
sum he received for them was
1). 12s. Witness said he could not
undertake to swear positively that
the dies were the same he had
made for Mr. Blackburn ; but he
believed they were. In answer to
a question from the Judge, he said

315

he did not keep impressions from
the dies he had made for him.
Witness was now desired to exa-
mine thestamp affixed to thedeed,
and to state whether the impres-
sion ** II Pounds? was, in his
opinion, an impression from the
dies made by him. After com-
paring the impression with the
dies, he said he could not state po-
sitively whether it was or not; he
could not speak to it, and being
further pressed, whether he could
not form an opinion upon it, he
replied that he could not form any
idea upon the subject.

Mr. Abraham Smith, the stam-
per from London, being asked the
same question that was proposed
to Mr. Topham, stated, after
comparing the die with the im-
pression on the stamp, that he
had no doubt but that it had been
made from the die; they corres-
ponded so exactly, that the one
must be an impression from the
other; he also stated that the im-
pression * I] Pounds,” must have
been made by two dies, and not
by a single instrument.

William Kappen, Esq. examin-
ed the dies with great attention,
and after fixing them with great
care upon the impression of “ II
Pounds’ in the stamp, gave it as
his opinion, that it was made by
the dies he held in his hand. Mr.
Butterworth having examined the
engraving, This Indenture, at the
head of the deed, said he had no
doubt but it was an impression
from the plate he engraved for
Jaques, and which he had before
produced in Court.

William Kappen, esq. then pro-
ceeded to describe the different ar-
ticles, in a box produced by Mr.
Atkinson, and which contained a
great vaviety of articles found on

316 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

searching Mr. Blackburn’s house.
These consisted of a number of
stamps, which had apparently
been cut off from deeds, and other
instruments of different denomina-
tions, from the value of 50/. to
18d. There was also a small pa-
per of gum found. Some of these
were contained in envelopes, with
an indorsement describing their
contents, in Mr. Blackburn’s hand-
writing. All those with the in-
dorsement were described as spoil-
ed stamps. There was also a kind
of sketch or design of the words,
denominating the value of differ-
ent stamps, similar to the dies en-
graved by Mr. Topham, and which
had figures and writing. Mr.
Atkinson said, he believed the
writing part was in the hand-
writing of Mr. Blackburn, but
could not speak to the figures, or
the words resembling printing ;
but Musgrave, who had formerly
been Mr. Blackburn’s clerk, said
he believed the whole was the
writing of Mr. Blackburn.

The prisoner, after a pathetic
address, called upward of twenty
witnesses tocharacter, whostated,
that they had known him a very
considerable time, and that they
always considered him as a man of
the greatest honour in his profes-
sion, and of the strictest integrity.

Mr. Justice Le Blanc then
charged the jury.

The jury retired about half-past
three o'clock in the -afternoon,
and in about a quarter of an hour
returned into Court, and pro-
nounced the fatal verdict of guilty.

William Bagnall, the elder,
William Bagnall, the younger, and
Thomas Bagnall, a father and his
two sons, were placed at the bar,
and tried under theact of the42nd
of the King, for coiningand coun-

terfeiting certain silver pieces,
resembling the dollars issued by
the Governor and Company of the
Bank of England.

Mr. Serjeant Bosanquet stated
the case to the Court. By the Act
of Parliament upon which the
present indictment was framed,
the offence with which the pri-
soners were charged was punish-
able with fourteen years trans-
portation.

John Foy, a police officer, de-
posed, that the prisoners lived at
No. 9, Seward-street, Clerken-
well, and that he having received
information from some of the
neighbours whose houses over-
looked Bagnall’s workshop, re-
paired there, accompanied by his
brother and two others. They
waited till they heard the machine
at work, and then two of them
knocked at the front door, whilst
two entered from behind. The
elder Bagnall opened the door,
and on securing him they found
four dollars apparently new, and
resembling those issued by the
Bank, in ‘his hand. The eldest
son was observed to drop six si-
milar pieces on the approach of
the officers. The machine, or
press, was so heavy that to work
it with ease and expedition, he
believed would require the exer-
tions of three persons. Besides
the pieces found on the two elder
prisoners, there was an iron tray
containing one Spanish dollar,
several with the impression ham-
mered out, and a paper parcel
containing thirty fit for currency.
To the identity of these, as well
as of the dies for making the im-
pression, he could speak positive-
ly, having made his marks upon
them at the time. On taking the
prisoners-into custody, the elder

ee

-_—_ -—

——————————Ooooe

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

Bagnall observed, that he trusted
the officer would represent the
business in the most favourable
light, as he had not employed
base metal, but had only changed
the impression of genuine Spanish
dollars.

The testimony of Foy was con-
firmed, in all its material parts, by
the other witnesses.

Mr. Alley now took an object-

ion, founded on the expression of
the act, which, in the part enac-
ting the penalty, only referred
to the “‘said’’ dollars. Now, the
*‘said” dollars, it appeared, by a
preceding clause, were dollars is-
sued at five shillings currency,
but the dollars which the prison-
ers were charged with having
counterfeited were issued and cir-
culated for five-and-sixpence.
However nice the distinction might
appear, such distinctions were al-
ways received, when they, could
be at all established in favour of
the accused ; so that in the case of
a man who had stolen a horse, it
was determined that he was not
within the reach of the statute
which inflicted the penalty of
death on the offence of stealing
horses; and a new act was made
in consequence.
_ Mr. Barry, on the same side,
argued, that this was not the of-
fence distinctly pointed out by the
preamble of the act, which au-
thorised the Bank to issue dollars
at five shillings, on obtaining an
Order in Council for that purpose.
It did not appear by the evidence,
however, that the Bank had ever
obtained an Orderin Council to
enable them to issue dollars at the
nominal value of five-and-six-
pence.

317

- Sir Simon Le Blanc over-ruled
both objections, on the ground
that the dollarsnow in circulation,
only purported to be, and were
originally issued as five-shilling-
pieces. That they at present cir-
culated at the rate of five shillings
and sixpence, was for the sake of
public convenience, and upon an
undertaking on the part of the
Bank, to take them back at a fu-
ture period at that value. »

The elder Bagnall then put in
a written paper, in which he so-
lemnly declared that he never had
the intention to commit a fraud,
nor any knowledge that he was
transgressing the laws of his coun-
try. He had made the dollars in
the course of his business as a dye-
sinker, and in the execution of an
order which he had received from,
a person, who said he intended to
circulate them in Holland. What-
ever the Court might determine
with respect to himself, he hoped
they would consider his sons as
innocent, and as acting under his
influence. He should call wit-
nesses, who he trusted would
prove that up to this period of his
unintentionally erring, he had
maintained the character of an
honest man.

Several witnesses gave the pri-
soners an excellent character, and
stated that the machine in ques-
tion was employed by the Bag-
nalls, asdye-sinkers and ornamen-
tal engravers.

The jury, after a few minutes
consideration, found all the pri-
soners guilty ; but recommended
the two sons, one of whom is 26,
and the other 18 years of age, to
pardon, as acting under paternal
influence.

318

Abstract of an Act for extending

the Trial by Jury to Civil’

Causes in Scotland.

In the preamble it is said, that
whereas Trial by Jury in Civil
Causes would be attended with
beneficial effects in that part of
the United Kingdom called Scot-
land, it is however expedient, that
such trials, foratime to belimited,
should in the first instance be con-
fined to issues directed by either
division of the Court of Session.
The Court of Session isin conse-
quence empowered) in all cases
wherein matters of fact are to be
proved, to direct issues to be sent
to a'court to be appointed for the
Trial by Jury.

The court instituted: for this’
purpose is to’consist of one. Chief
Judge, and two other judges, no+
minated under the seal of Scot-
Jand from the Senators of the
College of Justice, or Barons of
the Court of Exchequer in Scot-
Jand, and to hold their places ad
witam-or ad culpam. The’ issues
sent to this court may be tried be-
fore one or more of these coni-
missioners, the chief commissioner
being considered the presiding
judge. The causes may be tried
either in Edinburgh, or in time of
vacation, inthe circuit towns. The
judge or presiding judge, to make
# return to the Division or Lord

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Ordinary directing the issue, of a
copy of the jury’s verdict, and to
report theproceedings onthe trial,
if directed. The jury tobe sum-
moned in the same manner as at
present to the High Court of Jus-
ticiary ; the number summoned,
not to be less than 36, nor more
than 50. The names of all such’
as are not challenged, to be put in’
a balloting box, and 12 to be
drawn out for the trial. Either:
of the parties to be allowed to ap-
ply for a'special jury. Verdictsto
be given by the agreement of the
whole number of jurors: and if
they do not agree within twelve
hours, to’ be discharged, and an-
other jury summoned; or else
the division of the Court of Ses-
sion which directed the issue, may’
dispose of the cause in the manner
at present practised. The Court
of Session and the Commissioners’
of the Jury Court may from time
to time appoint a committee, for
the framing of rules and regula-
tions respecting the form of pro-
cess and manner of proceeding id
the Jury Court. The provisions
of this act to’ endure for seven
years and no’ longer ; and returns
to be made to parliament: of the
proceedings had under the act,
once in every year, for the pur-
pose of framing such future re-
gulations as may be necessary.

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

319

PATENTS.

From. November 1814, to Seplember 1815.

Robert Dickinson, for improve-
ments in the art of saddlery.

Ditto, for improvements in the
manufacture of barrels and other
packages.

Robert Salmon, for improved.

movements in working. cranes,
mills, &e.

Edward Glover, for an appara-
tus: for extracting bolts, nails,

Hen. Julius Winter, for a
method for giving effect to various
Operating processes.

John Fr. Wyait, for a new kind
of bricks or blocks applicable to
various purposes.

Joseph. C. Dyer, for: improve-
ments in machinery for manufac-
turing cards, for carding wool,
cotton, silks, &c.

James Smith, for a self-acting
sash-fastening.

W. Everhard Baron von: Door-
nich, for improvements in the
manufacture of soap.

John Valance jun., for an ap-
paratus for securing brewers’ vats
or store-casks

Robert Dickinson, for improve-
ments in implements relative to
navigation.

Edward Jordan: and William:

Cooke, for an apparatus: for the
deteetion: of thieves.

Frederick Koenig, for improve-.
mentsin his method of printing
by machinery.

John White, for a method of
making candles.

Joseph Harris, for improve-
ments in military clothing.

Johx Catiler, for improvements:
in fire-places, stoves, &c.

Christopher Dill, for a mastic
cement.

James Collier, for an apparatus
for raising water &c.

Frederic marquis de Chabanes,
for a method of extracting more
caloric from fuel, and applying it
to warming rooms.

John Carpenter, for an im~
proved knapsack.

Jean Raudont, for improve«
ments in dioptric telescopes.

James Miller, for improvements:
in the apparatus for distillation.

John Wood, for improvements
in the machinery for spinning cot-
ton-wool, &c.

Joseph and Peter Taylor, for
improvements in weaving mixed
cloths of cotton, worsted, silk,
&ce.

James Thomson, for improve-
ments in printing cloth of cotton
or linen, or both.

William Griffith, for an im-
proved toast-stand.

320

R. Jones Tomlinson, for im-
provements in constructing the
roofs of buildings.

William Moult, for a mode of
evaporation and sublimation.

Joseph Burreil, for asafe-guard
on getting in and out of car-
riages.

Jonah Dyer, for an improved
machine for shearingwoollen cloth.

Samuel Brown, for an improved
rudder and apparatus for govern-
ing ships.

Ralph Dodd and George Ste-
phenson, for’ improvements in the

construction of locomotive en-
gines.

William Micheliand John Law-
ton, for a lock and key applicable
to various purposes.

Thomas Deakin, for a portable
kitchen,

Dudley Adams, for improve-
ments in the construction of tubes
and other parts of telescopes.

William Wood, for the manu-
facture and application of materi-
als to render ships and other ves-
sels water-tight.

Robert Dickinson, for improve-
ments in the fabrication of sundry
tools and implements.

John Mills, forimproved elastic
Stays.

£liz. Beveridge, for animproved
bedstead.

Thomas Potis, for the produc-
tion of pure fresh warm air,

Jonathan Ridgway, fora method
of casting and fixing metallic types
upon cylinders.

William Bell, for improvements
in the appatatus for writing or
designs.

Henry Houldsworth, for a me-
thod of dicharging air and steam
from pipes for heating buildings.

_ Charles Gent and Square Clark,
for an apparatus for winding silk,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Richard Smith, for improve-
ments in smelting and refining
metals.

Thomas Bagot, for a machine
for passing boats from a higher to
a lower level, and the contrary,
without loss of water.

William Vaughan Palmer, for a
method of twisting and laying of
hemp, flax, ropes, &c. :

William Losh, for a plan for
furnaces to heat boilers and con-
vert liquids to steam for the pur-
pose of working machinery.

Joshua Shaw, for improvements
in the. glazier’s diamond.

William Beli, for a method of
making wire.

Michael Billingsley, for improve-
ments in the steam-engine.

Sam. John Pauley and Durs
Egg, for certain aérial convey-
ances to be steered by philosophi-
cal, chemical,or mechanical means.

Jacob Wilson, for improvements
in bedsteads and furniture.

William Bush, for a method
for preventing accidents from
horses falling with two-wheeled
carriages. .

Peter and John Martineau, for
methods of refining certain vege-
table substances «

J.J. Alexander Maccarthy, fora
method ofpaving streets, roads, &c.

Charles Pitt, for a method for
the secure conveyance of small
parcels, &c.

Samuel Pratt, for a wardrobe
travelling trunk.

Archibald Kenrick, for improve-
ments in mills for grinding coffee,
malt, &c.

_ John Pugh, for a new method
of making salt-pans.

Jonathan Ridgway, for a new
method of pumping. —

John Kilby, for improvement
in the art of brewing malt liquors.

APPENDIX

John Lingford, for a self-regu-
lating truss.

Ben. Stevens, for. an. improved
method of making soap.

Richard Trevithick, for improve-
ments on the high pressure of
steam-engines.

Julien Jorrett, John Postel, and
Lewis Contesse, for a method of
extracting gold and silver from
refiners’ cinders.

John Taylor, for a mode of pro-
ducing gas for the purpose of af-
fording light.

Charles Witlow, for working
manufactures from certain plants
of the genuses Urtica and Ascle-
pias.

Robert Brown, for improvements
on the machinery of ploughs.

James Gardner, for improve-
ments on a machine for cutting
hay and straw.

William Pope, for improve-
ments on wheel-carriages, and
methods of making them go with-
out animals.

Grace Eliz. Service, for new
methods of manufacturing straw.

John Taylor, for methods of r re-
fining sugar.

Charles Sylvester, for i mapriwer
ments in bobbin lace.

Robert Baynes, for improve-
ments in verticle windmill sails.

Robert Dickinson, for improved
means for the propulsion of ves-
sels through the water.

Vor. LVII.

TO. CHRONICLE.

3218

Samuel Balden and John Bur-
tenshaw, fora machine for the bet-
ter heating of ovens.

William - Madely, for an im-
proved drilling machine.

John Lewis, for an improved
shearing machine.

David Mushet, for improve-
ments in the ‘ manufacturing as
iron.

William Edridge, for an im--
proved fire-engine.

Joseph Harve, y, for a machine
for the better striking and finish- ©
ing of leather.

Richard Dizon, for improve- .
mentsin the construction of trunks
and portmanteaus.

John Street, for improvements °
in the making and working of
bellows.

John gard for a method of
preventing leakage in ships and’
other vessels.

John Chesholms, for a method
of constructing register and other
stoves.

Stephen Price, for a machine
for shearing woollen cloths.

Thomas Field Savery, for a salt
possessing the property of the
Sedlitz water. “4

James Carpenter, for an improve “
ed curry-comb.

William Bemman, for i improve-
ments in ploughs.

Thomas Ashmore, for a new
mode of making leather.

Y s “4 General

15.

G

18

ANNUAL REGISTER,

322

- Ae Se ee A

LOT

eave pozpuny & pue sjourny 983'T eerece Stee Ayxts pue Aytg | LLO Cece ererer ATUOM pue veg,
E ‘feeees*ooayy pue porpuny y | p49 ees Kaur pur Lysig | cys * teste? Ayy pane Ayog | ong ttt tess ** way pae oat
T cof 'es** ou0 pue paspang y | 1a3‘t oo 8*** A1y810 pue Ayuoaag | Hegit stots t +s kqaoy pue Kays, | 916°T "°° ** OA pus OA} UseMog,
G ttereeeseseesees powpuny Wy | T9‘T****es** Auaaes poe Ayxig | CopE et? Karp pure Myuemy | 0s‘g ****o8e yo savof oay sopun,
‘perp oaey] JOLT AA
‘09C'6T Le MI—8L9'6 sareMag—Z3B‘e sojey—poung | “Z0F'Es IIe UI—Est‘ tt so]eM9g¥—18z°G 1 Sole ‘pauaistaqyD
ra ee eees ceeeee sSop £q 11g GOT errr errs ses eccess Asieg It ee ec ec cscerese Ksdoytdg
9 ee #911801] -OF} jo uoneydieg B62 eeces eecersese Asdoig,
90 seme csewe ee? POMBO IO 9 ee eeCeoeee serene sojoqriqy
e9¢ 1eIOL, : 6 eoee eeecece OSVLIABOSTIAT £8 Se Geieicre Siarevasere *'*: 8:2
e wees cece eeereree STLIOM Tlz Se gh ots Goole ee es ROT BART % eeeeeeee te eesece durig
bebe ce ence ee? NaBIORNG os ceerse 35949 Ol} UL Tae AA SBSq SSE 8 ees ae OR RNIT 664 “qdnog Suidooy pur qsn09

6

z Sotteeeoeresenssees jouS € eoee eee eceses a0UIN,F, € ecaes @eetese osequny OES Ceee reeves se suoisjnAuoy
OT Se ee seee* Boppeas 75) @ eee COIS OSTEO EC ysnay f, OF ee eercsscces WMOISIOAIT OlSr tees ****-tondunstog
t

t

rE

ee ee pauosiog LEY a a a os ath OID TTD, L Se oe ee ASseyeT 93 sreetes esos ‘sadnd Syo1[09

oteees te SSH TBOAO FA eteesees a0uep SSNIIA 79 06 Mees eer ee renene aolpunee oT S20 NSeetue eisiersicielen * BH TOC

fee esedeeceres norapingy L Cees ce ee es teu tes ylojing i eee eseevccces ezuonyuy AYA oe sere eres reese Peqpirqo
Lb oe" saajasmayy payry | EG °° yoeuoyg ogy ureseddojg | gcg “*********** uoeMmeguy | ZG steeecorese* xOg UexIITD

S “* sjuaplooe 19710 6 sereeses ou s fuoqUy 1g big se eeeeeeeess somnmsoday 88 of eee Ee ey oe OOMETY
94 [eqoAos pure syjeyAqpoiy | gg cette ttt sss cursedg A § *prarpayy U1I9]BM “proy PE oS Soangdna pue uojsung
¢ Pe er perysiagy TL ee te eeee sa99[n puke sai0sg €8¢ -204s10y oyspjomprayy (34 ere ae ey satpoolgy
SB eeseccoes eevee paanqors gy ¢ eet toe esoese yeoiq) at0g c pe Tee Se Sako be Se SP" EE Beery c ITO OOO SOCIO (Fs
SS @veecesoeerseos prog puno, Goh wh de cow che) 0 Fel HONS 9t AinSuess pur ‘anoys ‘jaaviy C4 eee es eree **depplipog
g meee rere tega ee powosx 5 a ee) Karnog LO es eoe en's Ge iste eae aria ey 0g9 Sione}e Slakeceie: 0,7 0018 Ale BUNTY:
g seeeee Suryurg eassoaxg | ¢ weeeeeecescess gnqdosag | 2G tt ttt ttt xog youorg | 1p ** Ajuappns pue xopdody
gst Cee ee reese eees poumoiqy 6 @eeertasaec ee usyeMueqy G9 ee ee th oe ee ae teenes xO, c eter OS OE Sa) hy
ge eoe eae oerecne eee atrengy) I eee eos e ee sesensses Wsey g ees Sige ens BN |sty LELT Peeve esses eeserer pesy
ra CPC oe reese coeeeoen pasmnag ¢ ee eee ee oe Asumg 60ST. ee ° Spury [Je Jo saoaay cot PP ee rears eecoeae ssaosqy
I Sa ceeerege squiry usyo1ge gt ES pa oe AO. Te | =) P| LZ Pee eoeeseeerasrere [4g FOR **** WIOg| [4S puv oAtyogy

SHILIVASVO GQNV SHSVASIC
9BSG Peng —PSSG JoismiunseAA Jo sonsoqyy pue y10 941 ursoystaed OQ oy) UL pouarstmyD
*G8E6 pelng—OTZ ‘ST Aang, pur xeso[ppry| ULSoystied-jno ¢z ony ur paue3siiyy
‘POSE PING —OEGEF S][ea oy) jnoYIIA seysiaed yy 94] Ur pauaystqg
“CSOL peng —066 S][et ON UINIEA soqsiavd 1.6 ay] UL poudysrATD

“TSI ‘GI 4agquasag OF “FIST “ET 4aquasag moLf”
‘NOGNO'T ‘ALITVLUOW Jo STIFG 2Y7 wYyZM STVIUNG PUD SONINTLSIUHD 047 yo fo TIIg TVMANID W

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.

06 | 3° weee ¢ Joquiasa
eoL | 126 7 Hees ——
TOT | 806 | 76h “se ae
- _ 686 9
reel Tae nana

“oss : aumredug =
“et oneioy |
a ruc
1608 } bee oy
GES ‘ ae pady

woes
SIP TS
ee coe wOIv
SIp 700 pa bk
SID FT f
et ee ees Arenaiqgas
SIP TS =
ip
q 8
nines Avenues
“wan *quao ‘d "4901S "SITIg “ox “spuog ,
FULUO, ¢ ys {83g yIMOg Ia “YOX7. zipuy Siatrg TST

“PIYSYT puv jsam0T—SIgt NI HLNOW HOVd YO SHOOLS AO AOId

Dy, |

—

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

324

"61S °* awa 4sv] ay) Woy pasvaroUT “SgzI ** sa10}dnayuRg [BIO],

ydag |risn3ny} “fine ‘raune | “hey | cpady | ‘yoiepy

‘aaasnpout “GIST ‘0G ‘22d 02 “HIS {0G ‘22q uo

‘ANVTIONG NI SAIOLUNUNNVA AO UATWOAN AHL AO ATAVL

"qaq

*Arenuss

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 325

_ Average Price of Corn per Quarter in England and Wales,1815.

Wheat. Rye. Barley. Oats. Beans.
Ss nds Saami Re OG S:) AAG- 5. ode
Jan. 60 8 SS hake 29 10 92-5 $6.°9
Feb. 64 3 Biles oe Aa ae eG 92" 0 37 1
Mar. 66 5 39 4 DOS ae, 29 6 35 4s
Apr. 71 9 | 99 0 | S11. | 2 8 | 36° 4
May w0DG 89h. 13 31 0 2 4 30-6
June 68 11 Sir = 33 31 O Day a7 Sian
July 67 8 37. 10 Si we 9 9% 2 37.,-2
Aug. 68 6 40 1 53 ] Pej Wt 37 4,
Sept. 64 0° | s9' 6° | 782 .4..| 25 9.) 86. 2
Octe> 57'S 85° 9 IF =O Dp iwts: 34 5
Nov. 56 7 35° 9 28 3 21 8 34 65
Dec. 55 9 rel: i Dito DO IT whoeoeen.
Average of the Year. Ser
64 42 | 87 10 | 30 33 | 23 102 | 36 ©

Price of the Quartern Loaf according to the Assize of Bread
in London, 1815.

- sod. send,
January eeCoeeeeeasateeeee QO in| May eee retegeteeesvepecserseeeee 10) 113
February .......+ vesssee O LIE] JUNC wecccsscccetercreeteeceeres 0113
March Soc eeneeeesenseetes 0 113 July PUI sw wen ae ah ait 0 11g
Aipril: ...Jeccasvosteceaceses 1) Oy f -AUZUBE:.,.50.,000rerensererests Vr O%

The assize was then abolished by Act of Parliament.

A Statement of the Quantity of Porter brewed in London, by the twelve
Sirst houses, from the 5th of July, 1814, to the 5th of
July, 1815.

Barrels. Barrels.
Barclay, Perkins, and Co. 337,621 | Combe, Delafield, and Co. 105,081

Meux, Reid, and Co...... 182,104 | Goodwyn and Co........... 72,080
Truman, Hanbury, & Co. 172,162 | Elliott and Co. ..,,....6-.. 56,922
Whitbread and Co......... 161,618 | Taylor and Co..........64. 51,294
Henry Meux and Co...... 123,100 | Cocks and Campbell,..... 38,107
Felix Calvert and Co...... 119,333 | Hollingsworth and Co..... 32,256
Statement of the Quantity of Ale brewed by the Seven principal Houses
Srom July 5, 1814, to July 5, 1815. ‘

Barrels. Barrels.
Stretton and Co eeereee seesee 27,074 Hale and Co seoceooosrseerreee 10,134
Wyatt and Co.,....ccecvseees 22,146 | Ball and Co.vssercesseeeeoeee 73935

Charrington and Co.......+. 20,444
Golding and Co.......00006 14,491

Thorpe and Cove sifeacsenee 5,433

326 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

LIST OF THE PRINCE REGENT’S MINISTERS,
As it stood ut the opening of th Session, Nov. 8, 1814.

CABINET MINISTERS.
Earl of Harrowby .......0...2. «++» Lord President of the Council.

Lord Eldon .........000s-- sesesseeeeee Lord High Chancellor.
Earl of Westmoreland ......... «ee. Lord Privy Seal.
7 F First Lord of the Treasury (Prime
Earl] of Liverpool ...-0..scceeeesoeees Minister)
Right hon. Nicholas Vansittart ... ; ve po nite ge aca
Lord viscount Melville ........ wee First Lord of the Admiralty.
Earl Mulgrave ...cccessseeee aR oe. .«» Master Generai of the Ghee.

uy, ; Secretary of State for the Home
Lord viscount Sidmouth ..,....... 5 ; Department.

1a Secretary of State for Foreign
Lord viscount Castlereagh ......... AGuirs.

Por) Fat Secretary of State for the Depart-
Fark SBathiinst sls .waiscace wwslvouss ; mabrit of W&t ahi the blonies.
President of the Board cf Control

Earl of Buckinghamshire........ .- : fsx’ the ulibirs of Tadic
Right hon. C. Bragge Bathurst... Pease ne he, Eien, a=
Right hon. W. W. Pole ........000 Master of the Mint.
NOT OF THE CABINET.
Right hon. ‘George Rose ......... . Treasurer of the Navy.
Karl] of Clancarty .....8+ seseeeesee President of the Board of Trade.

Right hon. E. J. Robinson vba ati of the Board of

Right hon. ‘Charles Long..........9 Joint Paymaster-geteral of the

Lord Charles Somerset ..... .... “c Forces.

Ral Of Sandwich, wv.c.cu2..f Jeiat Postmaster-general

Viscount Palmerston .........4. «-.. Secretary at War.

ae ieee (ck fas Hee” fi Secretaries of the Treasury.

Sir William Grant ....0.s...ccscecee Master of the Rolls.

Sir William ‘Garrow ........ seeveee Attorney-General.

Mr. Serjeant Shepherd ...... eases Solicitor-General. .
PERSONS IN THE MINISTRY IN IRELAND.

Viscount Whitworth ............ ..- Lord Lieutenant.

Lio¥d Manmers wove. Jdiievecevcee Lord High Chancellor.

Right hon. Robert Peel ,........... Chief Secretary.

Right hon. W. Vesey F itagerald. . Chancellor of the Exchequer.

327

APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE

*yUOT, Zurpadaid ay} Jo skep awos astdu0o SyMOW SY, “uapy

65°66
64°66
S966
91°63
£9°66
99°66

S66
S66
95°66
85°66

6°66
LS°6G

it)

6
at
£6
SOT
der
og
GS

4)

‘SHHONI ‘NIV “AOVUAAV “LSAMOT “LSS R901n “DOVUaAV

8S
9°83
B'S
#6S
6°63
$6
63
LESS
6°83
G93
9°83
0°63

“LSEMOT

“LSTHSOIH

“UaALAWNOWWAAE “UALANOUV

(‘uopuoy «nau zday )

‘CI8L “UDLSIOAU TVOIOOTOUOA.LAN

"*IVIK OL

* Jaquisoaq
* JaquUaAON
**** 1940199
* gaquiaidag
“e qsnsny
reeeeeees Kp
oy ee SCN fp
sececeeee KET
severe rad
eres GOAR TAT
ser Krwn1iqaq
vee Arenuee

328

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

we A TE PAPERS.
BRITISH.

THE REGENT’S MESSAGE.
GP: BR: May 22.
- H’ Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, acting in
the name and on the behalf of his
Majesty, thinks it right to inform
his faithful Commons, that in con-
sequence of events which have re-
cently taken place in France, in
direct contravention of the treaty
entered into at Paris last year for
preserving the peace of Europe,
he has judged it necessary to enter
into engagements with his Allies,
to adopt such steps as circum-
stances may require against the
common enemy, and for prevent-
ing the revival of measures which
could only have for their object to
destroy the peace and liberties of
Europe; and his royal Highness
confidently relies upon the House
of Commons to support him in
such steps as he may find it ne-
cessary to take, in conjunction
with his Allies, at this momentous
Crisis.

‘¢ His Royal Highness has given
orders that copies of the treaties
into which he has entered with the
Allies should immediately be laid
before the House, for its informa-
tion.”

REGENT’S MESSAGE.

June 22.

be G. P. R.
The Prince Regent, acting in
the name and on the behalf of his

Majesty, having taken into his
serious consideration the signal
and splendid victory gained by the
army under the command of the
Duke of Wellington, on the 18th
of June instant, over the French
army under the command of
Buonaparte in person, which has
added fresh renown to the British
arms, and contributed largely to
the independence of Europe, re-
commends to the House of Lords
to concur in such measures as may
be necessary to afford a further
proof of the sense entertained
by Parliament of the Duke of
Wellington’stranscendant services,
and of the gratitude and munifi-
cence of the British nation.”

Message from the Regent,
June 27.

G.' P. R.

“The Prince Regent acting in
the name and on the behalf of his
Majesty, thinks it proper to ac-
quaint the House of Commons,
that a marriage, to which his
Royal Highness duly gave his con-
sent, has been solemnized between
his Royal brother the Duke of
Cumberland and the daughter of
the reigning Duke of Mecklen-
burgh, neice to her Majesty, and
relict of the Prince of Salm; and
from the proofs of attachment
which the House of Commons
have always manifested tae

the

STATE PAPERS.

the family of his Royal Highness,
the Prince Regent confides in their
making such provision on this oc-
casion as the rank and station of
their Royal Highnesses may ap-
pear to require.”

Speech of the Prince Regent on
proroguing Parliament, July 12.

« My Lords and Gentlemen,

. “TJ cannot close this Session of
Parliament without again express-
ing my deep regret at the continu-
ance of his Majesty’s lamented in-
disposition.

« At the commencement of the
present session I entertained a
confident. hope, that the peace
which I had concluded, in con-
junction with his Majesty’s allies,
would meet with no interruption ;
that, after so many years of conti-
nued warfare, and of unexampled
calamity, the nations of Europe
would be allowed to enjoy that re-
pose for which they had been so
Jong contending; and that. your
efforts might be directed to alle-
viate the burthens of his Majesty’s
people, and to adopt such mea-
sures as might best promote the
internal prosperity of his domi-
nions.

«« These expectations were dis-
appointed by an act of violence and
perfidy of which no parallel can be
found in history.

«: The usurpation of the supreme
authority in France by Buonaparte,
in consequence of the defection of
the French armies from their legi-
timate sovereign, appeared to me
to be so incompatible with the ge-
neral security of other countries,
as well as with the engagements
to which the French nation had
recently been a party, that I felt

329

I had no alternative but to em-
ploy the military resources of his
Majesty’s dominions, in conjunc-
tion with his Majesty’s allies, to
prevent the re-establishment of a
system which experience had
proved to be the source of such
incalculable woes to Europe.

«“ Under such circumstances,
you. will have seen with just pride
and satisfaction the splendid suc-
cess with which it has pleased
Divine Providence to bless his
Majesty’s arms, and those of his
allies.

«© Whilst the glorious and ever-
memorable victory obtained at
Waterloo, by Field-Marshals the
Duke of Wellington and Prince
Blucher, has added fresh lustre to
the characters of those great com-
manders, and has exalted the mi-
litary reputation of this country
beyond all former example, it has
at the same time produced the
most decisive effects on the opera-
tions of the war, by delivering
from invasion the dominions of the
King of the Netherlands, and
by placing, in the, short space of
fifteen days, the city of Paris, and
a large part of the kingdom of
France, in the military occupation
of the allied armies.

« Amidst events so important,
Iam confident you will see how
necessary it is, that there should
be no relaxations in our exertions,
until I shall. be enabled, in con-
junction with his majesty’s allies,
to complete those arrangements
which may afford the prospect of
permanent peace and security to
Europe.

«« Gentlemen of the House

of Commons,
«] thank you for the very li-
beral provision you have mene
or

330

for the services of the present
ear.

“I deeply lament the continu-
ance and increase of those bur-
thens which the great military ex-
ertions of the present campaign,
combined with the heavy arrears
remaining due for the expenses of
the former war, have rendered
indispensable, and which his Ma-
jesty’s loyal subjects, from a con-
viction of their necessity, have
sustained with such exemplary
fortitude and cheerfulness.

«You have already seen, how-
ever, the fruit of the exertions
which have been made; and there
can be no doubt that the best eco-
nomy will be found to result from
that policy which may enable us
to bring the contest toa speedy
termination.

«¢ My Lords and Gentlemen,

“ The brilliant and rapid suc-
cess of the Austrian arms at the
opening of the campaign has ledto
the restoration of the kingdom of
Naples to its ancient Sovereignty,
and to the deliverance of that im-
portant portion of Italy from fo-
reign influence and dominion.

“I have further the satisfaction
of acquainting you, that the au-
thority of his most Christian Ma-
jesty has been againacknowledged
in his capital, to which his Majesty
has himself repaired.

«« The restoration of peace be-
tween this country and the United
States of America has sbeen fol-
lowed bya negociation for a com-
mercial treaty, which, T have.every
reason to hope, will be terminated
upon conditions calculated to ce-
ment the good understanding sub-
sisting between the two countries,
and equally beneficial :to ‘the in-
terests of both.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

‘I have great pleasure in ac-
quainting you, that the labours of
the Congress at Vienna have been
brought to a conclusion by the
signature of a treaty, which, as
the ratifications have not yet been
exchanged, could not be commu-
nicated to you, but which I ex-
pect to be enabled to lay before
you when I next meet you in
Parliament.

“TI cannot release you from
your attendance without assuring
you, that itis in a great degree
to the support which you have af-
forded me, that I ascribe the suc-
cess of my earnest endeavours for
the public welfare ; and on no oc-
casion has that support been more
important than in the course of the
present session.

“Inthe further prosecution of
such measures as may be necessary
to bring the great contest in which
we are engaged to an honourable
and satisfactory conclusion, I shall
rely with confidence on the experi-
enced zeal and steady loyalty of
all classes of his Majesty’s sub-
jects : and they may depend on my
efforts to improve our -present .ad~-
vantages in such manner as may
best provide for the general tran-
quillity of Europe, and maintain
the high character which this coun-
try enjoys amongst the nations
of the world.”

PROCLAMATION.

Whitehall, Oct. 19, 1815.

Whereas it has been humbly se-
presented to his Royal Highness
the Prince Regent, that a.consi-
derable number of persons at
Shields, Newcastle-upon- Tyne,
Sunderland, and in the neighbour-
hood of those places, ‘have 2
ully

STATE PAPE RS.

fully assembled themselves to-
gether in a disorderly and tumul-
tuous manner, for the purpose of
compelling the ship-owners and
others concerned in the trade of
the above-mentioned ports, to
comply with certain regulations
prescribed by them with respect
to the navigating ships and vessels
proceeding to and from those
ports; and have actually detained
and prevented divers ships and
vessels from sailing from the said
ports, and have proceeded to other
acts of violence: and whereas it
has been further represented to his
Royal Highnessthe Prince Regent,
that these misguided persons have
formed themselves into commit-
tees, and have administered illegal
eaths, with a view to the pur-
poses before-mentioned; and have
also upon various occasions used
force or intimidation to compel
persons to join such unlawful as-
semblies, and to prevent their en-
gaging with the said ship-owners ;
his Royal Highness being duly
sensible of the mischievous -conse-
quences which must inevitably
arise from such illegal and danger-
ous proceedings if not speedily
suppressed, and deeming it indis-
pensably necessary to have re-
course to the most effectual mea-
sures, with a view of bringing to
justice the persons concerned
therein, has already caused an
adequate military and naval force
to be assembled and stationed in
those parts where the disturbances
have prevailed, for the purpose of
assisting the civil power (if neces-
sary) in supporting the same, and

331

is hereby pleased, in the name and
on the behalf of his Majesty, to
promise his most gracious pardon
to any person or persons who have
been concerned in the illegal pro-
ceedings before-mentioned (except
the President or person acting as
President, in any such Committee,
or any person having actually ad-
ministered any such unlawful oath,
or having used any actual force or
intimidation for any of the above-
mentioned purposes), who shall
come forward and give information
against any of the persons whohave
administered the said oaths, or as-
sisted in the administering the
‘same, or who have acted in a Com-
mittee of any sach unlawful as-
sembly as aforesaid, or who shall
have used foree-or intimidation to
compel persons to join those un=
lawful assemblies, or who shall
have prevented any persons from
engaging themselves in the service
of any of the ship-owners before-
mentioned: and, as.a further en-
couragement, his Royal ‘Highness
the Prince Regent is hereby
pleased to promise 'to any person
or persons (except as aforesaid!
who shall discover and apprehen
or cause to be discovered and ap-
prehended, ‘the authors, abettors,
or perpetrators of any of the ille-
gal proceedings before-mentioned,
so that ‘they or any of them may
be duly convicted thereof, the sum
of One Hundred Pounds for each
and every person ‘so convicted ;
the said sum to be paid by the
Lords Commissioners of his Ma-
jesty’s treasury.

SIDMOUTH.

ee

ANNUAL REGISTER; 1815.

332

= SS) —— |

IT OF 909 sat = = IT OT 909

¢ IL Lens ae ae tee Oe iy L6v‘L
#9 6 66F‘S 6g LSI ig FI 989‘¢
6 0 LE86‘0r 0 8 LFIt 6 8 PEI‘sI

fot o gte‘geg'er! L et ece‘ess‘g |f¢ FI s9s‘e6r‘os.

EIT 6T O16°GI = (FOT ZI O19 OL ZI 1z9°81
FOI GI 180‘FS 6 gt LL9‘E #L 8 69L'L3
#8 6 Z66°TI ¢ Lt 009 fl L g6g‘sr
6 & FOSer fo 6 66 fL 3 86L‘61

fo FI goceeL‘t fo ¢ cerfels {FG 6I seg‘ces's
© TL pa0'6seZ IfL 6 ger'sig {89 O II9*Loz‘s
#1 ¢ ggg'gzs'e |k8 FI sogFce FF 61 IL6‘0¢T‘9
#1 eI Zolteréiiz9 6 9968918 | 8 b 690‘0%9‘z%
¢ 6 g90%6ag's [ke GI ce6‘99r's [OI 8 FOO‘OST'IT
De ng Bowe a F D8 ae

*sanbayoxa a4) our *anuaaay *10) paqunod
®uauised oO} pur ‘s}2afqo}ssorg ayy Jo yNo pied ay] ~«~9B Aq 0} UNS [P}OL
TBUONNEN 0} a[qeoidde |‘yuamaseueyw Jo sasseyo
“aqonaoud LIN ‘sjunoosia “sxoeqMesC 'LdIdOau SSOUD

eee we OSES EA HOSE SEES HSH HEHH OH HEHEHE SHH FES EBEH HHH EH HEED EE spue'y UMOID
see een cere reer ererereweccsvcvcces seseosesesores SIIHOIG PUB suolzisodmo5
ee se eeeeeeeeee” SdIINZIIG
Cee eee ee eT eT eres ee erases ereHeteseeeeee saul 180g
salve wre nrere'eTh a'e'elsiujsle aisle S's afa'n sia w'eieipe dieiolsly oie sic%e 6 8 eine eeeeee souly uonenalty

‘anuanay hangipasazy 94} fp sayounag ]joUs

DqeR See ec SUN eC enone eVer ee “BONN [BMUMY, pus juouCullog [ej}07,
TOTES EERE eee ee seeeeees suvipad puu sia Mepy
weer rere er ee ee seer ereses sayovoy Aauyorfy
Uy Cyn 60 v,'6)e) ished ciate oss O.e\e B09) 5/0)s)4\ ul sibre By ee ayy ul “pg SOlIVleg

eee a eee er essere sees ereeesseeHeeress ee ayy ul ae suotsdag
Cece eee reer erecccsnenseasersemesreseres “ODII() 180g
sees ee ee ee eerensesereaesereresenessseresssse%* SIXUT passassy puv puvy
sees Banke eee sie ets (ars) ier REIS

COCO KO KK eH OS oe se EEF HER EE SE SEH eHES SEDC CHEE EE DE SHEER EDO See aSlOX

AO ee ere re reese eererereseee weer

eee er eesesere se sees es seer ss eh eesSss ee ensserereeseuses panera smojsng

*Saun,, JonuUup pun quauntlag

- *SHNNGATU AUVNIGUO

‘AONGAUTY AO SAVAH

f0 AWOONT OITA Ag ay? Surnjrysu0s sAounosay

‘NIVLING LY3UDH
AUVNIGUOVULXY PUY SIONTATY AUVNIGUG ay) fo qunoIIp up

‘GIST ‘Asonune yyiy Surpua snax ays LON
— ae “NIVLIIYE LVAUD JO ANOONI OITANd

333

STATEGR AP. ERS.

8 aI tevzor rite SI 0892118 ze At Z18F1e6I1 eee aps sere ee aerereeoeveres DISCO SE ECLTOOLHOOCT aA a)t fi anvay

5 ne ‘ ~ 2 < c eae ececercecaseces POM onvessoraeserHesesesesoeecs (puvyjary jo dd1AIBG
£ st Lr0'8L0 98 pag ais dy} JOF pastet asoy} jo JuNoUIe 94} Suipnpou) ‘renbayoxg ay} ozut pied suvoT

I 0 $90 PEs! TA al 0g9°é11'8 4g SI F9L'9eF'e8 ecco rere rere sees eesreresee eres? suzo'y jo juapuadaput ‘[e}0,,,

——$—

t9 z OZS TZ _ - - a) G OSZIZL . Meee eee ee eee eS gcd aa italia agen ete
- o} pred saimoyy tayjo pus ‘syuewnoooy o1qug Arpuns Aq predaa saucy sosdury
kol 6 922611 . or 6 goa‘6ll SEC sabe ass ++ *sa0Q o1qNd pare[udsoy jo 899,5 snjding

0: OLULG 3 1 0¢ OLSLS Se eese oa OLR Guo de GOOoG0L0 jesnzsog
Jo WaSay ooullg 943 0} pazUTs uvoT B Jo “O29 “YsardjUy ays Jo yMNOdZY TO

0 0 00z09 2 : 0-0 002°09 seereeseeron bepeuaty sof Siig tanbayoxg Suinsst 103 ‘2g “duo *g ‘09H LE
pue ‘zg ‘deo “g oan cg wy Ay pajuioddy ‘siauvrssimmog a4} Jo uNODDV UO

0 0 000°0L L's % i 0 0 000°OLL'S serve veces esenasencseseonvecccseoesssssocsoeneoesooeesoess# os TION
-Sury parug ey jo aanjipuedxg yurof zo puvjaay 4q anp aougjeg jo ynoddy UO
OL 9 esa‘reste - - OF 9 eeetpestg | pULfaay Jo edtasag ayy toy pastes suLOT Jo 3SA19}UT 23 JO JUNODDW UO pred sarm0yy
© 61 ges'ree I &I 210% FP &L 998‘9ce +e eeeess(puvpasy JO AO1Adas ayy Aoy St yiud paryy-au0 YOY Jo) IYOId ON §K1ayoT
ge 7 CORT Fit 91 @ , fo I 802'T eoee sere rsarecreesecresessoessessess som Sind IMOIUY JO SIVIIY
$% g 1OLF18‘FI fal 8 1015962 ba ro G08 601'SI TT TTT rrr ee ee er xey, Aqradoig
2a rail 160° 10F'9 for 0 6LESER el 9LPEe8'9 eee ere eee tte eee HEHEHE HE EH THEE SESH HE TEES HEHEHE DEEESE ee astIoxg

soee tue e@eee

v
I 81 oLo‘cre’s fe 9 ele‘eer |t¢ F OF0'GERE hppa ae, Sa OOS 5 <a Tl + gm0jsng

ps EF ‘ps > pS ‘SaXV.L UVM

‘SHOUNOSAU AUVNIGUOVULXA

———— eel

MO

*sonbayoxg otf) Ovur ranuasou “toy payunos .
sjuowARg 0} pu ‘sydafqO jS8O1D 9t]) Jo yno pred ‘ow oR aq 0} WINS [EIOL .
[BuONneN 0} aiqroidde «| uamaseurw jo sodseyo GONGAGY JO SGVAH

‘gonaoud LAN ‘s}unoosiq ‘syouqmrsC t LdJ/AOIN SSOUD

Sa a nce a eS SS a

aa

‘

‘eampy-ao1, “bsg Suoyduiog "yy ‘¢ _, pPue Stet oauy SeH eauLy ome
—:saoaar ALTvarway gory! © S6LOFFT f' st 87" payuess Ajjenuue ‘ooovq

0 0 000% 0 0 000% ee ee reetaces ssopeqicg uv aspue 00 TZL' Se seer eeesesetsoerse DODO ED SIgI
0
-OF pus “yep “aesttg uo Aynp’sujding

‘ im) ZI GhL9 iS Minne a ce ond 0 0 ooe sees eeeer ee ee rere ee soseay jo soury
Ne *ureyta0ul) 5 | somoy pont ‘bsg ‘unoynbyjog youyey err i
_ L Il gg0'le teeeeees cece sgamg aolog uaavg | IT 6 810 6809 PERRO ie elie teeter sh ARS CCH OSE |
28) ayy jo raaisoay ‘bsg ‘uimpreg uyorifs L 9Sl‘pEe's
ad 0 0 ose 0 0 oge reeset er ee reer esos eeeres suUlay & Tl glee: exo, Sano7y

Bs Joy yusMaUyUOD jo savetg A.xexod z : alaieR 10} SeanOWT
ae -Wa} Jo 1ojoadsuy ‘bsqy Smeyein uoley 1G OL 6E6°0E6'E'F GPT duo ‘g

0 0 00z¢ 0 0 0068 Se je ages eR SRE BS NG *o9t) SPIOV Jad payoaup sv Sur
<a GSP PY V2 saliepVg jeuonippy -AJOSAIIDJV'pazeprosuog = "SdANVLS
i=) *uLey Iau) 2) 6 6e6'EL AITO Ht is A Eat So) el Fe aa S1OFOS FT| "+ °° GOST PUL CORT stuUy ~
WN -Sugq ul saiepeg saspu jo soouatoyagq oid sanug oF “Tg pue “FF
jm 0 0 oso%st 0 0 ocofer. [*2°°'* SAaMv[eg ney] Jo UONeUOU ‘deo “g ‘oan gp pue cp spy :
-GNY UL Saye Ay puL puLLoug jo saspne Jad palaieo sng [B19A9s aq] out
i) ~Al989L JOIJY PACPlosue “FSIOXT
<a) ‘aonLsar do sLunog tr b 6Ba6"ISee $f 8 :
4 *g Ang 300 vue
me 0 0 00004 0 0 0000L Drie: Ron ave Ok we A eis ang Sait ea
0 0 000°09 0 0 00009 Te ek RU oe EL 9 Fl OG4‘r sound UL jo os]
— 0 0 000868 | 0 0 000868 {°° "* § 09H AT 20¥ Aad ‘pjoqasnoy ee orpaces F085 Gp
< sAysaleyl sy jo yaoddng ayy s0q py his ha ae ona song
, 0} palliwd aq 0} Sumuue 4a
) ; d get Sees : 000‘COL F fi; wms 94} Sutaias
Z #0 Gl oso'ses‘ozifs 81 sce‘oLs‘Ia\ "8" cost “wer We “Or 19jJ8 payeplfosuoy =" SWOLSAD
7, ‘Dp +s “3 ‘D> °s - 03 1o11d payeaso 1qaqy 10j asavyo wiop'p “Ss “fF
- “G18T “wer mg “GIST “WEP ING :
pe A ‘ADUVHO ‘QINOONI

asiego fenuuy einjng | JO JNO JUaUIseg [enjoy

334.

‘GIS “ADYVHD GNV JNKOONI—'SAXVL LNANVWNUYGd INY GNOA GCALVAI'IOSNOO

335

STATE PAPERS.

‘ure}to0ugg «4f 0 «20 (089
0 0 0g9 0 0 089
peaq | 9 0 09a'¢
‘ueyooug | 9 9 8z0°S
#4 O1 S36'T
*uleyta0u()
0 0 o0z't
‘urejrooug, | O 0 OOS ET
*urey199U() } - =
0 0 000'F 0 0 000%
0 0 000% 0 0 000‘s
0 0 000% 0 0 0006
0 0 000% 0 0 000°
0 0 000% 0 0 000g
asvavoy, {#6 ¢ 689
“—p “s i a ‘p “s “e

“GIST “Uer IG
WO poo}s 21 8B ‘puny
Paieplosuog 94) uodn
asieyo penuuy enjog

“Gist oer tg
papua rea, oy) ut

“PUNE, PAIBPIOSUOD at) |
JO Jno QuauAeY [eEN}OV |

ee eonreneseeaase Savoye oul}
-uoy, Jo rojoadsuy ‘bsg Suaydag 2,0.1095)
see eroqipny ayy 03 pred Apiomtoy |
Sung'jenuue uv "bsg ‘saqoy preapy|
seer ee er on eree ssoiduty JO 810}tp
-ny ayy jo ou0 ayey ‘ayng Jo sinbaryy
suut
rad "1990‘9 Jo Arvypeg sty aqaydutos 07
SUOUIMIOD JO aSNOY 243 JO Aoyvadg OL

ee ee

‘oR ‘SHONVMOTTY ‘SHLUVIVS
sede ee ee eee sawesers gaag WUT
jo Aouarygag® bsg ‘uosit10yy svmoyy
teaeceeseaereeeees puvtoog SopIG||
bee e ener ates ee eeee sere DEY

-Suq wi qui s,Aysefeyy sity Jo aaqsey
“ENIJAl

s+ sssaTUAy DUL PuRLsUg Jo SyLayg
*sepnutiog org ‘bsg Guay, wert AA
seceeeeeeeerererercons BOIDITS
‘omg “bsq ‘oapyqoury ugoge Axuayzy
sss oye oni “bs “pamog uyor
Sete te eeee teaser ee steeee BiOag
aon Sod “bsq ‘ayorg aepuexoly
seen ee ee reer aman ereeee SUIIRURE

‘oq ‘bsq Stofq uoiotoyy Aavazy

‘a9uUvAO

0 0 gre'rs¢e

fe £ ‘tron

L ¢ L80°96%

#8 gt gie'se

0 0 &6L‘8F%

Cn

EL 3% gzo‘ls‘'sg

L OU 8£2°629'T

rodenery ay} Jo Y10]9) ¥8

¢

E6

0
14

uy

F99°E3

SI FLL T
91 ZE1°080'T

6

*s

£076F
‘F

pooescos boven see aIt Mh pue indouw
-t, ‘ssepp ‘Assag pur sepip Saagog
‘soyiy, pue syoug ‘suonony ‘i[Bg
os1oxg pazeplposuog Woy USC} SONG
reer eee Surpry 103
sasioyy uo Aynq ‘saxey, passessy uo
soNd payepyjosuog jo yno paatosay
wee eee ese oe se senses ereeee Sau
OJ 19949 PaIeplosuoy wos uayey,
verses eesdmnjg **** omg *''* ONL
**“SmlOJSN Payepyosuvg Ulosy IY.SNOIg

‘cOSt ouuy oid sartag

rere ergy SAavnuve Jo yg aq} UO
poojs Saya sv sas.eyg pewaeplouy oy
puveogt 7 aord asivyy ayy durded
0) apqeortdde ‘saynp yo auoouy [e0y,
++++++ suossad saaatp 4q pied sotmoyy
teeees Gory Souguog, ut ‘Arnsvady,
ayy Jo spio'y ay3 Aq poquiodde soau
-IMION JO JUNODIW uo paasasar Aauopy
S6LI oUUY ‘sexvy, passessy jo sIvay
seattteeeeeeereeeseres TORT pue
OOST ‘662r ouuy ‘Aug owoouy 071
"795" FIST OF OOBL ‘Sexey, pueT
pue ‘est ouuy ‘pry s% jo sivauy
teteeeereees ETRT On. G08T 199102
“sq [Ruosiag pure “saay@ ‘snoisuag

“AWOONT

EEE EEO ee

i815.

336

ANNUAL REGISTER,

ooo

o eosooceo

NGS Do

*mIv}Ia0U:)

0 000‘T
0 000‘T
0 Oost

*ureyJa0Uy)

00z‘T
006‘I
00aT
00a‘ T
008'T
008‘T

o> sseooce

0 0z¢
SI 996%

G 8&
Il 61F

*UITAIOU

i] ocoooooo —)

ao 46

oo AS

SI esp'9

0 000‘T
0 000‘T
0 oos‘T

=
>
2)
—)
~
rl
oS

— a — Th — hh )
—)
S
—

0 026
£1 996%

G 8&
II 61F

6I Elz
€1 920'T

SIOUOISSIMIMOD Pivs 93 jo

IBC OY} Ul sotouasulzuoD pur salivjeg
Pe ee ew eserensece ‘bsq HOSTEL, uyor
seerssoeeces shea SunmdeyD some

reteeeseseeeeeee shew Gonrery ugor

*SsLNQOD0Y
VIGNJ-ISH#\, 40 SUFNOISSINWOD

ter ses* -SidOIssIUIMOZ pres 91} Jo

99IFO A]3 ULsolonasuNUOD puesoalirjes
* ee deed as aeceres “heer SKoqguyy gop
titerreesseeeee bear Guadivg nqor
sees “bsg Sauysiyay uyor
rereeeeeesee Door Ssurpmecy paeyony
seeseess “bso Gong [eAlneg soul

sien oh Gnpialels ated Sele sles, « earner

‘uojy.dnog asnoy mnt, sapieys ug

Sale VR Se <S'sis is a we gisieisinie' ses erty

“1849 ‘bsg ‘parg yytom youpy went A

*‘SLNQOD0Y
OITHAY AO SUANOISSINWOQ

teteeeeseces +60 sna ‘pe ‘oan gg
yy Jad ‘[vag ywary ay} Jo saSuassoyy
"**" puvyoog ul xepq pue duray jo

YIMOLD 243 JO JUaMAaScANODUT 94} 109
eet hte etee ong’ *opiq’** ong
oeress'*\. ary ‘deo ce ‘099 0G 192V

tod “aysutunse a, yo 10jdeyo pue ureg
op* op soy ‘hurduiog vag yyneg ong
sre eereess saag orqng Aapuns

yB Saag soy SYURg ay17¥ AalYyseD yaIyD

—_—- ——

Il L 88h

Il II LF9‘SFI

0 0 o00'ost
0 91 OFg‘OFI

ry L Sg9l'car't
y L gGoL‘zee
0 0. 000%008'I

0 Si 928‘oer'T
LI 86L‘selt

8

ry I L169
0 61 8Es‘Z9¢
0 0 OOLFIE
0 0 ZLg‘Lar

F &I St9's6e'T

8 § SzS‘OLzZ

eeoeeeseeores IVLOJ,

feeb ee eeeeceeeeeeeeneess nupradp
{oj uBO'T uo ‘og yuaulascueyy Ysasoquy
++ sduivyg payepljosuog jo sniding
st eeeeeeeeeeeeesss soxpy passas

“SV UO sand payepljosuog jo snjding

*gO8L ouuy oad sa1nag
Feee ee eeeeee TmOT

ee eeee ine Sul eed or PECLOIE
10} ULO'T UO ‘92 JUAWIASeUR “YsataqUy
te eseeterereeees uporr yo aSsBy
ayy Avd 0) saxey, svAy wory 1ySn0Ig

*L081 Ouny oid sang

te teereeeees MOT

Wien eteeeeeeeesereree puptogy
1Of UBOT UO “ox uoWaccuLyy “sa1aquy
****sduiwig pajyepljosuog jo yno ong
Sang peaj¥pljosuoy jo yno paasosay
treeeecesseess gost ‘syuidg ysnig
“Tee esss “FORT “COST our uo Sing

“9081 cuuy ord sartag

teeeveeeereoes IBIO],

se cecescceercocearseas pusjosy
10} UBO'T Uo ‘079 Guamadeuep y8a10}U]

337

STATE PAPERS.

0 8 0z0°KOF'!
FO 3 059'8¢8'0%

0 9 sa0'sTro's
Fl L glr‘osi't
eb L BENSSIBS
"QUITS II],
"OURS TfL,
PI E1o‘Sle‘r |
*QUBS OL];

x01

‘QUIBS ayy,

"aus otf],
*aWles at,

@ 81 OZ0'FSF I

|

Z 8 969°RLE
Dae

hee

“GIST “uer Ing
WO poojs 2 se fpung
Palepyosuoy ay) uodn
auvygD jenuuy asnng

¥L Ol Osr‘ige’t

{3 81 BZa‘OLL'I

pz al G6'086'S
L 9 9gss'PsEe't
TE 6 GLEPIEsS
6 #1 626°S6F‘I
iG Ol G8S°OLZ‘1
76S. SSO LET
Ell & ¢90'818
£3 Gl Zes'oer't
0 0 ssz6es't
"€ 0 Z66‘9IL‘T

FL. Ol Osl‘tge‘t

er 1
—

661 FLE
eae

“CTST “uer TMG papua
aeaX oy Ut ‘puny
payeplfosaoy ay} Jo

wo quaakeg jenuuy

ee ne eeee

sasuey [euaplouy Jo [rie y,

oe)

GOST
qolid pasinaa Ie, soy asivyO [Moy,

*“NOILVTALId YOUU:

PIBL 88" OWI ***"000'000'SS
SIst “7777 od *** 000'000‘SI
BIBI “Tt OIG ** OOLTEFS
{I8l eer eeee ou “00/8 10°L
OIRL “177777 OG, ****O00'T TES

GOST 7777 OWL OOT SEE L

SOST *7°7** oad

pepung ‘site sanbaqoxa 000‘000'F

000006 ‘FI
jo Jared

000°000‘St

“7981 eee ong **

“9987 *1 °° OIC" **000%00°0B
*s -eORE ‘Uy oid peste ‘000'00ES3 F
jo wadsat wt posimour yqoq

seereeseeess orgn (Kimnuep yye ayy
uo pooys Aaya sv ‘puny pajuplosuog
ayy uodn sasseyD [ejueplouy jo [B07
ee ee (aanqip
-uedxg o1qng “A “ON ‘O xipueddy
99S) ‘SsuolsUdg PU SNOANVTIAOSI{

“aADUVHO

1 1 908°6%3
0 0 éeL‘819
0 0 L90°6F6'I

0 0 Loatess

0 0 000°D9F

I 61 $80°F9L'I

8 1° 189%co0g
¢ LU eor'scrt

€ 61 FlE‘6LE'I
1 FOG LLI
oLiLe

9
Fe
0 000°0F0'I
0

£
0
0
0 000‘¢0I

no ee cea be sees +008 deo Yon pier
Aq sroyay jo ofzjsog ey uo Ayng
jeuonippe ay} jo Junowy peayewiysy
ASIOXY payepijosuog wor uoyr} sanncg

‘Z{Q] ouwy oid sarang

tree reeereeereee HMO

———

egepg Tooter tts Op UsLaI0g
PLO'SIL Fe TISt “syaids ysong
seinen ts seeesonwy, atgy WOdy YONG

"TTS] ouuy ord sariag

See eee een wena ee 1210],

‘ees pURBlaly IOJ UOT UO "929 “Gsata}UT
+ sdurejig payepiposuog wor yy Sng

‘OST Ouuy oid saizaq
Mele ee tips lew ¢ VRS TOI T,

**** Duvet] Joy UBO'T UO “92g YsotezUT
Peete eeee ee teen ee sees oe TBENIOd

JO adlAseag ay} Joy UkOT jo sazieqD

ee ee ee ee

uvoy jo
osreyp ayy Avd 07 ‘saxey, Tey OIG
** SuIOjsng payepljosuog uroay yYSNOIg

"608 ouuy oid sarLag

“AWOONI

Vou. LVII.

ANNUAL: REGISTER, 1815.

338

ooo
a

tg 6 GOISES'It] & & O8F9ELIF

0 9 sz0'groce | OL BI FZ6G8zS

For L gtrocrs |f4 9 gce'rse't

kp L weggis's |e. 6 SLe'plss
“aues OY, 6 FI 606'96F'I
‘amesoygy =: [FG-sOOT:«G8E“9LZ‘E

for #1 glo‘sset [te % eee‘ LLe‘l
‘ames ayy =: (FITZ «990818
‘ques ayy, |tS St see*eer'T
“ules OT, 0 0 ssz‘ees't
‘ames oy, «=I BGGOTL‘T

a7 eee we ersseeeeseeteseese re? GISI
‘Arenuepyye papua va 32 Wl ano gy
AGLVATIOSNeD 24} UodN ADYVHD IVLOY,

seeeeeprgy seeees ond “tt? ond
seeeeeprgp trees old ‘17777 OIG
seseeegtgy sree? ond "tt ** OIG
sees eeT tgp et etes og (11171 OIC
vere ssOrep cetttt Omid *'''t* ONG
teeeeegggp ct ttts OIG 6 HAO og
veeeeegggp crete Omid (°° 7* OIG
seeeeeyggy setet? omg tt tt ong
teseergggt ttt onig ¢1 7°! OIG

weer reset reese re eresssenas

Goat
Ul poranour yad Joy asivyD [P}0L,

0 ZI gog'tgepFl GI8T ‘Axenuer yg papua avak oy] UL
GNO GILVALIOSNOD JO AKOONT TVLOY,
I 6 1¢808 re ed [210.1
pees hee
0 0. 009 bese cease seeeessesgiBay JO GOUlIg
. ayy ssouysizy pedoy siy 09 AyMuUy
000°aa'# Jo Wed ut suisq ‘“Aonbayoxgy
ayy UL padrasar Aouoyy Woy ZqSnNoIg
I 6 Tee's, ‘+++ puRlaty loz ULOT UO *o2g Ysa.lozUT

‘FIST ouuy oad saad

g I gos6le‘l sere ee eenece 12101,

s+* puvery Ioy ROT] UO "029 “489.10} Uy
toeeeese suroqsng uo Ayn JueueUlIod
sauTA, Youety uo Ang

¢ $I 8se‘90¢
fe sit 6L8°otL
0 0 06g

oo ad

‘eT RL ouuy ord satay

8 € ¢l66z9'T

seen eeeeeees roy

‘'** puefary Joy UWeOT UO "O29 “JSaTOJUT
sehen eeee eee tereerense SOqBOYty
“109 durex) ‘svouadr'y ,staTeoq S10}
‘sSoq ‘sony pure oyiq ‘Bulpry
Joy Sasioyy ‘sodeiivy ‘syUeatag sey

& O1 S¢9‘S0E
y GI Soeely

STATE PAPERS. . 339

An Account of the Net Produce of all the PERMANENT Taxes of
Great Britain; taken for two Years ending respectively 5th Ja-
nuary 1814 and 5th January 1815.

so

In the Year ended Ditto,
Sth Jan. 1314. 5th Jan. 1815.
ear tee, 8 nfs 5.. ds
CONSOLIDATED CUSTOMS......-- 2,943,392 11 $1) 3,608,910 3 63
Ditto...... Ditto.. (Isle of Man).. 7,343 4 34 4,756 14. 6
DE ere «0 Ditto.. (Quarantine)..|° 13,311 5 8 12,349 10 0%
Ditton =. =< Ditto.. (Canal & Dock
EY i psieoy 4 pie oie in aie sack n° ps « 43,653 19 92) 29,700 16 6}
Witte.<::-: Ditto .... (Permanent
DULY) «= oe oped “pe rarke ge sles =~ 390,156 18 10 712,879 18 3h
PBIPEO iois,. 30.5 PYRO TSE) Cocks. co cb pb as 15,871,782 1 84)15,835,210 0 0
BRITISH SPIRITS .......- 1806... 71.55 288,839 19 5t 314,700 0 90
IDTLED conn + © DELO). aon = olan ‘rH Mey Ses $,535 18 ] 718,674. 0 0
FOREIGN Ditto ..........——...... See Tue ae | 64,383 0 0
CONSOLIDATED STAMPS. ........| 5,340,712 10 4 | 5,598,574 11 8
_ LOTTERY, LICENCES... ...%0.2.-. 5: 3,774 3 7 3,216 11 3
LADD TALES -. saye'eajn's ® aeuegniee Rea 1,084,860 7 21] 1,080,610 19 9%
INCIDENTS.
Consolidated Letter Money «..........- 1,406,000 0 0 | 1,450,000 0 0
Hawkers and Pedlars............------ 18,040 6 O 15,700 0 0
Beizires Vertis... |e ddacnce ¢ ove dichets 22,638 4 7 7,497 11 &
Driers FOS o. = Socee cele ede tenes dete 584 15 2 605 14 3
Compositions ....--+....-+-+- JJ6SHene 200 016 8
Fines and Forfeitures......2.-.see-eees 1,0)4 15 4 611 3 0
emp Of abacht EAOMSE ‘<6 scce cw ate cic g Se 613 4 =
Ditto . .9ATam Mines. 530022... sd. | 864 0 0 864 0 0
Alienation Duty......--....02-+.-.2.. 4,069 12 0 4,302 5 4
Hackney Coaches and Chairs 1711 ...... 10,527 0 0 10,210 0 0
Ditignssss Ditto, ..ja1 2 LIBAs ge 3 ose 14,660 0 0 13,520 0 0
ABNRES SPebiaialc! s.cfaid s:sjcte < stole WIS settee 459 0 9 —
HO percents. «4 -G--g.--'s VCS Se ee - = = 12 0
Hair Powder Certificates .. 1795 ...... 100 0 0 —
Horse Dealers’ Licences.... 1796 ...... 100 0 O —
VSD COWS oo ore a ns.S4 eine PRA Peay Re Re 83 13 6 s
Riding Horses .......+2+-+ ——— sees 42 2 0 =
Armorial Bearings ........ <=" alain «ois 200 6 0 —
Male Servants ....---2-.... ——— «sees 910 0 —
Fourt Wheeled Carriages.... —— ...... 18 0 0 _—
a ee ee a 11 0 0 S
PERTCRPS Of PAXCS-.. s-s.0cer0 els nigh 1,092 19 4 —
Ditto .... Assessed Taxes.. ——..-... = - - 30 5 10}
MMMRIISWS Wete'« ocho ci cs eces I80255 5 sees - - 40 0 0
BURGER fac Aes =) cidicle 2 ve ls'e oe —— seeee. 24 SES _
Horses for Husbandry .... ——.....-. — —
Ditto .... Riding ...... ———...... 100 0 0 _
Male Servants ....--.. gees dp eeee 100 0 O° —
Ee te ass ia's 30-8015 0,0,040 © —— eens 400 0 0 a
Two-Wheeled Carriages .... —— .....- 200 0 0 --
Windows ...... Spe Apri oo LBOE oercie 7,903 3 42 147%. 1 as
RIOUSES optics 8 ac'oe ec ce ae only cles 4,038 15 64 i i ee ee |
Horses for Riding .....++. ——— sees: 979 12 1 1,072 8 0k

240 ANNUAL REGISTER, ISIS.

{n the Year ended
5th Jan. 1814,

Ditto

£

s. d. :

Horses and Mules .......... 1804 .... 148 4 if 1,343
Horse Dealers’ Licences.... -- —- .... 7416 4 322
SEcVANiaiteiec.cefsis aces > le os —— .... 1,175 5 53 1,312
Hair Powder Certificates .... —— ..-.- 1010 2 9 502
Armorial Bearings ........-- —— .... 634 14 2} 503
Garriages 22). .ccleccde-sueens — .... 4,328 12 119 2,109
TUES eed aaee ao sence Sar —..-. 98 611 909
£&.10 per cent......200s---6 1806 .... 1,7307°2° 0 341
Consolidated Assessed Taxes.. 1808 ....| 6,262,463 5 1 | 6,400,258
6d. per lb. on Pensions ...... ISD9 eee 1,210 3 103 _
Is. Ditto on Salaries ........ —— .... 1,412 11 73 —
6d. Ditto on Pensions........ ike) A aa eS 1,932 5 3 a
1s. ditto on Salaries.......-.. —. M9 9) 10 _—
6d. Ditto on Pensions ........ ite GS 765 0 0 7i2
ls. Ditto on Salaries ........ —— «--- 1,993 0.0 180
6d. Titto on Pensions.... ... 1812. 5,600 0 0 730
Is. Ditto on'Salaries ........ ——— «+. 11,800 0 0 600
6d. Ditto on Pensions .......- TESTS cle 1,200 0 0 6,700
Is. Ditto on Salaries ...-.... ——_ +e 2,000 0 0 14,200
6d. Ditto on Pensions.......- 1814). = = - 2,300
ls. Ditto on Salaries .....2+« —— «s- - - - 1,900

Surplus Duties . Sugar and Malt...... 392,969 17 14! 471,250
annually granted, J Additional Ditto .... 692,359 0 0 831,339
after discharging € Tobacco.........-. ‘ 170,109 13 33) 143,608
£.3,000,000 Ex- ¢ Annual Malt........ 430,882 0 0 521,721

chequer Bills Land Tax on Offices,
charged thereon. Solas Lees vmiee bine 60,918 1 13 51,612

ciemtadpo its Sugar and Malt ...... | 2,778,062 18 43) 2,617,902

Duties annually
eharge three i)

lions Exchequer Additional Duty...... 211,437 0 0} 235,099
Bills charged
thereon. TODACCON eave steals eins 337,393 6 83| 244,799

38,893,027 18 04/41,043,665

5th Jan. 1815.

Ss.
9
17

1
10
18

1

6
19
17

oon t

“M oFwmo ocooo

ns
an

aH OoOhaAMoL
Phe

CSSSSoOHre

1h

o onorT~
nie

as

13

341

PAAIPLE RS:

Py
‘4

STA iT

¥9

€ gse'ger'se |

6 63L‘08F
81 99S‘ 196°1%

6 g0S‘OIF

§

OL OZI‘19¢‘T

g LoL‘9sz‘s
BY OSSOLL‘oP

‘3

cEO'F I

F

0 6 ggt'9

ZL Si $29‘Fs0‘O!
Z GB OSl'OZ8‘Er

Z Bl FESLES LS
O OL eF6ZEs‘st

§ & PLO‘sssy

¥o ¢ ogg pLl‘¢
TL Of Lo6FEs‘ll

Z OL F6P‘SET
0 0 O0L‘LZ
> 61 SOSFFS

ol 6 6g¢9°L9
EL Zt oFo‘Rgs
£1 Ob $26‘9T
0 61 LEP Pl

0 0 000‘8z0'I

~ - - -

‘ 2 re Leeman eens en ee aeee teen eseeeeeeersoes or xipuaddy ut papapour
- - > *SalzjyunoD JayjO OF SOIUBAPY PUB SIIULIIIMMAY JO JUNOWY iT} puped
= + = Lieve ete elaa, eine oS. Ge a MOig.0) e10 bee saipisqng pue S9DIAIIG Areutp.ovryxy

ee

Se ee reeeeeeees ee ggotArag AIBQUIPIO
‘4 o. A ce Ve ae be 8a Ce 8G WR ee Bin es Se GP as © Min Bie se es ware 86.8 “za (FE) Away ou,L ‘XI

3 aS cee tee eee e ee eens eter neetansenescersesesecees see "(Q) Q2UBUPLY) "TIA
< “ . Leen eter e tte ee teereeseeerseawerses sees aQniAlag Wodsuely, Wy,
= ee eevee eee tee ee ee eeereeseseeorrss quguRBdad SUl[enjo1A OUT,

a ‘ 3 seca teee sr cereerecetesscesstoseessceseossens (7) AABN OUT, ITA

oe = e sere ereeeeoevesoorsere sees sewecuBivay SloJlgsad Pure BIZITIAT
2 z * Pe anuaAoy Are} patapy ay} UO suOIsuag
- - - OEE I le ri STU IS fc fulog ‘sainjovjnuryy ‘sullaysiq 1oy sayunog

Zia (]) {syJravay ranbayoxg aq} Jo uoyediyuy af sjueutdeg 19999 "JA

- - = eeeetBeesecce tOeeecerten OSHS De (CL) PUB}OIG JO JUBUIWIAAOH [LAID oy

seen eeeeeeeeeseeseerenee sarUnog “ZIA

se reereeeee=SQoUBMOT[Y PUB SALIRTRS ‘puny

sesseres ATiupg pedoy 0} aUeMO[[Y~ pae}ep![osuoD “AL
see ce rece ereceeseoress TTA aty} uo

theses werrrerecs gousne Jo s}an0g saZiey9 IO

- = - ea pt oe @ are 0 eke ge 08.0 0:0) 8.9. 8)8: 01016 086 2.8 OBR 610,910.80. 6 Cres (9) 3ST TEAIO ‘I

- — e p-@: 6/6 0 @hele 01s ©0010, Sale O 6.0 913 64 2 6 ae e.2 (q) SI[t@ tanbayoxg uo yso10}U] "Il

- - - Coy ‘ddy) ‘29 ‘siva X josuliag pu saary Joy sayimuuy Surpnyour
‘

(paulaaparun “UIRILIG[ IVAN Jo 3Gacy JUoUPUITag OY} UO “97g YsatajUL AO *|

: Sema
AUOLIGNAd Xa OTdOd

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Hy

fo

fg

#5 GI 16¢'F8e'

EOL 91 GOO'RFLSI

if

Ol FRG'L8ESLIL+

P9Z‘106'8

IL SF668F 9ST

*suvo'y jelieduy uo pred ‘a2

—_—_—_—

6 61 Log‘oal
0 § oLle

fe SI 986‘SeL‘s

te el Slo‘Lpr
TIL ¢ sto‘Le6‘l

EL 81 &29‘Fz0OI

fg 81 ¢86‘S3L‘8
yp *s ‘F

is
=

AcormeHonrhetn on

IN ee
_

CFS‘88
000‘008
ges‘989
99991
ELPp‘oge’s
tL Voge‘
000‘008'I

LIGTZI

4sa193u] 10} "PQ “SOL 669'E1F' F JO WHS 9} SOPUPOUL SINT »

eee faeduio) vipuy 3seq 4} 0} uvoy uo pung Bupjuig
ee ee Wy °29 ‘Ee ‘0ay 6h PY

iad ‘uvo'y assnsnyiog Uo yuamMasvarpy puv jue ted [°F ysaaajay
eet eene Ce ee puejaty 1oz *o29 ‘uR0'T

“ZIA $ ULVLIG, JBoty) JO ainjIpuadxg| oy3

0 Wed ou UNIO} YQuNOIDY sty} UL pepnyjour Ysnoyyye “ypIIGM ‘sung yonpocy

Ce see tee

TOS ORIOL NOUS a Toh ho

se ee seen aulo Fy qv
ee *ZIN (a) SdD1ATOG snoauryeostpy

eeewee eet. ener eeeee st eeee

see.

*'* snoauesyaosty
ee eee * uspemg

Se ee i a eri ey uredg
. x»

ee)

pices: aeaiasede cco Vela ele shgi sie Saaeasis 'rFeWlsekeNeiehe:»/sielahe/ni8)t) <b #iesaselaleseis\eisih. fe TOG

Ce ete Ceecceee * elssny
* eIssnig
ee ee ee er i ee ee ee a i 2 ee ey yesng0g
pacer amiaseley ee nseie odare ate tease iets ate: #07 ¢ slo aubie) eeinyerele “renee 8) 922,09) SOCIO (iy
. eeeee Cee encores secesece + puellor

ee eo eer i) ToAOURT

Ce ee er eee | d0UvI yg.

sreeee es emu
teereeeees gingny

ee ee iy puclory

Ce er eeee teres

eeeee whe

Ce ee

“IX

‘ZIA (J) S81qUNOD 1290 0} *d2p ‘sueOT “\%

343

4

STATE PAPERS.

ee Oe Oe ee asuedxq Jenuuy jo [vo],

4 ral 6F0O8FII $oce/nigisia, pis aia a)SiALnip ©'8isf0\e/ 04's a) i0is\6 =) sigisin oje) se ols oiWhsisivielnie sersaas sie @OMMM I TO leo Y Aa pUUs AG,
qed [euOVN ey} JO UooONDaY ayy sof sxauoIssiMIWOD ayy 0} afqeded suing 104}0 10 peNULY
0 Ol F6G' SE er i ir ier i ay See eeeeeeee sees ss aQtIOORUBIA] JO SadivyO
g #1 sse‘sog‘t Dee sia ine se ale tine nie clesase creas «susie eke. <0) n-ne sree) seco Reo ke JO SULIT AUT MO. SO AIG Mota ort tU Uy.
Il 61 LL3‘16ESS UI la Se i aa a ga eS SIRO OD OG SOTA CIID IT Ae ny OU

|

a

Settee eee e eee eete nee ew ee ene eres eee egIVLTEVD) [BOL
#3 8 ZO0ELEISL
0 al Reeser‘ Bere age Se Se aS SS AGe: ts 8 ate MPA age stale aes gis ae~ Sieagss eee oa ety pue /6L1 ‘sagimuuy
L eI $95'S90'901 ES SISA NERO am Ae. Syeas Cee sia Sele wr alate ofan geeks. sishe ate clare’ oo kge ere alane seo TCO oh paqepijosuog’

‘quad 10d ¢ Wy

z z PPLSLLOFL ee SA Se aes O00 SE Ngo eg OT 050, Ege ORT See ieee See siereleyoisse.piaie Se aialiere SBOTITLY: Rote OSUOee

*yuoo tad $V
a

1 BZ0'FEL‘S9T eoee eee eee eee ee ee ee ee ee ee er sornuny poonpesy

£o $ 866 '826‘Z9F Cee a err a ry S22 SO YGe sales, 26 Sea oe tials 2s esse o's: * STII DOWNS)

€Il eI $89 ‘F86'SS ge Be ESP NIRS Oe AR MRI RIS Ae A CISRTA ISBT '@ 807 OURO Puc ee SON INU AONT PUEEDIOreaned) LOS

0 0 009°989‘aI pias Spade ops ee) be ee ee Cae ch ty eae wae che SO ‘sayjimuuy pure purlsug jo yur
‘quae aad ¢ VW

op 28 a eed roe “CAWAAGAYNDA LIAC TKLOL

"S181 ‘Aavnagag fo 4s] ay, uo poojs amps ay) sv ‘NIVLIUG Lvauyg 40 LHIG AsanaAy o1tang 347 fo 1unos0pr up

“Ldad GQAYaNNA OITdOd

344

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

———
fr OL Fec‘oss‘s9

ip 91 ego'se
fz 4 g2otrigs‘o
9° & 616'E6L
& 6 POS OIT
G 3 geyetLpocl
G OT 265° L84'G

0 0 OL LRELS

- - -

tL St 62961
£6 PE OLE ESF

0
0 oozire'te
4 Ge

roo |

“SULpULISING WNnOWY

——$—$—$

0 0 F9StPSL‘L
L

000°000'9%

seeeseee Siniad fale sieieiacedeis ait ¢:0'# Cb Win play's see a) siecle 0 ieee clk tse iae: 2.0 9)= SOT EAD Van SLIT [fag

ioholoom shee 215 i Ae) eht pale Iejalese ein) GVAz™ eRe ie tcas|s_ 918.9 12/8 esora© michele (slo ls bem eaunsan cain, ee’ Bie is vite’ o6- OV AUAENT

ee es

Ce a

er ee ay

Sia Role Minho, ota e.0)s ai0 nine. ¥ 690» CETL d” Ske a ARE Ss at es 39-8" *- DG Bm DIG

ee ee a a a syouieg

er ee ee i ee en er ee ee ee er ere Or re ry AnUy

LT SE Be eden Rapids SSE ACK AE HI OTA SED Ig ah me ed a CELT RD ROUT ay a Sauseaay,
Ce See ry svdiatag Au 10J SJULLIU AY

ee ee ee i ee er ee ey

ee |

seeeewe

SOME te ue See eS’ SP OUAT ERS, SNOQUL] [BOS

> AUASVAY |

seer wees sess eeee 4oy paptaoidun ***°0q sveewe
ttt t eee eeeeeeesnneeseeesereeeresereres “goy papiaoad sig sanboqoxg

+ WANOAAHOXG

"C{Q] ‘hsnnune fo hog YyiG ay} UO ONIGNVASLAGQ SUNVWAG pup LEIG GIGNNANY 9y) JO JunooIp up

“LEGG GHAANNAND

STATE; ;PwAeP-E.RS.

345

FOREIGN STATE PAPERS.

Convention between Great Britain
and the United Netherlands,
signed at London on the 13th
of August, 1814.

Article I. Great Britain agrees
to restore the Dutch Colonies,
with the exception of the Cape
of Good Hope, Demerara, Esse-
quibo, and Berbice, to be dis-
posed of in a supplementary Con-
vention.

2 and 3. Great Britain cedes to
the Netherlands the Island of
Banca, in the Eastern Seas, in
exchange for Cochin and its de-
pendencies, on the coast of Ma-
Jabar. The places and forts in the
respective settlements to be ex-
changed in the state in which they
were at the signing of the present
Convention.

4. Grants the same privileges
to the subjects of the Netherlands
in British India as are granted
to the most favoured nations. No
forts to be erected in the Dutch
settlements which are within the
limits of the British Sovereignty
in India, and only the number of
troops necessary for the mainte-
nance of police to be maintained.

5. The places to be restored on
the AmericanContinenttobe given
up within three months; those
beyond the Cape of Good Hope
within six, from the date of the
Convention,

6. No person in the places to

be restored to be questioned for
their former political opinions.

7. The natives and aliens in
the countries in which a change
of sovereignty takes place are al-
lowed six years for the disposal
of their property, and retiring if
they think fit.

8. The Sovereign of the Nether-
lands engages to prohibit all his
subjects, in the most effectual man-
ner, and by the most solemn laws,
from taking any share whatso-
ever in that inhuman traffic, the
Slave Trade.

9. Stipulates for the ratifica-
tion within three weeks, or sooner
if possible.

The first additional article sti-
pulates, that to provide for
the defence and incorporation of
the Belgic provinces with Hol-
land, and also a compensation in
virtue of the 9th article of the
treaty of Paris, for the cessions
made by Sweden, which Hol-
land should furnish, Great Britain
engages to defray the following
charges :—

lst. The payment of one mil-
lion sterling to Sweden, in satis-
faction of the claims aforesaid, and
in pursuance of a Convention
executed with his Swedish Ma-
jesty’s Plenipotentiary to that ef-
fect.

Qndly. The advance of two mil-
lions sterling, to be applied in
concert with the Prince Sovereign

546

of the Netherlands, and in aid of
. an equal sum to be furnished by
him towards augmenting and im-
proving the defences of the Low
Countries.

3rdly. To bear, equally with
Holland, such further charges as
may be agreed upon between
the said High Contracting Par-
ties and their Allies, towards
the final and satisfactory settle-
ment of the Low Countries in
union with Holland, and under
the dominion of the House of
Orange, not exceeding in the
whole, the sum of three millions,
to be defrayed by Great Britain.

In consideration of the above
engagements, the Cape of Good
Hope, Demerara, Essequibo, and
Berbice are ceded to Great Britain,
but with condition that the Dutch
proprietors have liberty undercer-
tain regulations to trade with
Holland. It is also agreed that
Dutch ships may resort freely to
the Cape of Good Hope for the
purposes of refreshment and re-
pairs, without being liable to other
charges than such as British sub-
jects are required to pay.

Second Additional Article.—
The small district of Bernagore,
situated close to Calcutta,is ceded
to his Britannic Majesty, upon a
payment of such sum annually to
his Royal Highness, as may be
considered by Commissioners to
be appointed by the respective
Governments, to be just and rea-
sonable.

Declaration against the Rajah of
Nipaul.

His Excellency the Vice Pre-
sident in Council, is pleased to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

publish the following Declaration
of the causes of the war in which
the British Government is en-
gaged with the State of Nipaul,
for general information.

The British Government having
been compelled to take up arms
against the Nipaulese, his Excel-
lency the Right Hon. the Gover-
nor-General has judged it proper
to make known to the powers in
alliance and friendship with the
Hon. Company, the origin and
progress of the transactions which
have terminated in this crisis; in
the full conviction that the ex-
position will establish beyond dis-
pute the extraordinary modera-
tion and forbearance of the Bri-
tish Government, and the injus-
tice, violence, and aggression of
the State of Nipaul.

The course of the Gorkah con-
quests having approximated their
frontier to that of the Honourable
Company, and of its ally the
Nawaub Vizier, and the protect-
ed Sikh Chieftains, throughout an
extent of country stretching from
the eastern border of Morung to
the banks of the Sutlege, it was
scarcely to be expected that dif-
ferences should not occasionally
arise between the inhabitants of
the contiguous districts belong-
ing to the two States, and even
among the local public officers of

each government; but a just and

firm line of condact on the part of
the two governments, combined
with asincere disposition to main-
tain uninterrupted the relations
of amity, and to respect the rights
of each other, could not have
failed to arrest the progress of
those unhappy disputes which
have terminated in war.
While the conduct of the Bri

STATE PAPERS.

tish government has been uni-
formly regulated in its relations
-with the Nipaulese, by the most
scrupulous adherence to the prin-
ciples of justice and moderation,
there is scarcely a single dis-
trict within the British frontier
throughout the whole of the ex-
tensive line above described, in
which the Gorkahs have not
usurped and appropriated lands
forming the ascertained domi-
nions of the Honourable Com-
pany. Questions originating in
the usurpations of the Nipaulese
have arisen in Purnea, Tirhoot,
Sarun, Goruckpore, and Baricilly,
as well as in the protected terri-
tory between the Sutlege and the
Jumna; and each case might be
appealed to in proof of the mode-
ration and forbearance of the Bri-
tish government, and the aggres-
sive and insolent spirit of the Ni-
paulese. It will be enough, how-
ever, to advert in detail to two
instances only, namely, those
which have occurred in Sarun and
in Goruckpore, which more par-
ticularly demonstrate the sys-
tematic design of the Nipaulese
to encroach on the acknowledg-
ed possessions of the Honourable
Company, and in fact have been
proximate causes of the war.

In the former district (Sarun)
they have at different times esta-
blished their authority over por-
tions of the territory of Betteah ;
but the British government abid-
ing by those principles of modera-
tion and forbearance so conspicu-
ous in all its transactions with the
Nipaulese, contented itself for a
considerable period with remon-
strancesand representations, trust-
ing that the justice of its cause
would become apparent to the Ni-
paulese government, and produce

347

the proper effect on the mind of
its Rajah and his Ministers.
The repeated complaints of its
subjects, and the occurrence of
a new instance of encroachment
in the Tuppah of Nunnore, form-
ing a portion of Betteah, which
Jed to an affair in which Subah
Luchinger, an officer of the Ni-
paulese government was slain, at
Jast induced the British govern-
ment to depute one of its Civil
Officers on the spot, where he
was met by Deputies from the
State of Nipaul, in concert with
whom proceedings were held and
evidence taken for the purpose of
ascertaining the claims of the par-
ties. The result left no doubt of
the right of the British govern-
ment, and of the unjust and vio-
lent procedure of the Nipaulese.
A more striking proof of the
spirit ofrapacity and unjustag gres-
sion by which the Nipaulese were
actuated, cannot be adduced, than
the fact; that after having agreed
in the investigation referred to
above, and after the actual depu-
tation of officers by each govern-
ment, the Nipaulesesuddenly seiz-
ed an additional tract of country
belonging to the Company, at a
very short distance from the scene
of their former aggressions. This
violent and unjust procedure would
have warranted an immediate de-
mand for restitution, or even the
actual re-occupation of the lands
by force, and it may now be sub-
ject of regret to the British go-
vernment that this course was not
pursued. Far, however, from re-
senting or punishing this daring
outrage as it deserved, the Bri-
tish government resolved to per-
severe in the amicable course
which it had pursued in other
cases, and permitted Mr. Young,

348

the gentleman deputed to meet
the Nipaulese Commissioners,
to extend his inquiries to the
Jands newly seized as above sta-
ted, as well as those which form-
ed the original object of his
deputation.

The pretext by which the Ni-
paulese attempted to justify their
occupation of the lands in Nun-
noar, which consisted of no less
than 22 villages, was, that they
were included in the Nupah of Ro-
tehut, forming a division of Per-
gunah Sunnown, which Tuppah
was restored to the Nipaulese in
the year 1780, with the rest of the
Terraice of Muckwanpore, which
had been conquered by the Bri-
tish arms under Major Kinloch.
The utter groundlessness of this
pretext was proved by the evi-
dence taken by Mr. Young, which
clearly established that the dis-
puted lands were situated in the
Tuppah of Nunnoar, a portion of
Pergunnah Suurawan which had
been reserved by the Company at
the time of the restitution of Rote-
hut and Muckwanpore.

[The declaration goes on to
charge the Nipaulese with hav-
ing acted on a premeditated sys-
tem of gradual encroachment,
which, owing {to the unexampled
forbearance and moderation of
the British government, they had
already found to be successful ;
and that the assertion of the 22
villages having been included in
the Tuppah of Rotehut, was mere-
Jy brought forward to give a co-
Jour to their conduct. The at-
tempt to fix on the subjects of
the Honourable Company the
guilt of the murder of Subah
Luchingir, and to urge, because
the Rajah of Betteab and his fol-
Jowers, were not punished for that

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

act, that they were justified in
their subsequent proceedings, is
rebutted by the uncontested fact,
that Luchingir had, previously to
the occurrence of the affray
in which he died, possessed him-
self of some villages in Betteah,
and was preparing to extend his
encroachments. — The declaration
then proceeds. ]

As the final resolution of the
British government, with respect
te the usurped lands in Betteah,
was in part influenced by the con-
duct of the Nipaulese, relative to
the disputed territory of Bootwul
Sheoraj in Goruckpore, it will
be proper to advert to the cir-
cumstances of that transactioa in
this place.

It is notorious, and it has also
been proved by reference to au-
thentic records, and by the unim~
peached testimony of living wit-
nesses, that the whole of Bootwul
to the very foot of the hills, with
the exception of the town of Boot-
wul alone, was held by the Rajahs
of Palpah, from the Nawaub Vi-
zier, for a considerable period an-
tecedent to the treaty of cession
in 1801: and that it was trans-
ferred to the Company by the
terms of that treaty, being spe-
cifically included in the schedule
thereunto annexed, It is no less
matter of notoriety that the
district of Bootwul actually came
into the possession of the British
government by virtue of the ces-
sion, and that a settlement was
made by the collector of Goruck-
pore with the agent of the late
Rajah of Palpah, at that time a
prisoner at Catmandhoo, for anan-
nual rent of thirty-two thousand
rupees, without the semblance of
an objection on the part of the
Rajah of Nipaul. So it remained

STATE

until the year 1804, when the
Nipaulesecommenced that system
of gradual encroachment below
the hills, which terminated in
their occupation of nearly the
whole district of Bootwul. The
Tuppah of Sheoraj was occupied
by the Nipaulese antecedently to
the cession; but it is no less
certain, that it was a part of
the territory of the Vizier, and,
together with the rest of the low
lands skirting the hills in the dis-
trict of Goruckpore, included in
the cession.

The Nipaulese pretended ta
found their claim to Bootwul and
Sheroraj, and to the cther por-
tions on the lands below the bills,
‘on the circumstance of their hav-
ing formed the Terraice, or low
lands of the hill countries of Bul-
pah, Goolmee, Pentaneh, Kam-
chee,&c. which the Nipaulese have
conquered. Admitting that the
low lands were possessed by the
chiefs of the neighbouring hill

principalities, the admission does.

not affect the question, since it
was perfectly ascertained,that fora
considerable period before the
Goorkah conquest, they formed
a part of the dominions of Oude,
and the conquest therefore of the
independent hill principalities
cannot give to the conquering
power any just claim to other
lands, which though in the oc-
cupation of the same chiefs, were
held independent tenures from
another State.

The system of gradua!, and at
times, almost imperceptible en-
croachment, pursued by the Ni-
paulese, prevented the British
government from having re-
course to such measures as would
have re-established its authority

PA PERS.

349

in the usurped lands. The re-
monstrance and discussions which
followed the first usurpation in
that quarter, continued with fre-
quent interruption, for a_period
of some years, during which the
Nipaulese extended their en-
croachments. At length a pro-
position was made by the Rajah
of Nipaul, that commissioners
should be appointed to treat on
the spot, and decide the respec-
tive claims of the parties, under
the express condition that both
governments would abide by the
issue of it. The proposition was
acceded to: Major Bradshaw pro-
ceeded to Bootwul, and met two
commissioners from Catmandhoo :
after much delay and procrasti-
nation, the proceedings were
brought to a close; the most irre-
fragable proofs both oral and
documentary, established the right
of the British government to the
whole of the low lands. The Ni-
paulese commissioners, unable to
reject the force of this evidence.
and restrained by the order of
their court, from admitting the
right of the British government.
pretended that they were not au-
thorized to come toa decision, and
preferred the case to the Rajah’s go-
vernment for orders. The British
governmentthen applied tothe Ra-
jah to give up the lands, in conse-
quence of the result of the inves-
tigation, which he refused. In
this state the affair necessarily re-
mained until the ensuing season,
1813—14. In the mean while,
Major Bradshaw proceeded, as
soon as the state of the country
admitted of his marching to the
frontier of Betteah, where he was
to be met by commissioners from
Nipaul, empowered to adjust,

350

in concert with him, the depend-
ing claims in that quarter,no prac-
tical measure having yet resulted
from the inquiry conducted by
Mr. Young,

Major Bradshaw, soon after his
arrival, renewed a demand which
had been made by the British go-
vernment, but not enforced at
the time, for the restoration of
the twenty-two villages of Gun-
noar, previously to any examina-
tion of the question of right.
This demand was acceded to bythe
Nipaulese, and the villages were
re-occupied by the officers of the
Honourable Company, subject to
the ultimate disposal of them, ac-
cording to the issue of the intend-
‘ed inquiry. The Governor-Ge-
neral in Council, after due de-
liberation, now conceived, that,
in point of fairness, nothing
more could be required than that
the Commissioners of both go-
veroments should meet for the
purpose of discussing the ques-
tion on the basis of investigation
actually closed, and of supplying
any defects which might be consi-
dered in that investigation by fur-
ther inquiry on the spot. This pro-
posal being made by Major Brad-
shaw, with an offer to produce
further documents, they de-
clared they would not meet
him, nor hold any communi-
cation with him; and, revok-
ing the conditional transfer of
the reversed lands, demanded
that Major Bradshaw should in-
stantly leave the frontier. The
British Government finding - all
conciliatory proposals rejected
with insult, ordered the troops to
march, and the Nipaulese forces,
and the public officers of that go-
vernment, retiring on the ad-
vance of the British troops, the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1515.

civil officers of the Honourable
Company were enabled to esta-
blish their authority in the dis-
puted lands.

The commencement of the
rainy season shortly rendered it
necessary to withdraw the regular
troops, in order that they might
not be exposed to the periodical
fevers which reign throughout
the tract in that part of the year.
The defence ofthe recoveredlands
was, of course, unavoidably en-
trusted to the police establish-
ments. The apparent acquies-
cence, however, of the Nipau-
lese in what had taken place, left
no room for apprehension: espe-
cially as no real violence had been
used in obliging the Nipaulese to»
retire from the district. On the
morning of the 29th of May last,
the principal police station in
Bootwul was attacked by a large
body of the Nipaulese troops,
headed by an officer of that go-
vernment, named Munraj Fouj-
dar, and driven out of Bootwul,
with the loss of 18 men killed and
wounded. Among the former was
the Darojah, or principal police
officer,who was murdered in cold
blood, with circumstances, of pe-
culiar barbarity, in the presence
of Munraj Foujdar, after surren-
dering himselfa prisoner. Another
police Tannah was subsequently
attackedby the Nipaulese troops,
and driven out with the loss of
several persons killed and wound-
ed. In consequence of the im-
practicability o£ supporting the
police Tannahs by sending troops
into thecountry, at that unhealthy
season, it became necessary to
withdraw them, and the Nipau-
Jese were thus enabled to re-oc-
cupy the whole of the disputed
territory, which they have since

STATE PAPERS.

retained. The British govern-
ment had not ceased to hope that
an amicable adjustment of its dif-
ferences with the State of Nipaul
might still be accomplished, when
the perpetration of this sangui-
nary and atrocious outrage, by
which the State of Nipaul at
once placed itself in the condi-
tion of a public enemy of the
British government, put an end
to the possibility of any accommo-
dation, except on the basis of un-
qualified submission and atone-
ment. Still the Governor Gene-
ral would not proceed to actual
hostilities without giving to the
Rajah of Nipaul one other open-
ing for avoiding so serious an is-
sue. Therefore his Excellency
wrote to the Rajah of Nipaul, to
apprize him of what must be the
consequence of the insolent out-
rage which had taken place, unless
the government of Nipaul should
exonerate itself from the act by
disavowal and punishment of the
perpetrators. This letter received
an answer wholly evasive and even
implying menace.

The requisite submission and
atonement having thus been with-
held, the British government had
no choice left, but an appeal to
arms, in order to avenge its in-
nocent subjects and vindicate its
insulted dignity and honour, The
unfavourable season of the year
alone prevented it from having
instant recourse to the measures
necessary for chastising the inso-
lence, violence, and barbarity of
the Nipaulese, whose whole con-
duct not only in the particular
cases above detailed, but in every
part of their proceedings towards
the British government, for a se-
ries of years, has been marked by
2n entire disregard of the princi-

351

ples of honour, justice, and good
faith, aggravated by the most fla-
grant insolence, presumption, and
audacity, and has manifested the
existence of a long determined re-
solution on the part of the court
of Catmundhoo, to reject all the
just demands of the British govern
ment, and to refer the decision of
the questions depending between
the two states to the issue of a
war.

Ever since ‘the murder of the
police officers in Bootwul, and
during the unavoidable interval
of inaction which followed, the
Nipaulese, with a baseness and
barbarity peculiar to themselves,
have endeavoured to destroy the
British troops and the subjects of
the Company on the frontier of
Strun, by poisoning the water of
the wells and tanks in a track of
considerable extent. The fortu-
nate discovery of this attempt
baffled the infamous design, and
placed incontrovertible proof of it
in the hands of the British go-
vernment.

The impediment to military
operations, arising from the sea-
son of the year, is now removed,
and the British government is
prepared by the active and vigor-
ous employment of its resources,
to compel the State of Nipaul to
make that atonement, which it is
so justly entitled to demand; the
British government has long borne
the conduct of the Nipaulese with
unexampled patience, opposing
to their violence, insolence, and
rapacity, a course of procedure
uniformly just and moderate.
But forbearance and moderation
must have their limits, and the
British government having been
compelled to take up arms in de-
fence of its rights, its interests,

352

and its honour, will never lay
them down, until its enemy shall
be forced to make ample submis-
sion and atonement for his out-
rageous conduct, to indemnify it
for the expense of the war, and
to afford full security for the
maintenance of those relations,
which he has so shamefully vio-
lated.

If the misguided councils of the
state of Nipaul shall lead it ob-
stinately to persist in rejecting
those just demands, it will itself be
responsible for the consequences.
The British government has stu-
diously endeavoured, by every ef-
fort of conciliation, to avert the
extremity of a war, but it can
have no apprehension of the re-
sult ; and it relies with confidence
on the justice of its cause, and on
the skill, discipline, and valour of
its armies, for a speedy, honoura-
ble, and decisive termination of
the contestin which it is engaged.

By command of his Excellency
the Governor-general.

(Signed ) J. ADAM,
Sec. to Govt.

Lucknow, Nov. 1, 1814.

Published by command of his
Excellency the Vice President in
council.

J. Monckton.
Act®. Sect. to Gov'.

A Treaty of Peace and Amity be-
tween his Britannic Majesty and
the United States of America ;
signed at Ghent, December 24,
1814.

His Britannic Majesty and the
United Statesof America desirous
of terminating the war which has
unhappily subsisted between the
two countries, and of restoring,
upon principles of perfect reci-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

procity, peace, friendship, and
good understanding between them,
have for that purpose appointed
their respective plenipotentiaries ;
that is to say, his Britannic Ma-
jesty, on his part, has appointed
the Right Honourable James Lord
Gambier, late Admiral of the
White, now Admiral of the Red
Squadron of his Majesty’s Fleet ;
Henry Goulburn, Esq. a member
of the Imperial Parliament, and
Under Secretary of State ; and
William Adams, Esq. Doctor of
Civil Laws—and the President of
the United States, by and with
the advice and consent of the Se-
nate thereof, has appointed John
Quinsey Adams, James A. Bay-
ard, Henry Clay, Jonathan Rus-
sell, and Albert Gallatin, Citizens
of the United States; who, after
a reciprocal communication of
their respective full powers, have
agreed upon the following Ar-
ticles :—

Art. 1. There shall be a firm
and Universal Peace between his
Britannic Majesty and the United
States, and between their respec-
tive countries, territories, cities.
towns, and people, of every de-
gree without exception of places
or persons. Allhostilities, both by
sea and Jand, shall cease as soon as
this Treaty shall have been rati-
fied by both parties as herein-after
mentioned. All territory, places,
and possessions whatsoever, taken
by either party from the other du-
ring the war, or which may be
taken after the signing of this
Treaty, excepting only the islands
hereafter-mentioned, shall be re-
stored without delay, and without
causing any destruction, or carry-
ing away any of the artillery, or
other public property, originally
captured inthe said forts or places,

STATE PAPERS.

and which shall remain therein
upon the exchange of the Ratifi-
cations of this Treaty, or any
slaves or other private property.
And all archives, records, deeds,
and papers, either of a public na-
ture, or belonging to private per-
sons, which in the course of the
war may have fallen into the
hands of the officers of either
party, shall be, as far as may be
practicable, forthwith restored,
and delivered to the proper autho-
rities and persons to whom they
respectively belong.

Such of the islands in the Bay
of Passamaquoddy as are claimed
by both parties shall remain in
the possession of the party in
whose occupation they may be at
the time of the exchange of the
ratifications of this Treaty, until
the decision respecting the title
to the said islands shall have been
made, in conformity with the
fourth article of this Treaty.

No disposition made by this
Treaty, as to such possession of
the islands and territories claimed
by both parties, shall in any man-
ner whatever be construed to af-
' fect the right of either.

Art. If.—Immediately after the
ratifications of this Treaty by
both parties as hereinafter-men-
tioned, orders shall be sent to
the armies, squadrons, officers,
subjects, and citizens of the two
powers, to cease from all hosti-
lities. And to preventall causes of
complaint which might arise on
account of the prizes which may be
taken at sea after the said ratifica-
tions of this Treaty, it is recipro-
cally agreed, that all vessels and
effects which may be taken after
the space of twelve days from the
said ratifications, upon all parts

Vou. LVII.

353

of the coast of North America,
from the latitude of 23 degrees
north, to the latitude of 50 de-
grees north, and as far eastward
in the Atlantic Ocean as the 36th
degree of west longitude from the
meridian of Greenwich, shall be
restored on each side: that the
time shall be thirty days in all
other parts of the Atlantic Ocean
north of the equinoctial line or
equator, and the same time for
the British and Irish Channels,
for the Gulf of Mexico, and all
parts of the West Indies: forty
days for the North Seas, for the
Baltic, and for all parts of the
Mediterranean; sixty days for
the Atlantic Ocean, south of the
equator, as far as the latitude of
the Cape of Good Hope; ninety
days for every other part of the
world south of the equator, and.
one hundred and twenty days for
all other parts of the world with-
out exception.

Art. I{I.—All prisoners of war
taken on either side, as well by
land as by sea, shall be restored
as soon as practicable after the

ratification of this Treaty as herein-
after mentioned, on their paying

the debts which they may have
contracted during their captivity.
The two contracting parties re-
spectively engage to discharge in
specie the advances which may
have been made by the other for
the sustenance and maintenance
of such prisoners.

Art. 1V.—Whereas it was sti-
pulated by the 2nd Article in the
Treaty of Peace of 1783, between
his Britannic Majesty and the
United States of America, that
the boundary of the United States
should comprehend “ all islands
within twenty leagues of any part

ANNUAL

_of the shores of the United States,
and lying between lines to be
-drawn due east from the points
where the aforesaid boundaries
between Nova Scotia on the one
part, and East Florida on the
other, shall respectively touch the
Bay of Fundy and the Atlantic
Ocean, excepting such islands as
now are, or heretofore have been,
within the limits of Nova Scotia ;”
and whereas the several islands
in the Bay of Passamaquoddy,
which is part of the Bay of Fun-
dy, and the island of Grand
Menan, in the said bay of Fun-
dy, are claimed by the United
States, as being comprehended
within their aforesaid boundaries,
which said islands are claimed as
belonging to his Britannic Ma-
jesty, as having been at the time
of, and previous to the aforesaid
Treaty of 1783, within the limits
of the province of Nova Scotia ;—
in order, therefore, finally to de-
-cide upon these claims, it is agreed
that they shall be referred to two
Commissioners, to be appointed
an the following manner, viz.—
One Commissioner shall be ap-
‘pointed by his Britannic Majesty,
and one by the President of the
United States, by and with the
advice and consent of the Senate
thereof; and the said two Com-
missioners, so appointed, shall be
sworn impartially to examine and
decide upon the said claims, ac-
cording to such evidence as shall
be laid before them on the part of
his Britannic Majesty and of the
United States respectively. The
said commissioners shall meet at
St, Andrews, in the province of
‘New Brunswick, and shall have
power to adjourn to such other
place or places as they shallthink
fit. The said Commissioners shall

354

REGISTER,

1815,

by a declaration or report under
their hands and seals, decide to
which of the two contracting
parties the several islands afore-
said do respectively belong, in
conformity with the true intent
of the said Treaty of Peace of
1783: and if the said Commis-
sioners shall agree in their deci-
sion, both parties shall consider
such decision as final and con-
clusive. ’

It is further agreed, that in the
event of the two Commissioners
differing upon all or any of the
matters so referred to them, or in
the event of both or either of the
said Commissioners refusing or
declining, or wilfully omitting to
act as such, they shall make
jointly or separately, report or re-
ports, as well to the government
of his Britannic Majesty, as to
‘that of the United States, stating
in detail the points on which they
differ, and the grounds upon
which their respective opinions
have been formed, or the grounds
upon which they, or either of
them, have so refused, declined,
or omitted to act. And his Bri-
tannic Majesty and the govern-
ment of the United States hereby
‘agree to refer the report or re-
ports of the said Commissioners
to some friendly sovereign or
state, to be then named for that
purpose, and who shall be request-
ed to decide on the differences
which may be stated in the’ said
report or reports, or upon the
report of on¢é Commissioner, to-
gether with the grounds upon
which the other Commissioner
shall have refused, declined, or
omitted to act, as the case may
be. And if the Commissioner so
refusing, declining, or omitting
to act, shall also wilfully omit to

STATE PAPERS.

state the grounds upon which he
has so done, in such manner
that the said statement may be
referred to such friendly Sovereign
or State, together with the report
of such other Commissioner, that
such Sovereign or State shall de-
cide, ex-parte, upon the said re-
port alone; and his Britannic
Majesty and the Government of
the United States engage to con-
sider the decision of such friendly
Sovereign or State to be final and
conclusive on all the matters so
referred.

Art. V.— Whereas neither that
point of the highlands lying due
north from the source of the river
St. Croix, designated in the for-
mer Treaty of Peace between the
two powers as the north-west
angle of Nova Scotia, nor the
' north-westernmost head of Con-
necticut river, have yet been as-
eertained; and whereas that part
of the boundary line between the
dominions of the two powers,
which extends from the source of
the river St. Croix, directly north
to the above mentioned north-
west angle of Nova Scotia, thence
along the said highlands which
divide those rivers that empty
themselves into the river St. Law-
rence, from those which fall into
the Atlantic Ocean to the north-
westernmost head of Connecticut
river, thence down along the mid-
die of that river to the 45th de-
gree of north latitude, thence by
a line due west on said latitude
until it strikes the river Iroquois
or Cataraguy, has not yet been
surveyed, it is agreed that for
these several purposes two Com-
missioners shall be appointed,
sworm, and authorised, to act ex-
aetly in the manner directed with

355

respect to those mentioned in the
next preceding article, unless
otherwise specified in the present
article. The said Commissioners
shall meet at St. Andrew’s, in the
province of New Brunswick, and
shall have power to adjourn to
such other place or places as they
shall think fit. The said Com-
missioners shall have power to
ascertain and determine the points
above-mentioned, in conformity
with the provisions of the said
Treaty of Peace of 1783; and
shall cause the boundary afore-
said, from the source of the river
St. Croix to the river Iroquois or
Cataraguy to be surveyed and
marked according to the said pro-
visions; the said Commissioners
shall make a map of the said
boundary, and annex to it a de-
claration under their hands and
seals, certifying it to be a true
map of the said boundary, and
particularizing the latitude and
longtitude of the north-west angle
of Nova Scotia, of the north-
westernmost head of Connecticut
River, and of such other points of
the said boundary as they may
deem proper: and both parties
agree to consider such map and
declaration as finally and conclu-
sively fixing the said boundary.
And in the event of the said two
Commissioners differing, or both,
or either of them, refusing, de-
clining, or wilfully omitting to
act, such reports, declarations, or
statements shall be made. by
them, or either of them, and such
reference to a friendly Sovereign
or State shall be made in all re-
spects, as in the latter part of
the fourth article is contained,
and in as full a manner as if the
same was herein repeated.
2A2

Bde

_ Art. VI.—Whereas by the for-
mer treaty of Peace, that portion
of the boundary of the United

tates from the point where the
45th degree of north latitude
strikes the river Iroquois or Ca-
taraguy, to the Lake Superior,
was declared to be “ along the
middle of said river into Lake
Ontario, through the middle of
said Lake, until it strikes the
communication by water between
that Lake and Lake Erie, thence
along the middle of said comma-
nication into Lake Erie, through
the middle of said Lake, until it
arrives at the water communica-
tion into the Lake Huron, thence
through the middle of said Lake to
the water communication between
that Lake and Lake Superior ;”
and whereas doubts have arisen
what was the middle of the said ri-
ver, lakes, and water communica-
tions, and whether certain islands
lying in the same were within the
dominions of his Britannic Ma-
jesty or of the United States. In
order, therefore, finally to decide
these doubts, they shall be refer-
red to two Commissioners, to be
appointed, sworn, and authorised
to act exactly in the manner di-
rected with respect to those men-
tioned in the next preceding arti-
cle, unless otherwise specified in
this present article. The said
Commissioners. shall meet, in the
first instance, at Albany, in the
State of New York, and shall
have power to adjourn to such
other place or places as they shall
think fit. The said Commission-
ers shall, by a report or declara-
tion, under their hands and seals,
designate the boundary through
the said river, lakes, and water
communications, and decide to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

which of the two contracting par-
ties the several islands lying within
the said rivers, lakes, and water
communications, do respectively
belong in conformity with the
true intent of the said Treaty of
1783. And both parties agree to
consider such designation and de-
cision as final and ‘conclusive.
And in the event of the said two
Commissioners differing, or both
or either of them refusing, declin-
ing, or wilfully omitting to act,
such reports, declarations, or
statements, shall be made by
them, or either of them, and such
reference to a friendly sovereign
or state shall be made, im all re-
spects as in the latter part of the
fourth article is contained, and in
as full a manner as if the same
was herein repeated.
- Art. VII.—It is further agreed,
that the said two last mentioned
Commissioners after they shalk
have executed the duties assigned
to them in the preceding article,
shall be, and they are hereby au-
thorised upon their oaths, impar-
tially to fix and determine, ac-
cording to the true intent of the
said Treaty of Peace of i783,
that part of the boundary between
the dominions of the two powers,
which extends from the water
communication between Lake
Huron and Lake Superior, to the
most north-western point of the
Lake of the Woods; to decide ‘to
which of the two patties the several
islands lying in the lakes, water
communications, and rivers form=
ing the said boundary, do respec~
tively belong, in conformity with:
the true intent of the said Treaty’
of Peace of 1783, and° to cause
such parts of the said boundary
as require it, to be suryeyed and:

STATE PAPERS.

marked: , The said Commission-
ers shall, by a report or declara-
tion, under their hands and seals,
designate the boundary aforesaid,
state their decision on the points
thus referred to them, and parti-
cularise the latitude and longi-
tude of the most north-western
point of the Lake of the Woods,
and of such other parts of the said
‘boundary as they may deem pro-
per. And both parties agree to
consider such designation and de-
cision as final and conclusive.
-And in the event of the said two
Commissioners differing, or both,
or either of them, refusing, de-
clining, or -wilfully omitting to
act, such reports, declarations, or
statements, shall be made by
them, or either of them, and such
reference to a friendly Sovereign
or State shall be made in all re-
spects as in the latter part of the
fourth article is contained, and in
as full a manner as if the same
was herein repeated,

Art. VIII.—The several boards
of two Commissioners, mentioned
in the four preceding articles,
shall respectively have power to
appoint a secretary, and to em-
ploy such surveyors or other per-
sons as they shall judge neces-
sary. Duplicates ofall their respec-
tive reports, declarations, state-
ments, and decisions, and of their
accounts, and of the journal of
their proceedings, shall be deli-
vered by them to the agents of
his Britannic Majesty, and to the
agents of the United States, who
may be respectively appointed
and authorized to manage the bu-
siness on behalf of their respec-
tive governments. The said Com-
missioners shall be respectively
paid in such manner as shall be

the boards
aforesaid, or of the sovereign or

307

agreed between the two contract»
ing parties, such agreement being
to be settled at the time of the
exchange of the ratifications of
this treaty. And all other ex-
penses attending the said com-
missions shall be defrayed equally
by the two parties. And in the
case of death, sickness, resigna~
tion, or necessary absence, the
place of every such Commissioner
respectively shall be supplied in
the same manner as such Com-
missioner was first appointed,and
the new Commissioner shall take
the same oath or affirmation, and
do the same duties.

It is further agreed between
the two contracting parties, that .
in case of any of the islands men-
tioned in any of the preceding
articles which were in the posses+
sion of one of the parties prior to
the commencement of the present
war between the two countties,
should, by the decision of any of
of Commissioners

state so referred to as in the four
next preceding articles contained,
fall within the dominions of the
other party, all grants of land

made previous to the commence-

ment of the war by the party hav-
ing had such possession, shall be
as valid as if such island or islands
had by such decision or decisions

been adjudged to be within the

dominions of the party having
had such possession.

Art. IX.—The United States of
America engage to put an end,
immediately after the ratification
of the present Treaty, to hostili-
ties with all the tribes or nations
of Indians with whom they may
be at war at the time of such rati-
fication, and forthwith to restore

358

to such tribes or nations respect-
ively, all the possessions, rights,
and privileges which they may
have enjoyed or been entitled to in
1811, previous to such hostilities.
Provided always, that such tribes
or nations shall agree to desist
from all hostilities against the
United States of America, their
citizens and subjects, upon the
| Yatification of the present Treaty
being notified to such tribes or
nations, and shall so desist accord-
ingly.

And his Britannic Majesty en-
gages, on his part, to put an end
immediately after the ratification
of the present Treaty, to hostili-
ties with all the tribes or nations
of Indians with whom he may be
at war at the time of such ratifi-
cation, and forthwith to restore to
such tribes or nations respective-
ly, all the possessions, rights, and
privileges, which they may have
enjoyed or been entitled to in
181], previous to such hostilities.
_ Provided always, that such tribes
‘or nations shall agree to desist
from all hostilities against his
Britannic Majesty, and his sub-
jects, upon the ratification of the
present Treaty being notified to
such tribes or nations, and shall
‘so desist accordingly.

Art. X.—Whereas the traffic in
slaves is irreconcileable with the
principles of humanity and jus-
tice, and whereas both his Ma-
jesty and the United States are
desirous of continuing their ef-
forts to promote its entire aboli-
tion, it is hereby agreed that both
the contracting parties shall use
their best endeavours to’ accom-
plish so desirable an object.

Art. XI—This Treaty, when
the same shall have been ratified

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

on both sides without alferation
by either of the contracting par-
ties, and the ratifications mutu-
ally exchanged, shall be binding
on both parties; and the ratifica-
tions shall be exchanged at Wash-
ington, in the space of four
months from this day, or sooner
if practicable. .

In faith whereof, we the re-.
spective Plenipotentiaries, have
signed this Treaty, and have
thereunto affixed our seals.

Done in triplicate at Ghent, the
twenty-fourth day of December,
one thousand eight hundred and
fourteen.

(L. S.) GamBIER.

(L. 8.) H. Goutsurn.

(L. 8S.) Wu. Apams.

.S.) Jonn Quincey Apams
J. A. Bayarp.

-) Jon. Russet.
-.) ALBERT GALLATIN.

Declaration relative to the Slave
Trade.

The Plenipotentiaries of the
Powers who signed the Treaty-of
Paris, the 30th of May, 1814, as-
sembled in Congress :—

Having taken into considera-
tion that the traffic known under
the name of the African Slave
Trade has been regarded by
just and enlightened men of
all ages, as repugnant to the
principles of humanity and of uni-
versal morality; that the particu-
lar circumstances to which this
traffic owes its origin, and the dif-
ficulty of abruptly interrupting its
progress, have, to a certain de-
gree, lessened the odium of conti-
nuing it; but that at last the pub-

STATE PAPERS. 359

die voice in all civilized countries
has demanded that it should be
suppressed as soon as possible ;
that since the character and the
details of this traffic have been
better known, and the evils of
every sort which accompanied it
completely unveiled, several Eu-
ropean governments haveresolved
to suppress it; and that succes-
sively all powers possessing colo-
nies in different parts of the world
have acknowledged, either by le-
gislative acts or by treaties and
other formal engagements, the ob-
ligation and necessity of abolish-
ing it; that by a separate article
of the last Treaty of Paris, Great
Britain and France engaged to
unite their efforts at the Congress
at Vienna to engage all the pow-
ers of Christendom to pronounce
the universal and definitive aboli-
tion of the slave trade; that the
Plenipotentiaries assembled at
this Congress cannot better ho-
nour their mission, fulfil their duty,
and manifest the principles which
guide their august Sovereigns,
than by labouring to realize this
engagement, and by proclaiming
in the name of their Sovereigns
the desire to put an end to a
scourge, which has so long deso-
Jated Africa, degraded Europe, and

_ afflicted humanity.

The said Plenipotentiaries have
agreed to open their deliberations
as to the means ‘of accomplishing
so salutary an object, by asolemn
declaration of the principles which
have guided them in this work.

Fully authorised to such an act,
by the unanimous adherence of

their respective courts to the princi-

plesannouncedinthe said separate
article of the Treaty of Paris, they
in consequence declare, in theface

of Europe, that, looking upon the
universal abolition of the Slave
Trade, as a measure particularly
worthy of their attention, con-
formable to the spirit of the age,
and to the general principles of
their august Sovereigns, they are
animated with a sincere desire to
concur, by every means in their
power, in the most prompt and
effectual execution of this mea-
sure, and to act in the employ-
ment of those means with all the
zeal and all the perseverance
which so great and good a cause
merit.

Too well informed of the sen-
timents of their Sovereigns not to
foresee, that, however honourable
may be their object, they would
not pursue it without a just re-
gard to the interests, the habits,
and even the prejudices of their
subjects, the said Plenipotentia-
ries at the same time acknowledge
that this general declarationshould
not prejudge the period which
each particular Power should look
upon as expedient for the de-
finitive abolition of the traffic in
slaves. Consequently the deter-
mination of the period when this
traffic ought universally to cease,
will be an object of negociation
between the different powers: it
being, however, well understood,
that no means proper to ensure
and accelerate its progress should
be neglected; and that the reci-
procal engagement contracted by
the present declaration between
the Sovereigns who have taken
part in it, should not be consider-
ed as fulfilled until the moment
when complete success shall have
crowned their. united efforts.

In making’ this declaration
known to Europe, and to all the

“

360

civilized nations of the earth, the
saidPlenipotentiaries flatter them-
selves they shall engage all other
governments, and __ particularly
those who, in abolishing the traf-
fic in slaves, have already mani-
fested the same sentiments, to sup-
port them with their suffrage in a
cause, of which the final triumph
will be one of the greatest monu-
ments of the age which undertook
it, and which shall have glori-
ously carried it into complete ef-
fect.
Vienna, Feb. 8, 1815.

Note from the Plenipotentiaries of
his Majesty the King of Naples,
to Lord Castlereagh.

Vienna, Feb. 11, 1815.

The undersigned Ministers Ple-
nipotentiaries of his Majesty the
King of Naples have had the ho-
nour of addressing to his Excel-
lency my Lord Viscount Castle-
reagh, Principle Secretary of State
of his Britannic Majesty for Fo-
reign Affairs, an official Note,
dated the 29th of December last,
soliciting the conclusion of the de-
finitive Peace between the Crowns
of Naples and Great Britain.

His Excellency my Lord Castle-
reagh was so good as to assure
the undersigned first Plenipoten-
tiary of his Neapolitan Majesty,
that he would occupy himself with
the object of that note. It has
nevertheless remained to this day
without any result.

Although the King cannot but
be keenly affected by this silence,
from the eargerness with which he
is desirous of entering into more
intimate relations with England,
he has too much dependence on
the sincerity and justice of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

English Government, to allow
him to doubt for a moment of its
fidelity in fulfilling the engage-
ments which ithas contracted to-
wards him.

If all those reasons which the
undersigned urged in their note of
the 29th of December last re-
quired to becorroborated by others
still more powerful, they might
recall to his Excellency my Lord
Castlereagh the Convention which
he proposed at Troyes, with the
three other principle Coalesced
Powers, by which the Britannic
Government, recognising the po-
litical existence of the King of
Naples, solicited an indemnity in
favour of the King of Sicily, as
an indemnification for ‘the king-
dom of Naples.

Austria, Russia, and Prussia
adhered by separate acts of acces-
sion, stipulated at Troyes, the
15th of February, 1814, to that
Convention, which has irrevoca-
bly consecrated the principle of
the political existence of the King
of Naples.

It belonged next to the Powers
in whose hands were all the dis-
posable countries conquered from
the enemy, to find and to propor-
tion the indemnity to be given to
the King of Sicily,

His Neapolitan Majesty could
concur no otherwise in this than
by his good offices; and he has
fulfilled on this point the engage-
ments which he contracted by
his Treaty of Alliance of the 11th
of January, 1814, the undersigned
having declared by the note which
they have had the honour of ad-
dressing to his Excellency my
Lord Castlereagh, under date of
the 29th of December last, that
they were ready to concur in the

STATE PAPERS.

arrangement which might be pro-
posed for that effect.

Thus, under whatever point of
view the Britannic Government
wishes to view its position with
regard to the King of Naples, it
can only consider as just and rea-
sonable the demand which the
undersigned are charged with re-
iterating to his Excellency my
Lord Castlereagh, of proceeding
to the prompt conclusion of a de-
finitive Treaty of Peace between
the two Crowns.

No person can be better quali-

fied than my Lord Castlereagh to
enlighten the English Government
with respect to the affairs of Na-
ples. Having concurred in the
negociation which preceded and
which followed the accession of
his Neapolitan Majesty to the Coa-
lition, he was the organ of the
engagements entered into by the
English Government towards the
Court of Naples, and his charac-
ter for justice and probity is too
well known to allow the under-
signed to suppose that his politi-
cal conduct will vary in any man-
ner, and they are certain that he
will support in London the en-
gagements which he contracted in
the name of his Government to-
wards the King of Naples, as well
as the promises and verbal decla-
rations made by him during the
last campaign of the coalesced ar-
mies, and principally at Chaumont
and Dijon.
_ The undersigned beseech his
Excellency my Lord Castlereagh
to accept the assurances of their
very high consideration,

(Signed)
The Duke de Campocutano,
The Prince de CariaTL

361

AMERICA.

President's Message toboth Houses
of Congress.

To the Senate and House of
Representatives of the United
States.

I lay before Congress copies
of the Treaty of Peace and amity
between the United States and
his Britannic Majesty, which was
signed by the Commissioners of
both parties at Ghent, on the 24th
of December, 1814, and the rati-
fications of which have been duly
exchanged. While performing
this act, I congratulate you and
our constituents, upon an event
which is highly honourable to the
nation, and terminates with pe-
culiar felicity a campaign signa-
lized by the most brilliant suc-
cesses. f

The late. war, although’ re+
luctantly declared by Congress,
had become a necessary resort, to —
assert the rights andindependence
of thenation. It has been waged
with a success which isthe natural
result of the legislative counsels,
of the patriotism of the people, of
the public spirit of the militia, and
of the valour of the military and
naval forces of the country. Peace,
atall timesablessing, is peculiarly
welcome, therefore, at a period
when the causes of the war have
ceased to operate; when the go-
vernment has demonstrated the
efficiency of its powers of defence ;
and when the nation can review
its conduct without regret and
without reproach.

I recommend to your care
and beneficence the gallant men
whose achievements, in every de~

362

partment of military service, on
the land and on the water, have
essentially contributed to theAme-
rican name, and to the restoration
of peace. The feelings of con-
scious patriotism and worth will
animate such men, under every
change of fortune and pursuit;
but their country performs a duty
of itself, when it bestows those tes-
timonials of approbation and ap-
plause which are at once the re-
ward, and the incentive to great
actions.

The reduction of the public
expenditures to the demands of a
peace establishment will doubtless
engage the immediate attention of
Congress. There are, however,
important considerations which
forbid a sudden and general revo-
cation of the measures that have
been produced by the war.

Experience has taught us,
that neither the pacific dispositions
of the American people, nor the
pacific character of their political
institutions, can altogetherexempt
them from that strife which ap-
pears, beyond the ordinary lot of
nations, to be incident to the actual
period of the world; and the same
faithful monitor demonstrates,that
a certain degree of preparation for
war is not only indispensable to
avert disaster in the onset, but
affords also the best security for
the continuance of peace.

The wisdom of Congress ‘will,
therefore, I am confident, pro-
vide for the maintenance of an
adequate regular force; for the
gradual advance of the naval esta-
blishment ; for improving all the
means of harbour defence; for
adding discipline to the distin-
guished bravery of the militia;
and for cultivating the military

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

art in its essential branches,
under the liberal patronage of
Government.

The resources of our country
were, at all times, competent to
the attainment of every national
object, but they will now be en-
riched and invigorated by the
activity which peace will intro-
duce toall the scenes of domestic
enterprise and labour.

The provision that has been
made for the public creditors, dur-
ing the present Session of Con-
gress, must have a decisive effect
in the establishment of the public
credit both at home and abroad.
The reviving interests of com-
merce will claim the legislative
attention at the earliest opportu-
nity; and such regulations will,
I trust, be seasonably devised, as
shall secure to the United States
their just proportion of the navi-
gation of the world. The most
liberal policy towards other na-
tions, if met by corresponding dis-
positions, will, in this respect, be
found the most beneficial policy
towards ourselves. But there is
no object that can enter with
greater force and merit into the
deliberation of Congress, than 4
consideration of the means to pre-
serve and promote the manufac-
tures which have sprunginto exist-
ence, and attained an unparalleled
maturity throughout the United
States during the period of Eu-
ropean wars. This source of na
tional independence and wealth,
I anxiously recommend to the
prompt and constant guardianship
of Congress.

The termination of the Le-
gislative Sessions will soon sepa-
rate you, fellow citizens, from
each-other, and restore you to your

STATE PAPERS.

constituents.Ipray youto bear with
you theexpressions of my sanguine
hope, that the peace which has
been just declared will not only be
the foundation ofthe most friendly
intercourse between the United
States and Great Britain, but that
it will also be productive of hap-
piness and harmony in every sec-
tion of our beloved country.
‘The influence of your precepts
and example must be every where
powerful; and while we accord
in grateful acknowledgments for
the protection which Providence
has bestowed upon us, let us never
cease toinculcate obedience to the
laws, and fidelity to the union, as
constituting the palladium of the
national independence and pros-

perity.
Jamrs Mapison.
Washington, Feb.
18, 1815.

Bay of Juan, March 1, 1815.

Napoleon, by the grace of God
and the constitution of the
Empire, Emperor of the French,
&c. &c. &e.

TO THE FRENCH PEOPLE,

Frenchmen !—The defection of
the Duke of Castiglione delivered
up Lyons, without defence, to
our enemies, the army of which
I confided to him the command,
was, by the number of its bat-
talions, the bravery and patriotism
of the troops which composed it,
fully able to beat the Austrian
corps opposed to it, and to get
into the rear of the left wing of
the enemy’s army, which threat-
ened Paris.

The victories of Champ Aubert,

363

of Montmirail, of Chateau Thierry,
of Vauchamp, of Mormans, of
Montereau, of Craone, of Rheims,
of Arcy-sur-Aube, and of St. Di-
zier ; the rising of the brave peas
sants of Lorraine, of Champagne,
of Alsace, of Franche Comte, and
of Bourgoin, and the position
which I had taken on the rear of
the enemy’s army, by separating
it from its magazines, from its
parks of reserve, from its convoys
and all its equipages, had placedit
in a desperate situation., The
French were never on the point
of being more powerful, and the
flower of the enemy’s army, was
lost without resource: it would
have found its grave in those vast
countries which it had mercilessly
ravaged, when the treason of the
Duke of Ragusagave up the capital
and disorganized the army. The
unexpected conduct of those two
Generals who betrayed at once
their country, their Prince, and
their benefactor, changed the des-
tiny of the war. The disastrous
situation of the enemy was such,
that at the conclusion of the affair
which took place before Paris, it
was without ammunition, on ac-
count of its separation from its
parks of reserve.

Under these new and important
circumstances, my heart was rent,
but my soul remained unshaken.
I consulted only the interest of
the country. I exiled myself ona
rock in the middle of the sea. My
life was, and ought to be, still
useful to. you. I did not permit
the great number of citizens, who
wished to accompany me, to par-
take my lot. I thought their pre-
sence useful to France; and I took
with me only a handful of brave
men, necessary for my guard. |

364

Raised to the throne by your
choice, all that has been done
without you is illegitimate. For
twenty-five years France has had
new interests, new institutions,
and new glory, which could only
be secured by a national Govern-
ment, and by a Dynasty created
under these new circumstances.
A Prince who should reign over
you, who should be seated on my
throne by the power of those very
armies which ravaged our ter-
ritory, would in vain attempt to
support himself with the principles
of feudal law: he would not be
able to recover the honour and
the rights of more than a small
number of individuals, enemies of
the people who, for twenty-five
years, have cendemned .them in
all our national assemblies. Your
tranquillity at home, and your
consequence abroad, would be lost
for ever.

Frenchmen! In my exile I heard
your complaints and your wishes:
you demanded that government
of your choice which alone was
legitimate. You accused my long
slumber; you reproached me for
sacrificing to my repose the great
interests ofthe country.

I have crossed the seas in the
midst of dangers of every kind:
I arrive amongst you to resume
my rights which are your's. All
thatindividuals have done,written,
or said, since the capture of Paris,
Iwill be for ever ignorant of: it
shall not at all influence the recol-
lections which I “preserve of the
important services which they have
performed. There are circum-
stances of such a nature as to be
above human organization.

Frenchmen! There is no nation,
however small it may be, which

ANNUAL! REGISTER, 1815.

has not had the right, and which
may not withdraw itself from the
disgrace of obeying a Prince im-
posed on it by an enemy momen-
tarily victorious. When Charles
VII. re-entered Paris, and over-
threw the ephemeral throne of
Henry V.; he acknowledged that
he held his throne from the valour
of his heroes, and not from a
Prince Regent of England.

It is thus that to you alone, and
to the brave men of the army, I
account it, and shall always ac-
count it, my glory to owe every
thing.

By the Emperor.

(Signed( NAPOLEON,

The Grand Marshal performing the
functions of Major-General of
the Grand Army.

(Signed) Count Berrranp.

Note from the King of Saxony to
the Allied Powers.

“ The King of Saxony has seen
with the deepest afiliction, in the
documents which Princes Metter-
nich and Talleyrand and the Duke
of Wellington were charged to
communicate to him, the -deter-
mination which the five Powers
have come to with regard to the
fate of Saxony.

‘¢ Without any other principle
but that of convenience, and with-
out any regard to the internal re-
lations of the nation, a line has
been traced across the country,
which would at once tear from it
two-fifths of its population, and
more than one half of its territos
rial extent, as well as.the means
indispensable for the subsistence

STATE PAPERS.

of what shall remain to the
King.

“Tt is to such sacrifices that
‘the King has been invited to give
his assent, while it is added, that
no negociation will be entered
into as to accessary points, until
his Majesty shall have categori-
cally declared himself on the ter-
ritorial cession.

«His Majesty can by no means
acknowledge the validity of these
arrangements, made without the
presence and assent of his Ple-
nipotentiary. The King having
recovered his liberty, there is no
longer any obstacle to treating
with him; his rights cannot be
pronounced upon without his con-
sent, and he cannot admit that his
states should be considered and
retained as conquered countries.
Drawn on by the force of circum-
stances, and by the obligations
which he was under the necessity
of contracting in a war which he
had neither provoked nor declared,
the King took no part in it but as
an auxiliary ; it did notdepend on
his Majesty, either at the com-
mencement, or during the pro-
gress of the grand contest, to join
the cause of the Allies, however
sincere his wish to that effect, ma-
nifested in an unequivocal manner,
and latterly, by a formal applica-
tion addressed to the Allied So-
vereigns. The Saxon nation, full
of confidence in the coalesced
Powers, has made every effort,
and endured with resignation all
the sacrifices which have been ex-
acted of it. The right of con-
quest would not, therefore, apply
either against the King or his
people, eventhough the Allies had
not proclaimed, as they have done,
that their efforts were exclusively

365

directed against usurpation, and
that they were far removed from
every idea of conquest,

“His Majesty having only in
view the good of his people, and
sincerely desirous of seeing his
old relations of peace and good
understanding re-established with
all the courts of Europe, flatters
himself that the five Powers will
be pleased to pay regard to his
representations, and that they
will lay to heart his interest and
those of his states. He again
claims the admission of his Ple-
nipotentiary to the Congress, in
order to treat with the Ministers
of the Allied Powers.

“His Majesty likewise requests,
that the Provisional Government
of Saxony may be enjoined to sus-
pend all measures which bear re-
lation to the projected partition.

“The King, in fine, accepts,
with profound sensibility, the of-
fer of the mediation of the august
Sovereigns who have hitherto in-
terested themselves in his favour;
and the conviction which his Ma-
jesty feels of his rights, and of
the equity of his claims, convinces
him that these monarchs will in
future grant him without restric-
tion their powerful support.

“The undersigned Cabinet
Minister and Secretary of State,
fulfils the pleasure of the King in
transmitting to their Excellencies
this note, begging that they will
be pleased to submit it to their
august Sovereigns, as well as to
the Committee, and to accompany
it with their good offices.

_ © Presburgh,
March 11, 1815.”

Soros

366

DECLARATION,

The Powers who have signed
the treaty of Paris, assembled in
Congress at Vienna, being in-
formed of the escape of Napoleon
Buonaparte, and of his entrance
into France with an armed. force,
ewe it to their own dignity and
the imterest of social order, to
make a solemn declaration of the
sentiments which this event has
exeited in them.

By thus breaking the conven-
tion which established him im the
Island of Elba, Buonaparte de-
stroys theonly legal title on which
his existence depended : by ap-
pearing again in France with pro-
jects, of confusion and disorder,
he has deprived himself of the
protection of the law, and has
manifested to the universe, that
there ean be neither peace nor
truce with him. The Powers
consequently declare, that. Napo-
leon Buonaparte has placed him-
self without the pale of civil and
social relations, and that as an
enemy and disturber of the tran-
quillity of the world, he has ren-
dered, himself liable to, public
wengeance..

They declare, at the same time,
that firmly resolved to maintain
entire the treaty. of Paris, of 30th
of May, 1814, and the. dispo-
sitions sanctioned by that treaty,
and those which theyhave resolved
on, or shall hereafter resolve on,
to: complete and to consolidate it,
they; will employ all their means,
and. will unite all their efforts
that the general peace, the object
of the wishes of Europe, and the
constant purpose of theirlabours,
may not again be troubled, and
to guarantee against every at-
tempt which.shall..threaten to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

replunge the world into the dis-
orders and miseries of revolutions.

And although entirely per-
suaded that all France, rallying
round its legitimate Sovereign,
will immediately annihilate this
attempt of a criminal and impo-
tent delirium; all the Sovereigns
of Europe, animated by the same
sentiments,and guided bythe same
principles, declare, that if, con-
trary to all calculations, there
shouldresult from theseevents any
real danger, they will be ready to
give the King of France and to
the French nation, or to any other
Government that shall be attack-
ed, as soon as they shall be called
upon, all the assistance requisite
to restore public tranquillity, and
to make a common cause against
all those who should undertake to
compromise it.

The present declaration insert-
ed in the Register of the Con-
gress assembled at Vienna on the
13th of March, 1815, shall b
made public. ¢

Done and attested by the Ple-
nipotentiaries of the High Powers
who signed the Treaty of Paris.

Vienna, March ¥3, 1815.

Here follow the. signatures,
in the alphabetical order of the
Courts.
Austria. Prince Merrprnien,
Baron WeEssENBERG.
P.GomrEz LaBrapor.
Prince TaLLEYRAND,
Duke of Datserc,
Lazrovr Du Pry,
Count ALEXx?s

NoatLizs.

Great Brit. WELLINGTON,

CLANCARTY, .
CATHCART,
STEWART,

Spain.
France.

Du

STATE PAPERS,-

; ¢
Portugal. Count Paumena Sat-
DANAH Lozo.

Prussia. Prince HARDENBERG,
Baron HuMBOLDT.
Russia. Count Rasumowsky,
_Count STACKELBERG,
Count NESSELRODE,
Sweden. LozwEnHELM.

Substance of Treaties between has
Britannic Majesty and the Em-
perors of Austria and Russia,
and the King of Prussia, re-
spectively ; signed at Vienna, on
the 25th of March, 1815.

His Majesty the King of the
United Kingdom of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland, and his Majesty
the having taken into
consideration the consequences
which the invasion of France by
Napolean Buonaparte, and the
actual situation of that kingdom,
may produce with respect to the
safety of Europe, have resolv-
ed, in conjunction with his Ma-
jesty the, &c. &c. &c. to apply to
that important circumstance, the
principles consecrated by the
Treaty of Chaumont.

They have consequently resolv-
ed to renew, by a solemn treaty;
signed separately by each of the
four Powers with each of the
three others, the engagement to
preserve, against every attack,
the order of things so happily
established in Europe, and to de-
termine upon the most effectual
means of fulfilling that engage-
ment, as well as of giving it
all the extension which the pre-
sent circumstances so imperiously
call for.

Article I~ The High-Contract-
ing Parties aboye-mentioned, so-

367

lemnly engage to unite the re«
sources of their respective states
for the purpose of maintaining
entire the conditions of the treaty
of peace concluded at Paris the
30th of May, 1814; as also the
stipulations determined upon and
signed at the Congress of Vienna,
with the view to complete the
disposition of that treaty, to pre-
serve them against all infringe<
ment, and particularly against the
designs of Napolean Buonaparte.
For this purpose they engage, in
the spirit of the declaration of the
13th of March last, to direct in
common, and with one accord,
should the case require it, all their
efforts against him, and against
all those who should already have
joined his faction, or shall here-
after join it, in order to force him
to desist from his projects, and to
render him unable to disturb in
future the tranquillity of Europe,
and the general peace under the
protection of which the rights,
the liberty, and independence of
nations had been recently placed
and secured.

Art. Il.—Although the means
destined for the attainment of so
great and salutary an object ought
not to be subjected to limitation,
and although the High Contract-
ing Parties are resolved to devote
therein all those means which, in
theirrespective situations, they are
enabled to dispose of, they have
nevertheless agreed to keep con-
stantly in the field, each, a force of
150,000 men complete, including
cavalry, in the proportion of: at
least one-tenth, and a just pro-
portion of artillery, not reckoning
garrisons ; and to employ the same
actively and conjointly against the
common enemy.

368

~ Art. III.—The High Contracting
‘Parties reciprocally engage not to
Jay down their arms but by com-
mon consent, nor before the ob-
ject of the war, designated in the
first article of the present Treaty,
shall have been attained; nor
until Buonaparte shall have been
rendered absolutely unable to
create disturbance, and to renew
his attempts for possessing himself
of the supreme power in France.
. Art. IV.—The present Treaty be-
ing principally applicable to the
present circumstances, the sti-
pulations of the Treaty of Chau-
mont, and particularly those con-
tained in the sixteenth article of
‘the same, shall be again in force,
as soon as the object actually in
view shall have been attained.
Art. V.—Whatever relates to
the command of the combined
armies, to supplies, &c. shall be
regulated by a particular Conven-
tion.

Art. VI.—The High Contracting
Parties shall be allowed respec-
tively to accredit to the Generals
commanding their armies, Offi-
cers, who shall have the liberty
of corresponding with their Go-
vernments, for the purpose of
giving information of military
events, and of every thing re-
lating to the operations of the
army.

Art. VII.—The engagements en-
teredinto by the present Treaty,
having for their object the
maintenance of the general peace,
the High Contracting Parties
agree to invite all the Powers of
Europe to accede to the same.

Art. VIII.—The present Treaty
having no other end in view but
to support France, or any other
country which may be invaded,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

‘against the enterprizes of Buona~
parte and his adherents,‘ his most
Christian Majesty shall be spe-
cially invited to accede hereunto;
and, in the event of his Majesty’s
requiring the forces stipulated in
the second article, to make known
whatassistance circumstances will
allow him to bring forward in

furtherance of the object of the

present Treaty.

SEPARATE ARTICLE.

As circumstances might prevent
his Majesty the King of the Unit-
ed Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland from keeping constantly
in the field the number of troops
specified in the 2nd. Article, it is
agreed that his Britannic, Ma-
jesty shall have the option, either
of furnishing his contingent in
men, or of paying at the rate of
thirty pounds sterling per an-
num for each cavalry soldier, and
twenty pounds per annum for
each infantry soldier, that may be
wanting to complete the number
stipulated in the 2nd Article.

MEMORANDUM.
Foreign Office, April 25, 1815.

The Treaty of which the sub-.

stance is above given, has been
ordered to be ratified, and it has
been notified on the part of the
Prince Regent to the High Con-
tracting Parties, that it is his
Royal Highness’s determination,
acting in the name and on the be-
half of his Majesty, to direct the
said ratifications to be exchanged
in due course, against. similar
acts on the part of the respec-
tive powers, under an_ expla-
natory declaration of the fol-
lowing tenour as to Article VIII,
of the said. Treaty :-—

é: SSMATIE OPIAAPE RS

DECLARATION.

The undersigned, on the ex-
change of the Ratification of the
Treaty of the 25th of March last,
on the part of his Court, is here-
by commanded to declare, that
the 8th article of the said Treaty,
wherein his most Christian Ma-
jesty is invited to accede, un-
der certain stipulations, is to be
understood as binding the Con-
tracting Parties, upon the prin-
ciples of mutual security, to a
common effort against the power
of Napoleon Buonaparte, in pur-
suance of the third article of the
said Treaty ; but is not to be un-
derstood as binding his Britannic
Majesty to. prosecute the war,
with a view of imposing upon
France anyparticulargovernment.

However solicitous the Prince
Regent must be to see his most
Christian Majesty restored to the
throne, and however anxious he
is to contribute, in conjunction
with his allies, to so auspicious an
event, he nevertheless deems him-
self called upon to make this de-
claration, on the exchange of the
ratifications, as wellin considera-
tion of what is due to his most
Christian Majesty’s interests in
France, as in conformity to the
principles upon which the British
_ Government has invariably re-

gulated its conduct.
CASTLEREAGH.

STATE, PAPER,
Referring to the preceding De-
claration.

The undersigned Minister of
State and of Foreign Affairs of
his Majesty the Emperor of Aus-
tria, having informed his august
master of thecommunication made
to him by.Lord Castlereagh, re~

Vout, LVII.

369

specting the 8th Article of the
Treaty of the 25th of March last,
has received orders to declare,
that the interpretation given to
that article by the British Govern-
mentis entirely conformable to the
principles by:which his Imperial
Majesty proposes to regulate his
policy during the present war.
The Emperor, although irrevoca-
bly resolved to direct all his ef-
forts against the usurpation of
Napoleon. Buonaparte,’ as that
object is expressed in the: 3rd
Article, and to act in that re-
spect in the most perfect concert
with his allies, is nevertheless
convinced, that the duty imposed
upon him by the interest of his
subjects, as well as the principles
by which he is,guided, would
not permit him to engage to pro=
secute the war for the ‘purpose of
imposing a form ob eoreue ae
on France.

Whatever wishes slits Majesty
the Emperor may form, to see his
most Christian Majesty replaced
upon the throne, and whatever
may be his constant solicitude, to
contribute, conjointly with his ‘al-
lies, to the ‘attainmentof so desira-
ble an object; his Majesty has ne-
vertheless thought it right to an-
swer by this explanation, sthedecla-
ration which his Excellency Lord
Castlereagh has transmitted on
the exchange of the ratification,
and which the undersigned on his
part is fully authorised to accept.

METTERNICH.

Vienna, May 9, 1815.

_ Proclamation of the King of
Naples.
Rimini, March 31, 1816.
Italians! ~The moment is come
when great destinies may be ac-~
2B

370

complished. Providence calls you
at last, to be an independent
people. One cry echoes from the
Alps to the Strait of Scylla—
the independence of Italy. What
right haye strangers to rob you
of independence, the first right
and blessing of all people ? What
right have they to reign in your
fertile plains, and to appropriate
to themselves your wealth, for
the purpose of transporting it to
countries where it did not origin-~
ate? What right have they to
carry off your sons, to make them
serve, languish, and die, far from
the tombs of your fathers? Is it
that nature has in vain given you
the Alps for a bulwark, and the
invincible discrepancy of your
character, a barrier still more in-
surmountable? No! no! let
every foreign domination disap-
pear from the soil of Italy.
Formerly masters of the world,
you have expiated that fatal glory
by a servitude of 20 centuries.—
Let it now be your glory to have
masters no longer. Every people
must keep within the limits fixed
to it by nature: the sea and inac-
cessible mountains, — these are
your frontiers. Never think of
passing them; but expel the fo-
reigner who passes them, and
force him to confine himself with-
in his own. Eighty thousand
Italians at Naples hasten to you
under thecommand of their King;
they swear never to rest until
Italy be free; and they have
proved more than once, that they
know how io keep their oaths.
Italians of all countries !—Se-
cond their magnanimous efforts.
Let those who haye borne arms
resume them; let the raw youth
accustom themselves to handle

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

them; let all citizens, friends of
their country, raise a generous
voice for liberty; let the whole
force of the nation be drawn forth
in all its energy, and in every
form. The question to be de-
cided is, whether Italy shall be
free, or shall remain for ages
bent under the yoke of slavery.
Let the struggle be decisive, and
we shall have established to a dis-
tant period the happiness of our
fine country—that country, which,
though still torn and bleeding, is
full of ardour and strength to
conquer its independence. The
enlightened men of all countries,
the nations which are worthy of
a liberal government, the Princes
whoare distinguished by the great-
ness of their character, will re-
joice in your enterprise, will ap-
plaud your triumphs. England,—
can she refuse you her suffrage ?
—that nation which holds out to
all others the model of a national
and constitutional government ;
that free people, whose finest title
to glory is to have shed its blood
and treasures for the independence
and liberty of nations !

Italians !—Having long invited
and urged us by your wishes, you
were surprised at our inaction ;
but the propitious moment was
not come; I had not yet re-
ceived proofs of the perfidy of
your enemies. It was necessary
that you should be convinced by
recent experience, how false was
the liberality of your present
masters, how deceitful and lying
their promises. Fatal and de-
plorable experience! I call you
to witness, brave and unfortunate
Italians of Milan, Bologna, Turin,
Venice, Brescia, Modena, Reggio,
and so many other famous cities,

STATE

how many of your brave warriors
and virtuous patriots have been
torn from their native soil! how
many groan in dungeons! how
many are victims of unheard of
exactions and humiliations.

Italians !—You must put a pe-
riod to so many calamities; arise,
and march in the closest union.
At the same time that your cou-
rage shall assert your external in-
dependence, let a government of
your choice, a true national repre-
sentation, a constitution worthy
of you and the age, guarantee
your internal liberty and protect
your property. [ invite all brave
men to come and combat with me;
I invite all brave men who have
reflected on the wants of their
country, that, in the silence of the
passions, they prepare the consti-
‘tution and, laws which must in
future govern happy and inde-
pendent Italy.
Joacuim Napoleon.
By the King.

Mitiet De VILLENEFUVE,
Chief of the Staff.

Letter from M. De Caulaincourt
to Viscount Castlereagh, dated
Paris, April 4, 1815.
My Lord, — The expectations
-which ‘induced his Majesty the
‘Emperor, my august Sovereign,
to submit to the greatest sacri-
fices, have not been fulfilled ;
France has not received the price
of the devotion of its monarch;
‘her hopes have been lamentably
deceived. After some months of
painful restraint, her sentiments,
concealed with regret, have at
length manifested themselves in
an extraordinary manner; by an
universal and spontaneous im-

PAPERS. 37
pulse, she has declared as her de-
liverer, the man from whom alone
she can expect the guarantee of
her liberties and independence. —
The Emperor has appeared, the
royal throne has failen, and the
Bourbon family have quitted our
territory, without one drop of
blood having been shed for their
defence. Borne upon the arms of
his people, his Majesty has tra-
versed France from the point of the
coast at which he at first touched
the ground, as far as the centre of
his capital, even to thatresidence
which is now again, as are all
French hearts, filled with our
dearest remembrances. No ob-
stacles have delayed his Majesty’s
triumphal. progress; from the
instant of his re-landing upon
French ground, he resumed the
government of hisempire. Scaree-
ly does his first reign appear to
have been for an instant inter-
rupted. Every generous passion,
every liberal thought, has rallied
around him; never did any na-
tion present a spectacle of more
awful unanimity.

The report of this great event
will have reached your Lordship.
Iam commanded to announce itto
you, in the name of the Emperor,
and to request you will convey
this declaration to the knowledge
of his Majesty the King of Great
Britain, your august master.

This restoration of the Empe-
ror, to the throne of France, is
for him the most brilliant of his
triumphs. His Majesty prides
himself, aboveall, on the reflection
that he owes it entirely to the
love of the French people; and
he has no other wish than to re-
pay such affection, no longer: by
the trophies of vain ambition, but

2B2

i

372

by all the advantages of an ho-
nourable repose, and by all the
blessings of a happy tranquillity.
It is to the duration of peace that
the Emperor looks forward for
the accomplishment of his noblest
intentions. With a disposition to
respect the rights of other nations,
his Majesty has the pleasing hope,
that those of the French nation
will remain inviolate.

The maintenance of this pre-
cious deposit is the first, as it is
the dearest of his duties.. The
quiet of the world is for a long
time assured, if all the other So-
vereigns are disposed, as his Ma-
jesty is, to make their honour con-
sist in the preservation of peace,
by placing peace under the safe-
guard of honour.

Such are, my lord, the senti-
ments with which his Majesty is
sincerely animated, and which he
has commanded me tomake known
to your government.

I have the honour, &c.:
Signed )
CAULAINCOURT,
Duc de Vicence.
His Excellency Lord
Castlereagh, &c.

(No. 2.)—TRANSLATION.
Letter from M. Caulaincourt to
Viscount Castlereagh, dated

. Paris, April 4, 1815.

My Lord,—The Emperor was
anxious to express directly to his
RoyalHighness the Prince Regent,
the sentiments which inspire him,
and to make known to him the
high value which he places on the
maintenance of the peace happily

existing between the two coun- _

tries. I am commanded, in con-
, Sequence, my Lord, to address to
you the annexed letter, and to beg

ANNUAL RE

GISTER, 1815.

your excellency to
his Royal Highness.

The first wish of the Emperor
being, that the repose of Europe
should remain inviolate, his Ma-
jesty has been anxious to mani-
fest this disposition to the Sove-
reigns who are still assembled at
Vienna, and to all other Sove-

present it to

reigns. ;
I have the honour to be, &c.
(Signed)
CAULAINCOURT,

Duc de Vicence.
His Excellency Lord
Castlereagh, &c. |

(No. 3.)
Letter from Viscount Castlereagh
to M. Caulaincourt.

Downing-street, April8,1815.

Sir,—I have been honoured
with two letters from your Excel-
lency bearing date the fourth inst.
from Paris, one of them covering
a letter addressed to his Royal
Highness the Prince Regent.

1 am to acquaint your Excel-
lency, that the Prince’ Regent has
declined receiving the letter ad-
dressed to him, and has, at the
same time, given me his orders
to transmit the letters addressed
by your Excelleney to me, to Vi-
enna, for the information and
consideration of the Allied Sove-
reigns and Plenipotentiaries there
assembled.
: Iam, &c.

CASTLEREAGH.

The Earl of Clancarty to Viscount
Castlereagh. . ;
Vienna, May 6, 1815.
My Lord,—Adverting to your
Lordship’s dispatch ‘of _the 8th
ult, and to its inclosures, convey-
ing a proposal made by ‘the exist-

STATE PAPERS.

ing government in France, and
your lordship’s answer thereto, I
have the honour to acquaint you,
for the information of his Ma-
jesty’s Government, that ata con-
ference held on the 3rd inst. his
Highness Prince Metternich ac-
quainted us, thata M.deStrassant,

~who had been stopped on his way
-hither, at Lintz, from not having

been furnished with proper pass-
ports, had addressed a letter to
his Imperial Majesty, and there-
with forwarded some unopened
letters which the Emperor had
directed him to unseal in the pre-
sence of the Plenipotentiaries of
the Allied Powers.

These proved to bea letter from
Buonaparte, addressed to his Ma-
jesty, professing a desire to con-
tinue at peace, to observe the sti-
pulations of the Treaty of Paris,
&c.; and a letter from M. de
Caulaincourt to Prince Metter-
nich, containing similar profes-
sions.

After reading these papers, it
was considered whether any, and
what answer should be made
thereto, when the general opinion

‘appeared to be, that none should

be returned, and no notice what-
ever taken of the proposal.

Upon this, as indeed upon all
other occasions subsequent to the

‘resumption of authority by Buo-
-naparte, wherein the present state
‘of the ‘Continental Powers with
‘regard to France has come under
‘discussion, but one opinion has
‘appeared to direct the Councils of

the several Sovereigns. They ad-

‘here, and from the commence-

ment have never ceased to adhere,
to their Declaration of the 13th

of March, with respect to the ac-
tual Ruler of France. They are

373

in a state of hostility with him
and his adherents, not from choice,
but from necessity, because past
experience has shewn, that no
faith has been kept by him, and
that no reliance can be placed on
the professions of one who has
hitherto no longer regarded the
most solemn compacts, than as it
may have suited his own conve-
nience to observe them; whose
word, the only assurance he can
afford for his peaceable disposi-
tion, is not less in direct opposi-
tion to the tenour of his former
life, than it is to the military po-
sition in which he is actually
placed. They feelthatthey should
neither perform their duty to
themselves or to the people com-
mitted by Providence to their
charge, if they were now to listen
to those professions of a desire for
peace which have been made, and
suffer themselves thus to be lulled
into the supposition that they
might now relieve their people
from the burthen of supporting
immense military masses, by di-
minishing their forces to a peace
establishment, convinced as the
several Sovereigns are, from past
experience, that no sooner should
they have been disarmed, than ad
vantages would be taken of their
want of preparation, to renew
those scenes of aggression and
bloodshed, from.which they had
hoped that the peace so gloriously

-won at Paris would long have se-

cured them.

They are at war, then, for the
purpose of obtaining some secu-
rity for their own independence,
and for the*reconquest of that
peace and permanent tranquillity
for which the world has so Jong
panted. They are noteven at war

374

for the greater or less proportion
of security which France can af-
ford them of future tranquillity,
but because France, under its
present Chief, is unable to afford
them any security whatever.

In this war, they do not desire
to interfere with any legitimate
right of the French people; they
have no design to oppose the
claim of that nation to choose
their own form of government, or
intention to trench, in any respect,
upon their independence as a
great and free people; but they do
think they have a right, and that
of the highest nature, to contend
against the re-establishment of an
individual as the head of the
French government, whose past
conduct has invariably demon-
strated, that in such a situation
he will not suffer other nations to
be at peace—whose restless am-
bition, whose thirst for foreign
conquest, and whose disregard
for the rights and independence
of other states, must expose the
whole of Europe to renewed
scenes of plunder and devastation.

However general the feelings
of the sovereigns may be in fa-
vour of the restoration of the
King, they no otherwise seek to
influence the proceedings of the
French, in the choice of this
or any other dynasty, or form
of government, than may be
essential to the safety and per-
manent tranquillity of the rest
of Europe: such reasonable se-
eurity being afforded by France
in this respect, as other States
have a legitimate right to claim
in their own defence, their object
will be satisfied; and they shall
joyfully return to that state of
peace, which will then, and then

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

only, be open to them, and lay
down those arms which they have
only taken up for the purpose of
acquiring that tranquillity so
eagerly desired by them on the
part of their respective Empires.
Such, my Lord, are the gene~
ral sentiments of the Sovereigns
and of their Ministers here as-
sembled; and it should seem,
that the glorious forbearance ob-
served by them, when masters of
the French capital, in the early
part of the last year, ought to
prove to the French, that this is
not a war against their freedom
and independence, or excited by
any spirit of ambition, or desire
of conquest, but one arising out
of necessity, urged on the prin-
ciples of self-preservation, and
founded on that legitimate and
incontrovertible right of obtaining
reasonable security for their own
tranquillity and mdependence—
to which, if France has on her
part a claim, other nations have
an equal tithe to claim at the
hands of France.
I this day laid before the Ple
nipotentiaries of the three Allied
Powers in conference, the note
proposed to be delivered upon the
exchange of the ratifications of
the treaty of the 25th of March.
After the opinions which I have
detailed as those with which the
Allied Sovereigns are impressed,
with respect to the object of the
war, it is scarcely necessary for
me to add, that the explanation
afforded in this note, as the con
struction put by his Royal High«
ness the Prince Regent on the
eighth article of that treaty, was
favourably received. Immediate

‘instructions will consequently be

issued to the Ambassadors of the

STATE PAPERS.

Imperial Courts of Austria and
Russia, and to the Minister of
his Prussian Majesty, to accept
of this Note on the exchange of
the ratifications of the treaty in
question.

In order to be assured that I
have advanced nothing in this
dispatch which does not accord
with the views of the Cabinets of
the Allied Sovereigns, I have ac-
quainted the Plenipotentiaries of
the High Allied Powers with the
contents thereof, and have the
honour to inform you, that the
sentiments contained in it entire-
ly coincide with those of their re-
spective Courts.

I have the honour to be, &c.

(Signed)
CLANCARTY.

Proclamation of the King of
Prussia.

“ When, in the time of danger,
I called my people to arms to
combat for the freedom and in-
dependence of the country, the
whole mass of the youth, glowing
with emulation, thronged round
the standards, to bear with joyful
self-denial unusual hardships, and
resolyed to brave death itself.
Then the best strength of the
people intrepidly joined the ranks
of my brave soldiers, and my ge-
nerals led with me into battle a
host of heroes, who have shewn
‘themselves worthy of the name of
their fathers, and heirs of their
glory. Thus we and our allies,
attended by victory, conquered
the capital of our enemy. Our
banners waved in Paris.—Napo-
leon abdicated his authority—
liberty was restored to Germany,
security to thrones, and to the

375

world the hope of a durable
peace.

“ This hope is vanished: we
must again march to the combat.
A perfidious conspiracy has
brought back to France the man
who for ten years together brought
down upon the world unutterable
miseries. The people, confounded,
have not been able to oppose his
armed adherents; though he him-
self, while still at the head of a
considerable armed force, declar-
ed his abdication to be a volun-
tary sacrifice to the happiness and
repose of France, he now regards
this, like every other convention,
as nothing; he is at the head of
perjured soldiers, who desire to
render war eternal; Europe is
again threatened ; it cannot suffer
the man to remain on the throne
of France, who loudly proclaimed
universal empire to be the object
of his continually-renewed wars;
who confounded all moral princi-
ple by his continued breach of
faith ; and who can, therefore,
give the world no security for his
peaceable intentions. ’

“« Again, therefore, arise to the
combat! France itself wants our
aid, and all Europe is allied with
us. United with your ancient
companions in victory, reinforced
by the accession of new brethren
in arms, you, brave Prussians,
go toa just war, with me, with
the Princes of my family, with the
generals who have led you to yic-
tory. The justice of the cause
we defend will ensure us the vic-
tory.

“JT have ordered a general
arming, according to my Decree
of September 3, 1814, which will
be executed in all my dominions.
The army will be completed ; the

376

volunteer companies of yagers be
formed; and the landwehr called
together... The youth of the chief
classes of the citizens, from the
age of 20 upwards, are at liberty
to.join either the landwehr first
called out, or the yager corps of
the regular army. Every young
man who has completed his 17th
‘year, may, if possessing the re-
-quisite bodily strength, join the
army of his own choice. I pub-
dish a_-particular regulation on
this subject. Concerning the for-
mation of the single corps, and of
the landwehr, a notice will ap-
pear in every province from the
‘constituted authirities.
« “Thus united, with all Eu-
rope in arms, we again enter the

lists against Napoleon Buona-.

parte and his adherents. Arise,
then, with God for your support,
for the repose of the world, for
order, for morality, for your King
and country.
“ FrepEerick WILLIAM.”
“« Vienna, April 7, 1815.

* Proclamation of the Emperor of
Austria.

: Vienna, April 14.
We, Francis the First, by the
Grace of God, Emperor of
Austria, King- of Hungary,
Bohemia,‘ Lombardy, and Ve-
nice, Galicia and Lodomiria,
&c. &c. Archduke of Austria.

- In consequence of. the treaties
concluded with the Allied Powers,
and further-Conventions conclud-
ed with them, the. provinces of
Lombardy. and Venice, in their
whole extent, asfar as Lago Mag-
giore, the river Ticino,;.and the
Po, together with part of the ter-

ANNUAL. REGISTER,

1815.

ritory of Mantua on the right
bank of the latter river, also the
province of the Valtelin, the coun-

‘ties of Chiavenna and Bormio,

are incorporated with the Aus-
trian imperial dominions, and
united for ever to them as an in-
tegral part.

. Animated with the most ardent
desire to confer on the inhabi-
tants of these provinces and dis-
tricts an unequivocal proof of our
imperial affection, and the high
value we set upon this union, and
also to give them an additional
guarantee for the close ties which
henceforth bind them to us, we
have thought fit to create the
above-mentioned provinces and
districts into a kingdom, by the
title of the kingdom of Lombardy
and Venice, and have, therefore,
published these presents for the
purpose of making’ known. to
every one this our Imperial deter-
mination.

[Here follow the Articles, 15
in number.—Among other provi-
sions it appears, that the Iron
Crown and the Order with that
Title are to be retained, that the
kingdom is to be governed by a
Viceroy, and divided into two Go-
vernments, of which Milan and
Venice shall be the capitals.]

Substance of a Proclamation, by
William, Prince of Orange,
Duke of Luxemburg, &c. &c.

. Art. I. All those who manifest

themselves. partizans or instru
ments of a certain foreign power,
whether by their discourse or by
any action or document, and
finally, all those who attempt to
create any distrust or jealousies
amongst the inhabitants, to pro-

STATE:PAPERS.

‘mote disunion or disturbance, to
excite disorder and sedition, by
persuading the people to rebellion
in the streets and public places,
or by any other. act inconsistent
with good order, according to the
enormity and circumstances of
the offence, shall be punished, se-
parately or collectively, by being
exposed for from one hour to six,
by privation of their rank, by
marks of ignominy, by imprison-
ment from one hour to ten, and
by a fine of from 100 to 100,000
francs.

2. In case of crimes not men-
tioned in the preceding article,
those who may have rendered
themselves culpable by disturbing
the public repose, as well as their
accomplices, shall be condemned,
besides being fined, to hard la-
bour for a certain time, to be
marked.

3. A special court, composed
of eight counsellors, selected from
our superior court of justice at
Brussels, of the Attorney-General,
or one of the Advocates General,
who fill the functions of the pub-
lic officers, and of the registrar of
the court, is specially charged to
take cognizance of, and. pass
judgment on. all crimes and mis-
demeanours on the process issued
by our Attorney-General.

4. The process takes place
without delay, or any previous
information by the Judge of In-
struction; these decrees shall not
be open to appeal, nor can they
be repealed.

- 5. These decrees shall be put
into execution 24 hours after their
being pronounced.

Our Attorney-General is charg-
ed with their execution; and
with» transmitting an accurate

377

copy of any decree executed to
our Commissary General of Jus-
tice.

(The same proclamation orders
that its several decrees be pub-
lished in the papers of the day ;
and commands the Commissaries
General, and other authorities,
to see to their prompt and strict
execution. )

Dated Brussels, April 20,1815,
and the second year of our reign.
(Signed)

WILuiaM.

Additional Convention (concluded
at Vienna, April 30, 1815,) to
the Treaty between his Britan-
nic Majesty and his Majesty
the King of Prussia, §c. signed
March 25, 1815.

ARTICLE.

‘ His Britannic Majesty engages
to furnish a subsidy of: five mil-
lions sterling, for the service of
the year ending on the Ist of
April, 1816, to be divided in
equal proportions amongst the
three powers, namely, between
his Majesty the King of Prussia,
his Majesty the Emperor’of. Aus-
tria, King of Hungary and Bohe-
mia, and his ‘Majesty the Empe-
ror of all the Russias. The sub-
sidy above stipulated of five mil-
lions sterling shall be paid in
London by monthly instalments,
and in equal proportions, to the
Ministers of the respective pow-
ers, duly authorized to receive
the same. The first payment
thereof, to become due on the
first day of May next, and to be
made immediately upon the ex-
change of the ratifications of this
present additional convention. In

378

case peace should take place, or
be signed between the Allied
Powers and France, before the
expiration of the said year, the
subsidy calculated upon the scale
of five millions sterling, shall be
paid up to the end of the month
in which the definitive treaty shall
have been signed; and his Bri-
tannic Majesty promises in addi-
tion, to pay to Russia four months,
and to Austria and to Prussia two
months, over and above the sti-
pulated subsidy, to cover the ex-
penses of the return of their
troops within their own frontiers.

The present additional conven-
tion shall have the same force and
effect as if it were inserted word
for word in the treaty of the 25th
of March.

It shall be ratified, and the ra-
tification shall be exchanged as
soon as possible.

In faith of which the respective
plenipotentiaries have signed it,
and have affixed thereunto the
seals of their arms.

Done at Vienna this 30th day
of April, in the year of our Lord,
1815.

(L. 8.) Crancarry.

(L. 8S.) Le Prince pE Har-

DENBERG. .
(EL. 8.) Le Baron pe Hum-
BOLDT.

Proclamation of Ferdinand IV.
King of the Two Sicilies, 8c. to
the Neapolitans.

At length I re-ascend the throne
of Naples. Every thing concurs
to make my return happy. Your
unanimous wishes recall me, The
general wish of the Great Powers
Fenders justice to my rights. The

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

firm and vigorous assistance of
my august allies animates and
supports me.

I put myself in march at the
head of an army, not like usurp-
ers, to deceive and disturb na-
tions, or like adventurers, to carry
off, in the disorder of the tempest
and the shipwreck, that which
the calm covld not procure for
them. [return to the bosom of
my dear family: I bring to it
consolation and peace: J come to
restore its ancient serenity, and
to efface the recollection of all
past evils.

No, you are not made to carry
the flame of revolt among those
who are not your enemies. You
are not made to debase yourselves
by that sort of greatness which is
born of destruction and of terror.
The history of your ancestors is far
more glorious. You, descendants
of the Bruttians, the Campanians
and the Samnites, you should
cause to tremble those foreign
disturbers of your prosperity, and
your internal tranquillity: but
never could you be the instru~
ments of their ambition, or the
victims of their artifices. Your
children should not perish in fro-
zen climates. It is for you alone
to enjoy your substances, the
fruits of your labours, and the
produce of your happy climate.

Neapolitans, come and throw
yourselves into my arms. I was
born among you; I know, I ap-
preciate your habits, your charae-
ter, and your manners. I desire
only to give you the most strik-
ing proofs of my paternal love,
and to make the new period of
my government the most fortu-
nate epoch of the well-being and
happiness of our common coun-

STATE ‘PAPERS.

try. One single day should dissi-
pate all the misfortunes of many
years. The most sacred, the most
invariable pledges of moderation,
of gentleness, of reciprocal confi-
dence, and of entire union will be
the guarantees of your tranquillity.

Neapolitans, second with all
your efforts an enterprize whose
object is so great, so just, so be-
nevolent, and which enters into
the common cause of Europe,
of which all enlightened nations
have undertaken the defence with
immense forces.

I promise you that I will not
preserve the least recollection of
all the faults committed by what-
ever person, without any excep-
tion, against the duties of fidelity
towards me, during my absence
from this kingdom, at whatever
time committed, whether after
my first or second departure. An
impenetrable and eternal veil shall
coverall past actions and opinions.

With this view I promise, in
the most solemn manner, and on
my sacred word, the most com-
plete, most extensive, and general
amnesty, and an eternal oblivion.

I promise to preserve to all in-
dividuals, Neapolitan and Sicilian,
who serve in the armies by land
or sea, all the pay, the rank, and
military honours which they now
enjoy.

May God, the witness of the
rectitude and sincerity of my in-
tentions, deign to bless them with
success. FERDINAND.

Palermo, May 1, 1815.

DECLARATION.

Louis, by the Grace of God,
King of France and Navarre.—

379

To all our subjects greeting,—
France, free and respected, was
enjoying, by our care, the peace
and prosperity which had been
restored to it, when the escape of
Napoleon Buonaparte from the
Island of Elba, and his appear-
ance on the French territory, se-
duced to revolt the greatest part
of the army. Supported by this
illegal force, he has made usurpa-
tion and tyranny succeed to the
equitable empire of the laws.

The efforts and the indignation
of our subjects, the majesty of
the throne, and that of the na-
tional representation, have yielded
to the violence of a mutinous sol-
diery, whom treacherous and
perjured leaders have seduced by
deceitful hopes.

This criminal success having
excited in Europe just alarms,
formidable armies have been put
in march towards France, and all
the Powers have decreed the de-
struction of the tyrant.

Our first care, as our first duty,
has been to cause a just and ne-
cessary distinction to be recog-
nised between the disturber of the
peace and the oppressed French
nation.

Faithful to the principles which
have always guided them, the So-
vereigns, our Allies, have declared
their intention to respect the in-
dependence of France,and to gua-
rantee the integrity of its terri-
tory. They have given us, the
most solemn assurances, that they
will not interfere in the internal
government, and it is on these
conditions we have resolved to
accept their generous assistance.

The usurper has in vain at-
tempted to sow dissentions among
them, and, by a feigned modera-

380
‘tion, to disarm their just resent-
‘ment. His whole life has for
ever deprived him of the power of
imposing upon good faith. De-
spairing of the success of his ar-
tifices, he seeks, for the second
‘time, to precipitate with himself
‘into the abyss, the nation over
which he causes terror to reign;
he renews all the departments of
‘administration in order to fill
‘them wholly with men sold to his
tyrannical projects; he disorga-
nizes the National Guard, whose
blood he intends to lavish in a
sacrilegious war; he begins to
abolish rights which have’ been
Tong since abolished; he convokes
a pretended Field of May to mul-
tiply the accomplices of his usur-
pation ; he promises to proclaim
‘there, in the midst of bayonets,
a derisory imitation of that consti-
tution, which, after 25 years of
disorders and calamities, had, for
the first time, founded’ on a solid
basis the liberty and the happi-
‘ness of France. Finally, he has
‘consummated the greatest of all
‘crimes towards our subjects, by
‘attempting to separate them from
their Sovereign; to tearthem away
from our family, whose existence,
which for so many years has been
identified with that of the nation
itself, is still at this moment the
‘only thing that can guarantee the
stability of the legitimacy of the
‘government, the rights and the
liberty of the people, the mutual
interests of France and of Eu-
Tope.

In these circumstances we rely
with entire confidence on the sen-
timents of our subjects, who can-
‘not fail to perceive the dangers
and the miseries to which they are
exposed by a man whom assem-

!

ANNUAL REGISTER, i815.

bled Europe has devoted to public
vengeance. Allthe Powers know
the disposition of France. We
are assured of their amicable

‘views and of their support.

Frenchmen ! seize the means of
deliverance which are offered to
your courage. Rally round your
King, your father the defender
of all your rights—hasten to him
to assist him in saving you, to
put an end to a revolt, the pro-
longation of which might become
fatal to our country, and by the
punishment of the author of so
many evils, to accelerate the era
of a general reconciliations

Given at Ghent, the 2nd day of
the month of May, in the year of
our Lord, 1815, and the 20th year

of our reign.

(Signed)
Louis.

SWITZERLAND.

Note delivered to the Diet by the
Ministers of the Four Great
Powers, which was read in the
Stétting of the 12th of May.

“ From the moment that Buo-
naparte returned to France, all
Switzerland resolved by an una-
nimous and energetic determi-

nation to take up arms to defend

its frontiers, and to keep off those
disorders of all kinds with which
Europe is menaced by the return
of this Usurper.

“« This measure, which fullydis-
played the energy of the Diet,
and the wisdom of its delibera-
tions, was perfectly in harmony
with the sentiments of all Europe,
which openly applauded the con-
duct of a people, who, though
the nearest to the danger, was

ST ATE: PAPERS.

séen to prenounce, without, hesi-
tation; on the events of which
France is the theatre ;_ and boldly
profess sentiments so honourable,
by repelling the proposals made
by the pretended Government of
that country to all the States, and
which were every where rejected
with indignation.

“‘ In this unexpected and unpa-
ralleled- crisis, the Helvetic Con-
federation, guided by its ancient
integrity, has joined of itself the
system of Europe, and embraced
the cause of social order, and of
the safety of nations.. It has felt
» the conyiction that so long as the
voleano, rekindled in France,
should threaten to, influence and
convulse the world, the inesti-
mable advantages which the high
allied powers take a pleasure in
seeing enjoyed by Switzerland,
its welfare, its independence, its
neutrality, would be always ex-
posed to the encroachments of
that illegal and destroying power
which no moral restraint is able
to check.

“United by the same wish; of
annihilating this power, the So-
vereigns assembled at the Con-
gress of Vienna have proclaimed
their principles in the treaty of
the 25th of March, as well as the
engagements they contracted to
maintain them.

“All the other States of Eu-
rope have been invited to accede
to it, and they have readily an-
swered this invitation. Thus,
the moment is arrived, when the
august Sovereigns, whose orders
the undersigned are commissi-
oned to execute-here, expect that
the Diet, on receipt of the present
official communications, ‘will, by
a formal and authentic declara-

351

tion, adopt the same principles,
and in concert with the under-
signed, resolve on: the measures
which may become necessary to
oppose the common danger.

_ “ But at the same time that the
powers expect without any doubt,

that Switzerland, agreed with

them on the principal object, will
make no difficulty in declaring
that it is armed to attain it,
and that it has placed itself in the
same line of policy, they are very
far from proposing to it to dis-
play any other force than such as

is proportioned to the resources

and the usages ofits people. They
respect the military system of a
nation which, remote from. all
ambition, puts forces on foot only
to defend its liberty and its inde-

‘pendence; they know the value
which Switzerland attaches to the

principle of neutrality; it is not
to infringe upon it, but solely to
accelerate the period when this
principle may be applied in an

advantageous andpermanent man-

ner, that they propose tothe con-
federation to assume an energetie
attitude, and adopt vigorous mea-
sures commensurate to the extra-.
ordinary circumstances of- the
times, but without forming a pre-

_cedent for the future.

*« It is conformably with these
principles that the undersigned
have received from theirrespective
courts the necessary instructions
to regulate; by a Convention which
cannot but be agreeable to Swit-
zerland, the footing upon which
iis adhesion is to subsist to the
sacred cause which it has already
embraced. They have, therefore,
the honour to invite the Diet
without delay to name Plenipo-
tentiaries to enter into a nego-

382

ciation with them upon this sub-
ject.

“ The allied Monarchs impose
upon themselves the greatest sa-
crifices ; nevertheless, they require
from Switzerland, only those from
which it cannot possibly withdraw
itself in a crisis in which its dear-
est interests are at stake; and to
alleviate the burden of putting on
‘foot the forces necessary for the
vigorous defence of their frontiers,
as well as to insure its success,
they propose to keep at the dis-
posal of Switzerland all the as-
‘sistance which the general opera-
tions of the war shall permit them
to dedicate to this object.

“The Monarchs desire in this
manner among this nation (the
object of their particular regard
and esteem) those sentiments of
attachment, confidence, and gra-
titude to which they believe them-

selves sojustly entitled, sentiments
which they would have at heart
still to increase and strengthen at
the time of a general peace, by
paying particular attention to the
interests and the safety of Swit-
zerland.

“« The undersiened renew to
his Excellency the President, and
to .Messrs. the Deputies to the
Diet, the assurance of their dis-
tinguished consideration.

“ STRATFORD CANNING,
“‘ KRUDENER,
“ ScHRAUT,
** CHAMBRIE.”
“ Zurich, May 6, 1815.”

ANSWER OF THE DIET.

“« At the moment when a new
pohtical convulsion shewed itself
in. France, Switzerland, struck
with the dangers of its situation,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

took with vigour and celerity the
measures of safety which the im-
portance of the circumstances ree
quired. The Diet has made known
by a proclamation, the object of
these armaments; ithas avoided
all connection with the man who
has taken the reins of the French
government, and has refused to
recognise him.

“The Ministers of the Allied
Powers justly infer from this con-
duct, that Switzerland, united in
interest and intentions with the
other States, must oppose with
all its might a power which threat-
ens the peace, the tranquillity, the
independence, and the rights of
all nations. Such are, in fact,
the resolutions of the Diet.

“* The relations which it main-
tains with the high allied powers,
and even with them alone, leave
no doubt respecting its disposition
or its designs; it will abide by
them with that constancy and
fidelity which have been at all
times honourable features in the
Swiss character.

“ Twenty-two little republics,
united among themselves for their
security and the assertion of their
independence, must seek their
national strength in the principle
of their confederation. This is
what is prescribed by the nature
of things, by the geographical
situation, the constitution and
the character of the Swiss peo-
ple. =,

“A consequence of this prin-
ciple is its neutrality recognised
in its favour, as the basis of its
future relations with -all states.
It equally results from this prin-
ciple, that in the great contest
which is en the eve of commenc-
ing, the part of Switzerland must

STATE PAPERS.

naturally consist in the vigorous
defence of its frontiers. By re-
maining on this line, it does not
estrange itself from the cause of
the other powers; on thecontrary,
it embraces it the more sincerely,
and serves it with the more ad-
vantage, as this cause becomes
immediately its own. Considered
in itself, the defence of a frontier
50 leagues in extent, which serves
asa point d’ appui to the move-
ment of two armies, is a co-ope-
ration not only very effectual, but
even of the highest importance.
Thirty thousand men and more
have been put on foot for this
purpose. Resolved to maintain
this development of force, Swit-
zerland thinks on its side that it
may expect from the kindness of
the powers, that their armies will
respect its territory, till it shall
itself call for their aid. Assu-
rances on this head are absolutely
necessary to tranquillize the peo-
ple, and to induce them to bear
with courage so great a burthen.

The Diet believes that it has
answered, by these explanations,
the expectations of their Excel-
lencies the Ministers, at the same
time that it shews its confidence
in the justice and magnanimity of
the Monarchs who have but lately
taken such an interest in the fate
of this country, and thus acquired
fresh claims to its gratitude.

“Tf there is now any thing to be
done according to the principles
above explained, in order to fix
in a more precise manner the po-
litical relations of the confede-
ration with the allied powers,
during. the continuance of the
present war, and at the same time
to agree on the conditions of its
system of defence, the Diet is

383

ready to hear these overtures: it
has commissioned Messrs, the
Burgomaster Wyss, the Avoyer
Merlineu, and the Burgomaster
Weiland to enter into a negoci-
ation with Messrs. the Ministers
upon these two points, which are
essentially inseparable. But: in
every case the right is reserved to
the Cantons, to take a definitive
resolution on this head, and to
give these arrangements legal. va-
lidity by constitutionally confirm-
ing them.”—(Zurich, May 12.)

Proclamations of the King of Prus-
sia, on resuming possession of
his Polish Provinces.

‘“‘ Inhabitants of the Grand
Duchy of Posen,—At the same
time that, according to my letters
patent of this day’s date, I restore
to their original state those parts
of the late Duchy of Warsaw
which belonged originally to
Prussia, and now revert to my
dominions: I have also had it in
view to fix your political relations:
you have now also obtained a
country, and at the same time a
proof of my esteem for your at-
tachment.

“ You are incorporated with
my Monarchy, but without being
obliged to renounce your Nation-
ality. You will participate in the
Constitution which I intend to
give my faithful subjects, and you
will have a provisional consti-
tution, like the other provinces of
my kingdom, Your religion shall
be maintained, and a suitable do-
tation be assigned to its servants.
Your personal rights and your
property shall return under the
protection of the laws, upon which
you will also be called upon in

384

future to deliberate. Your lan-
guage shall be used with the
German in all public transactions,
and every one of you, according
to his abilities, shall be eligible to
public employments in the Grand
Duchy, and to all the offices, ho-
nours, and dignities of my king-
dom. »

““ My Governor, who was born
among you, will also reside with
you. He will inform:me of your
wishes and your wants, and you,
of the intentions of my Govern-
ment. Your fellow citizen, my
high President, will organize the
Grand Duchy according to my
instructions, and till the organi-
zation is complete, govern in
every department., He will - on
this occasion employ the men of
business, found among you, -ac-
cording as they are qualified by
their knowledge and your con-
fidence. When the organization
is finished, the different branches
of administration will be intro-
duced.

“It is my firm resolve that the
past be consigned to perfect obli-
vion. My care belongs exclu-
sively to the future, in which I
hope to find the means to bring
back the country, which has been
tried beyond its strength, and is
quite exhausted, to the road of
prosperity.

“ Since experience has matured
you, I hope that I may depend on
your acknowledgements.— Given
at Vienna, the 15th of May, 1815.

(Signed)
“ FREDERICK WILLIAM.”

To the Inhabitants of the City and
Territory of Dantzic, the Circie
of Culm and Michelan, the Town
of Thorn, and its Territory.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

- “ By my letters patent of ‘'to-
day, I have restored you to your
ancient connexions ; I have given
you back to the country to which
you originally belonged, and to
which you are indebted for your
former prosperity. In this re-
union, you will participate in the
Constitution which I intend for
all my faithful subjects in the
Provincial Government: of the
Province of West Prussia.

“‘ This re-union affords you pro-
tection and security for your pro-
perty, the certainty that you: will
again enjoy yourselves the fruits
of your industry, and the prospect
of future tranquillity. With pa-
ternal care I will exert myself to
assist in replacing on a firm
foundation your welfare, which
has suffered so severely. Exclu-
sively occupied with the future, it
is my will that every past error be
forgotten.

“The circumstances of the
moment prevent me from receiv-
ing in person the renewed oath of
your allegiance, and [have there-
fore appointed my high President
of East Prussia, Von Auerswald,
to receive the homage from you,
in my name, in the city of Dant-
zic, and to take the necessary
measures to this effect.
‘ “Given at Vienna, May 15,
1815.

(Signed) }
“ FREDERICK WILLIAM.”

Treaty of Peace between Saxony
and Prussia, » concluded at
Vienna, on the 18th of May.
Article 2. The cessions of Sax-

ony, prescribed by the. Congress,

are confirmed and settled anew,
so that from the Elbe to-the Bi-

STATE PAPERS.)

shopric of Merseburg, the Baili-
wicks of Torgau, Eilenburgh, and
Prussian Delitsch, are cut off, with
the exception of some reciprocally
enclosed districts. The enclavés
in the principality of Reuss, which
with the circle of Neustadt become
Prussian, are, Gefall, Blintendorf,
Sparenberg, and Blankenberg.

4. The King of Prussia assumes,
on account of his new provinces,
the title of Duke of Saxony, Land-
grave of Thuringia, Margrave of
both Lusatias, and Count ‘of Hen-
; neberg.

5. Within a fortnight after the
ratification, Prussia evacuates
those parts of Saxony which she
does not ‘continue to hold.

‘6. Both: divisions reciprocally
renounce’ all feudal connections
or dependence:

7. The deeds, &c. in the Ar-
chives with regard to the ceded
provinces generally, shall be de-
livered up within three months :
in regard to the divided provinces,
the originals shall belong to the
larger portions and authentic co-
pies shall be given to the others.

8. As to the Saxon army, the
officers and foreign soldiers. of
every rank shall have their choice
whether they will enter the Prus-
sian, or remain in the Saxon ser-
vice: subalterns and privates
whose birth-place falls to Prussia
enter the Prussian service.

9. The debts of the undivided
_ provinces become a charge on that
_ government to which they are as-
signed; those of the divided pro-
vinees are taken by each propor-
tionally.

10. The engagements entered
ito by the Central Tax-Commit-
tee, on account of the kingdom

Vou. LVII,

385

of Saxony, shall be performed fi
both governments.

11. The Treasury Bills shall
also be provided for as a common
debt.

13. The King of Prussia pro
mises to settle on the most liberal
footing, all that relates to the
property and interests of the sub-
jects on both sides, especially to
the commerce of Leipsic.

14 and 15. A committee, com-
mon to both parties, and sitting
at Dresden, shall equalize all
claims under Austrian mediation.

17. The principles adopted by
the Congress of Vienna, with re+
gard to free navigation, shall
especially apply to the Elbe, the
Elster, and to canals.

19. Prussia furnishes yearly
to Saxony, free of export duty,
150,000, or if required, 250,000
quintals of salt, at a price, which
without raising the present retail
price to Saxon subjects, may se-
cure to the King of Saxony the
enjoyment of a salt tax, approach-
ing’ as near as possible to -that
which he had before the last
war.
20. Grain, timber, lime; and
stone, shall be reciprocally free
from export duty.

21. No one shall be called to
account for any share he may
have had in military or political
events.

22. The King of Saxony re-
nounces all claims on the Duchy
of Warsaw, and has therefore
nothing to do with its debts.

23. Withregard tothe 2,550,000
Polish guilders which the Saxon
treasury furnished to that: of War-
saw, means shall be taken for
their liquidation, at Warsaw.

2C

e

386

Proclamation of the King
Prussia to the Inhabitants of
Prussian Saxony.

By the patent which I have this
day signed, I have united you,
inhabitants. of Saxony, with my
subjects, your neighbours and
German countrymen. The gene-
ral agreement of the powers here
assembled at the Congress has
assigned to me your country,
subjected by the fate of war, by
way of indemnity, for the loss
which has on one side diminished
the circuit of the states guaran-
teed'to me. Now separated, by
the course of events, from a house
of Princes with whom you have
been faithfully connected for cen-
turies, you pass over to another,
which is allied to you by the
friendly ties of neighbourhood,
language, manners, and religion.
When you beheld with pain your
old connections dissolved, I re-
spected that grief as furnishing
an earnest of the German cha-
racter, and a pledge that you and
your children will obey me and
my House with equal fidelity.
You must be convinced of the
necessity of your separation. My
old subjects have made great and
severe sacrifices, They have gained
before the world and posterity a
elaim that the dangers of the days
of Gros Beeren and Dennewitz
should ever be far from them in
future. They have given proof,
that by their valour and fidelity
to their King, Germany also has
been delivered from the disgrace of
servitude. Butthatthey maymain-
tain their own jndependence and
the freedom of Germany, that the
fruits of severe toils and bloody
victories may not be lost, the duty

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

of looking to their own independ-
ent existence, and that of care for
the common weal of Germany;
equally require that your provinces
should be united to my States, and
yourselves with my people. Ger-
many has only won what Prussia
has earned. This you must be
convinced of; and I place con-
fidence in your German and honest
minds, that the oath of your fide-
lity will proceed equally from the
feelings of the heart, as when I
take you for my people. Through
your union. with my States, rich
resources are opened to your in-~
dustry. The wounds of war will
be healed, when the present dan-
ger and the necessity for new ef-
forts in defence of our indepen-
dence are over. My cares for
your welfare shall anxiously meet.
your ownexertions. A beneficent
constitution equally dividing the.
burthens of the State, a moderate
government, well weighed laws,
a correct and punctual distribu-
tion of justice, shall promote
your domestic prosperity. Your
military youth will faithfully join
their brethren in arms. The mi-
nisters of religion will in future
be the venerable instructors in the
religion of your ancestors. Upon
your literary establishments, for
many years the nurseries of Ger-
man science and learning, I will
bestow especial attention; and
when the Prussian throne, after
the lapse of a century, has been
firmly fonnded on the virtues of
peace and war, and the freedom
of our native Germany guarded,
then you will participate in the
distinguished rank» which — the
Prussian name will hold, and his-
tory will also write your names,

STATE PAPERS.

brave Saxons, in the annals of
Prussian glory.
(Signed)
_ Freperick WILLIAM.
Vienna, May 22, 1815.

To the Inhabitants of the Ceded
Parts of the Kingdom of Saxony.

By the Treaty of Peace con-
cluded on the 18th of this month,
and ratified on the 21st, between
me and the courts of Austria,
Russia, and Prussia, I have con-
sented to the cession of that part
of my Hereditary States, of which
the Congress at Vienna had dis-
posed, which had at the same time
added the clause, that the rest of
my hereditary States would not
be restored till I had consented
to the cessions demanded.

During my long government [
have been guided in all my ope-
rations solely by my solicitude
for the good of the subjects who
were intrusted to me. The issue
of all human enterprises is in the
hand of God. All my efforts to
avert so painfula sacrifice have
been in vain. I must part from
you, and the bonds which your
fidelity and your attachment to
my person rendered so dear to
me, the bonds which have formed
for ages the happiness of my
House, and of your ancestors,
must be broken. Conformably
to the promise made to the Allied
Powers, I release you, subjects
and soldiers, of the provinces se-
parated from my kingdom, from
your oath to me and my House,
and I recommend you to be

faithful and obedient to your new:

Sovereign.

387

My gratitude for your fidelity,
my love and my ardent wishes for
your welfare, will always attend
you.

FREDERICK AvuGuUSTUS.’
Saxenburg, May 22, 1815.

Prussian Decree respecting the
Representation of the People.

We, Frederick William, by the
Grace of God, King of Prussia,
&e.

By our decree of the 30th of
last month, we have ordained a
regular administration for our
monarchy, taking into considera-"
tion at the same time the former
relations of the provinces.

The history of the Prussiar
States shows, indeed, that the
happy state of civil liberty, and
the duration of a just administra-
tion founded upon order, has hi-
therto found in the character of
the Sovereigns, and in their union
with their people, all that security
which the imperfection and un-
certainty of all human institutions
would allow.

In order, however, that these’
advantages may be built on astill
firmer basis, and that we may
give to the Prussian nation a
pledge of our confidence, and to
posterity an authentic document
of the principles upon which our
ancestors and ourself have con-'
ducted the government of. our
kingdom with constant regard to
the happiness of our subjects ;:
and that those principles may be
durably. recorded by a written
document, as the Constitution of
the Prussian Monarchy, we have
resolved as follows : '

2C2

388

ist.) A. Representation of the
people shall be formed.
2nd. For this end,

(a) The Provincial Assemblies,
where they ‘still exist with more
or less. influence, are to be re-
established and modelled accord-
ing to the exigencies of the times.

. (6) Where there are at present
no Provincial Assemblies they are
to be introduced.

» 3rd. From the Provincial As-
semblies, the Assembly of the
Representatives of the Kingdom
is to be chosen which will sit at
Berlin.

4, The functions of the National
Representatives extend to the de-
liberation upon all the objects of
legislation which concern the per-
sonal rights of the citizens and
their property, including | tax-
ation.

5. A Commitiee isto be formed
at Berlin without delay, which is
to consist of experienced Officers
of State, and inhabitants of the
provinces.

6. This committee shall employ
itself.

(a). On the organization of the
Provincial Assemblies..

(4). The organization of the
National Representation.

(c). On the framing of a Con-
stitution according to the princi-
ples laid down,

7. It shall meet on the Ist of
September this year.

8. Our Chancellor is charged
with the execution of this decree,
anc is to lay before us the labours
of the Committee.

He names the members of it,
and presides at its meetings, but
is authorized, in case of need, to
name a Deputy in his room.

Given under ourhand and Royal

ANNUAL REGISTER; 1815.

Seal. Done at Vienna, May 25,
1815.

_ (Signed)
FREDERICK WILLIAM.
(Countersigned)

C. FLV. HARDENBERG.

L. 8.

Protest of the Spanish Ambassador
against the Decisions of the Con-
gress of Vienna. !
The undersigned, Ambassador
of his Majesty the King of Spain,
has’ remarked, that no mention
appears in the Protocol, of that
conference which took place yes-
terday evening. He presumes,

that, instead of a conference, it

was rather an act of courtesy
which Messrs. the Plenipotentia-
ries of Austria, Great. Britain,
France, Russia,and Prussia shew-
ed towards him, in order to com-
municate to him the act with
which they have resolved to ter-
minate their labours, and in
which they, as he is told, have
irrevocably agreed among them-
selves alone respecting the rights
of his Majesty the King of Spain,
and his Majesty the King of
Etruria, in Italy, as well as re-
specting the singular recommen-
dation made to his Catholic Ma-
jesty, in an article of the treaty,
respecting the cession of Olivenza
to Portugal, an affair with which
the Plenipotentiaries of the above
powers must surely have inter-
fered by mistake, since it has at
no time become the Congress, and
much less of any of its parts, to
interfere’in that business. And
as it is of the greatest import-
ance, that either in the Protoeols,
or in the diplomatic archives,
some record should remain of

a

STATE

what the undersigned yesterday
declared verbally, therefore, he
~has the honour now to repeat it
-in writing. He then declared, that
all that he could do, out of respect
to the Powers whose Plenipoten-
tiaries were assembled yesterday
evening, was, that he must leave
to his own Court the decision in
relation to the communicated
‘treaty, and till then, cannot sub-
scribe it.

1. Because his instructions for-
bid him to subscribe any agree-
ment contrary to the immediate
and complete restoration of the
three Duchies of Parma, Piacenza,
and Guastalla, as he had the ho-
nour to make known to Prince
Metternich in a note of the 3rd of
April, which has remained un-
answered, and which has not been
imparted to Congress, contrary
to the express wishes therein set
forth.

2. Because, while Spain has
desired of Austria, in its own
name, the restoration of Tuscany,
and subsidiarily of Parma, and
while besides his Catholic Ma-
jesty takes an immediate interest
in the fate of his Majesty the
King of France, even had the un-
dersigned not been summoned,
like the Plenipotentiaries of other
powers who signed the treaty of
Paris, and admitted to the Con-
gress. of Vienna, in no way could
the Plenipotentiaries of Austria,
Britain, &c. legitimately decide
respecting the fate of Tuscany
and Parma, without this concert.
And certainly it will be impossible
to persuade any man that that can
‘be called entering into negotiation
between two powers, when the
‘Plenipotentiary of the one is

PAPERS. 389
merely invited to adopt that which
the mediating powers have irre-
vocably fixed with the other, and
which is then made the formal
article of a treaty.

3. Because, among the great
number of articles of which the
treaty consists, there is only a
small number, respecting which
information was given in the con-
ferences to the Plenipotentiaries
of the eight powers who signed
the peace of Paris, and as all these
Plenipotentiaries are reciprocally
equal, and the Powers whom they
represent equally independent, it
cannot be admitted that a part of
them have the right of deciding
and concluding, and the rest of
them only that of subscribing, or
refusing subscription, without an
cpen contempt of the most essen-
tial forms, without the most ma-
nifest subversion of all principles,
and without the introduction of a
rew law of nations, to which the
Powers of Europe cannot submit
without ipso facto renouncing their
independence, and which, how-
ever general it may become, shall
never be so-on the other side of
the Pyrennees.

The undersigned requests his
Highness Prince Metternich, in
his capacity of President of the
Congress, to lay this note before
the other Plenipotentiaries, and
to permit its insertion in the Pro-
tocol of conferences.

He embraces this opportunity
of renewing to his Highness the
assurance of his high considera-
tion.

(Signed )
P. M. Gomez LABRADOR:
Fienna, June 5, 1815.

390
German Act of Confederation.

Art. 1.—The Sovereign Princes
and free cities of Germany, in-
cluding their Majesties the Em-
pe of Austria and the Kings of

russia, Denmark, and the Ne-
therlands, namely, the Emperor
of Austria and the King of Prus-
sia, for those of their possessions
which formerly belonged to the
German Empire, the King of Den-
mark for Holstein, the King of
the Netherlands for the Grand
Duchy of Luxemburg, unite
themselves into a perpetual league,
which shall be called the German
Confederation.

I].—The object thereof is the
maintenance of the internal and
external security of Germany, and
of the independence and inviola-
bility of the different German
States.

III.—The Members of the Con-
federation have, as such, equal
rights; they bind themselves, all
equally to maintain the act of con-
federation.

IV.—The affairs of the confede-
ration shall be managed by a ge-
neral assembly, in which all the
Members of the Confederation
shall be represented by their ple-
nipotentiaries, who shal] each
have one vote either severally, or
as representing more than one
member, as follows :—

Austria 1 vote, Prussia 1, Ba-
varia 1, Saxony 1, Hanover 1,
Wurtemburg 1, Baden 1, Elec-
torate of Hesse, 1, Grand Duchy
of Hesse 1, Denmark for Holstein
1, the Netherlands for Luxem-
burg 1, the Grand-Ducal and Du-
eal Saxon Houses 1. Brunswick
and Nassau J, Mecklenburg

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Schwerin, and Mecklenburg Stre-
litz, 1, Holstein Oldenburg, An-
halt, and Schwartzburg 1, Ho-
henzollern, Lichtenstein, Reuss,
Schamberg Lippe, Lippe and
Waldeck 1, the free cities of Lu-
beck, Frankfort, Bremen, and
Hamburgh 1 ; total 17 votes.

V.—Austria has the presidency
in the Diet of the Confederation ;
every member of the league is em-
powered to make propositions and
bring them under discussion; and
the presiding member is bound to
submit such propositions for de-
liberation within a fixed period.

ViI.—When these propositions
relate to the abolition or altera-
tion of the fundamental laws of
the Confederation, or to regula-
tions relating to the Act of Con-
federation itself, then the Diet
forms itself into a full committee,
when the different component
members shall have the following
votes proportioned to the extent
of their territories ;—

Austria, Prussia, Saxony, Bava-
ria, Hanover, and Wurtemburg,
four votes each; Baden, Electo-
rate of Hesse, Grand Duchy of
Hesse, Holstein, and Luxemburg,
three votes each; Brunswick,
Mecklenburgh-Schwerin, and Nas-
sau, two votes each; Saxe Wei-
mar, and a great number of mi-
nor German Princes, with the
free towns, one vote each; total
69 votes.

VII.—Questions in the Diet shall
be decided by a simple majority
of votes, on ordinary occasions,
the President to have the casting
vote; but when in full committee,
the question must be decided by a
majority of at least three fourths.

VIIJ.—The Diet of the Confe-

STATE PAPERS.

aeration has its'sitting atFrankfort
on the Main; its opening is fixed
for the Ist of September 1815.

IX.—The first business of the
Diet, after its opening, will be
the formation of the organic re-
gulations of the confederation, in
regard to its external, military,
and internal relations.

X.—Every Member of the Con-
federation engages to assist in
protecting not only all Germany,
but every separate State of the
league against any attack, and
reciprocally to guarantee to each
other the whole of their posses-
sions included within the Con-
federation.

After war has been once de-
clared by the Confederation, no
member can enter into separate
negotiations with the enemy, nor
conclude a separate armistice or
peace.

Although the members possess
the right of alliance of every kind,
yet they bind themselves to enter
into no treaties hostile to the secu-
rity of the Confederation, or to
that of any confederate State.

The Members of the League
also bind themselves not to make
war on each other under any pre-
text, nor to decide their differ-
ences by force, but to bring them
under the consideration and deci-
sion of the Diet.

Besides the preceding articles,
there are a variety of others re-
lating to the internal regulations
of Germany, of which the fol-
lowing are the most interest-
ing:—

XIII.—In all the States of the
Confederation a constitutional as-
sembly of the States-General shall
be established.

391

XVI—Diversity of Christian re-
ligious faith in the States of the
German Confederation, can occa-
sion no difference in respect to
the enjoyment of civil and poli-
tical rights.

The Diet will take into consider-
ation in what way the civil ame-
lioration of the professors of the
Jewish religion may best be effect-
ed, and in particular, how the en-
joyment of all civil rights in return
for the performance ofall civil du-
ties may be most effectually secu-
red to them in the States of the
Confederation; in the mean time
the professors of this faith shall
coatinue to enjoy the rights al-
ready extended to them.

XVIII.—The confederate Prin-
ces and free cities agree to secure
to thesubjects of their Confeder-
ate States the following rights:—

a. The possession of landed
property out of the State in which
they reside, without being sub-
jected to greater taxes or charges
than those of the native subjects
of such State.

b. The right of free emigra-
tion from one German Confe-
derate State to another, which
shall consent to receive them for
subjects; and also the right -of
entering into the civil or mili-
tary service of any such Con-
federate State; both rights, how-
ever, to be enjoyed only in sofar as
no previous obligation to military
service in their native country
shall staud in the way.

c. The Diet.on its first meet-
ing shall occupy itself with the
formation of some uniform re-
gulations relative to the freedom
of the press, and the securing of
the rights of authors and pubs
lishers against oppression,

392

_XIX:;—The Members of the
Confederation also engage, on
the first meeting of the Diet,
to take into son the state
of commerce and intercourse be-
tween the different States of the
Confederation, as well as that of
navigation, on the principles
adopted by the Congress of
Vienna,

The above act was concluded,
and signed at Vienna, on the 8th

of June, 1815.

Duke of Wellington’s Proclama-
tion.

[ announce to the French that
I enter their territory at the head
of an army already victorious,
not as an enemy (except of the
Usurper, the enemy of the human
race, with whom there can be
neither peace nor truce), but to
aid them to. shake off the iron
yoke bywhich they are oppressed.
I therefore give to my army the
subjoined orders, and I desire
that every one who violates them
may be made known to me.

The French know, however,
that I have aright to require, that
they conduct themselves in sucha
‘manner that I may be able to pro-
tect them against those whowould
seek to do them evil.

They must, then, furnish the
requisitions that will be made of
them by persons authorised to
make them, taking receipts in
due form and order; that they
remain quietly at their homes,
and have no correspondence or
communication with the Usurper
or with his adherents.

All those who shall absent
themselves from their homes, after
the entrance of the army into

ANNUAL’ REGISTER,

1815.

France, and all those who shall be
absent in the service of the
usurper, shall be considered as
enemies and his adherents, and
their property shall be appro-
priated to the subsistence of the
army.

Given at head-quarters, at Mal-
plaquet, this 21st day of June,
1815.

WELLINGTON.

Buonaparte’s Declaration to the
French People.

Frenchmen!—In commencing
war for maintaining the national
independence I ‘relied on the
union of all efforts, of all wills,
and the concurrence of all the
national authorities. I had rea-
son to hope for success, and I
braved all the declarations of the
Powers against me.

Circumstances appear to me
changed. I offer myself as a sa-
crifice to the hatred of the ene-
mies of France. May they
prove sincere in their declara-
tions, and have really directed
them only against my power!
My political life is terminated,
and I proclaim my son under the
title of Napoleon IJ. Emperor of
the French. ;

The present Ministers will
provisionally form the Council of
the Government. The interest
which I take in my son induces
me to invite the Chambers to
form without delay the Regency
by a law.

Unite all for the public safety,
in order to remain an independent
nation.

(Signed) Naporron.

Paris, June 23, 1 815.

STATE PAPERS.

PROCLAMATION OF LOUIS XVIII.

The King to theFrench peoples

The gates of my kingdom at
jast open before me; I hasten to
bring back my misled subjects, to
mitigate the calamities which I
had wished to prevent, to place
myself a second time between the
Allied and the French Armies, in
the hope that the feelings of con-
sideration of which I may be the
object may tend to their preser-
vation. ‘This is the only way in
which I have wished to take part
in the war. Ihave not permitted
any Prince of my family to appear
inforeign ranks, and have chained
in the courage of those of my
servants who had been able to
range themselves around me.

Returned to the soil of my
country, I take pleasure in speak-
ing confidence to my _ people.
When I first re-appeared among
you, I found men’s minds: agi-
tated, and heated by conflicting
passions. My views encountered
on every side, nothing but diffi-
eulties and obstacles. My go-
vernment was liable to commit
errors; perhaps it did commit
them. There are times when the
- purest intentions are insufficient
to direct, or sometimes they even
mislead.

Experience alone could teach ;
it shall not be lost.
save France is my wish.

My subjects have learned, by
eruel trials, that the principle of
the legitimacy of Sovereigns is
one of the fundamental bases of
social order—the only one upon
which, amidst a great nation, a
wise and well-ordered liberty can
be established. This doctrine has
just been proclaimed as that of

‘dicated their source.

All that can

393

all Europe. I had_ previously
consecrated it by my charter, and
I claim to add to that charter all
the guarantee which can secure
the benefits of it.

The unity of ministry is the
strongest that I can offer. I mean
that it should exist, and that the
frank and firm march of my
Council should guarantee all in-
terests and calm all inquietudes.

Some have talked latterly of
the restoration of tithes and
feudal rights. This fable, in-
vented by the common enemy.
does not require confutation. It
will not be expected that the
King should stoop to refute ca-
lurmnies and lies; the success of
the treason has too clearly in-
If the pur-
chasers of national property have
feit alarm, the Charter should
suffice to re-assure them. Did
Inot myself propose to the Cham-
bers, and cause to be executed,
sales of such property ? This proof
of my sincerity is unanswerable.

In these latter times, my sub-
jects of all classes have given me
equal proofs of love and fidelity.
I wish them to know how’sen-
sibly I feel them, and that it is
from amongall Frenchmen I shall
delight to choose those who are to
approach my personandmy family.

I wish to exclude from my
presence none but those whose
celebrity is matter of grief to
France, and of horror to Europe.
In the plot which they hatched,
I perceive many of my subjects
misled, and some guilty.

I promise—I who never pro-
mised in vain (all Europe knows
it)—to pardon to misled French-
men, all that has passed since the
day when I quitted Lille, amidst

394

80 many tears, upto the day when
1 re-entered. Cambria, amidst so
many acclamations.

But the blood of my people has
flowed, in consequence of a trea-
son of which the annals of the
world present no example. That
treason has summoned foreigners
into the heart of France. Every
day reveals to me a new disaster.
I owe it, then, to the dignity of
my crown, to the interest of my
people, to the repose of Europe,
to except from pardon the insti-
gators and authors of this horrible
plot. They shall be designated to
the vengeance of the laws by
the two chambers, which I pro-
pose forthwith to assemble.

Frenchmen, such are the senti-
ments which he brings among
you, whom time has notbeen able
to change, nor calamities fatigue,
nor injustice made to stoop. The
King whose fathers reigned for
eight centuries over yours, re-
turns to consecrate the remain-
der of his days in defending and
consoling you.

Given at Cambrai, this 28th of
June,in the year ofour Lord i815,
and of our reign the 21st.

(Signed) Loults.

By the King.

(Signed) Prince TaLLEYRAND

Min. Sec. of S. for F. Affairs.

A Supplementary Convention be-
tween his Britannic Majesty
and the Emperor of all the
Russias. Signed at London the
17th (20th) of June, 1814.

CONVENTION.
(Translation )
His Majesty the King of the
United Kingdom of Great Bri-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tain and Ireland, and his Majes-
ty the Emperor of all the
Russias, in concert with their
high allies, his Majesty the Em-
peror of Austria and his Majesty
the King of Prussia, considering
that the grand object of their al-
liance, to.ensure the future tran-
quillity of Europe, and to esta-
blish a just equilibrium of power,
cannot be deemed to be com-
pletely accomplished, until the
arrangements concerning — the
state of possession of the differ-
ent countries composing it, shall
have been definitively. settled at
the Congress, to be held agreeably
to the 32nd Article of the Trea-
ty of Peace signed at Paris the
30th of May, 1814, have judged
it necessary, conformably to the
Treaty of Chaumont of the Ist of
March of the same year, to keep
still on foot a portion of their
armies, in order to give effect to
the above arrangements, and to
maintain order and tranquillity
until the state of Europe shall be
entirely re-established.

The High Contracting Powers
have in consequence appointed
their Plenipotentiaries, namely,
his Majesty the King of the Unit-
ed Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, the Right Honourable
Robert Stewart, Viscount Castle-
reagh one of his said Majesty’s
most hon. Privy, Council, &c.
and his Majesty the Emperor of
all the Russias, Charles Robert
Count de Nesselrode, his Privy
Counsellor, &c. who, after ex-
changing their full powers, and
finding them in good and due
form, have agreed upon the fol-
lowing articles : .

Art. I. His Britannic Majesty
and his Majesty the Emperor of all

STATE PAPERS.

_ the Russias engage to keep on a
war establishment, until the de-
finitive arrangement to be made
at the above Congress, an army
of seventy-five thousand troops,
that is to say, sixty thousand in-
fantry, and fifteen thousand ca-
valry, together with a train of
artillery, and with equipments
proportioned to the number of
troops, which number is equal to
that which his Imperial and royal
Apostolic Majesty the Emperor of
Austria, and his Majesty the King
of Prussia bind themselves to keep
on foot for the same purpose,

Art.11.—His Britannic Majesty
reserves to himself to furnish
his contingent, conformably to
the Ninth Article of the Treaty
of Chaumont of the Ist of March,
1814.

Art. 1i1.—The High-Contract-
ing Parties, as well as their Ma-
jesties the Emperor of Austria
and King of Prussia engage
to employ these armies only
pursuant to a common plan, and
conformably to the spirit, and for
the object, of their alliance above-
mentioned.

Art. 1V.—The present Conven-
tion shall be ratified, and the rati-
fications exchanged within two
months or sooner, if possible.

In faith of which the respec-
tive Plenipotentiaries have signed
the present Convention and have
affixed to it the seals of their
arms.

Done at London the 29th of
June, One Thousand Eight Hun-
dred and Fourteen.

(Signed) CasTLEREAGH.
(L. 8.)

(Signed) NeEssELRODE.
_(L. 8.)

395

The Plenipotentiaries on the
part of Great Britain and Aus
tria were the Right Honourable
Robert Stewart, Viscount Castle-
reagh, and the Sieur Clement
Wenceslas Lothaire, Prince of
Metternich, &c. &c. &c.

The Plenipotentiaries on the
part of Great Britain and Prus-
sia were the Right Honourable
Robert Stewart, Viscount Castle-
reagh, and Prince: Charles Au-
gustus de Hardenberg, Chan-
cellor of State, Knight of the
Grand order of the Black Eagle,
&c. &ec. &c.

PROCLAMATION.

We, William, by the Grace of
God, King of the Netherlands,
Prince of Orange-Nassau, Grand
Duke of Luxemburg, &c.

When the government of Bel-
gium was given into our hands
by the High Allied Powers, we

-had previously given our formal

adhesion to the conditions of the
Union of Belgium with the Unit-
ed Provinces of the Netherlands,
which had been agreed upon at
London by the Plenipotentiaries
of the said Powers, in the month
of June, 1814, and of which the
following is the tenor :—

Art. I.—This union is to be in-
timate and complete, so that the
two countries shall form one and
the same state, governed by the
Constitution already established
in Holland, which shall be mo-
dified by common consent, ac-
cording to the new state of
things.

I].—Noinnoyation shall be made
in the articles of this Constitu-
tion, which ensure equal favour
and protection to all forms of

396

worship, and guarantee the ad-
mission of all citizens to public
offices and employments, what-
ever be their religious erecd.

{11.—The Belgian Provinces
shall be duly represented in the
assembly of the States General,
whose ordinary sittings in time of
peace shall be held alternately in
a town in Holland and in a town
in Belgium.

IV.—AIll the inhabitants of the
Netherlands being thus constitu-
tionally assimilated among each
other, the several Provinces shall
equally enjoy all the commercial
and other advantages of which
their respective situations are sus-
ceptible; nor can any obstacle or
restriction be laid upon one to the
advantage of another.

V.—Immediately afterthe union,
the provinces and towns of Bel-
gium shall be admitted to the
commerce and-navigation of the
colonies upon the same footing as
the provinces and towns of Hol-
land.

VI.—As the burthens must be
in common as well as the advan-
ages, the debts contracted till the
time of the union, by the Dutch
provinces on the one hand, and
by the Belgic provinces on the
other, shall be chargeable to the
public treasury of the Nether-
Jands.

VI1.—Conformably to the same
principles, the expences, required
for the establishment and preser-
vation of the fortresses on the
frontier of the new State, shall
be borne by the public treasury;
as resulting from an object that
interests the safety and indepen-
dence of all the provinces of the
whole nation.

VIIL—The expence of form-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ing and keeping up the dykes
shall be for the account of the
districts more especially inter-
ested in this branch of the
public service, reserving the ob-
ligation of the state in general
to furnish aid in case of ex-
traordinary disasters, all exactly
as has been hitherto practised in
Holland.

The treaty of Vienna having
since confirmed, upon these same
principles, the formal session
of the Belgic Provinces, to form
in conjunction with the Uni-
ted Provinces of the Nether-
lands, one kingdom, we have
hastened to appoint a special
committee to examine what mo-
difications it would be useful
or necessary to make in the
constitution already established

‘in Holland.

Citizens distinguished by their
knowledge, their patriotism, and
their probity, have employed
themselves on this important
work with a zeal worthy of the
greatest praises.

The project which they «have
just laid before us, contains ho-
nourable distinctions for the No-
bility, insures to all forms of wor-
ship equal favour and protection,
and guarantees the admission of |
all citizens to public offices and
employments; it fixes the divi-
sion of power upon the basis of
protecting institutions, which
have been at all times dear to the
people of Belgium. It recognises
above all things the independence
of the judicial power; it recon-
ciles the integrity and the strength
of the body politic, with the in-
dividual right of each of its mem-
bers; and lastly, it contains the
elements of every gradual im-

STATE PAPERS.

provement, which experience and
further study may shew to be ne-
cessary.

However, before we proceed to
introduce the new fundamental
law, we desire to convince our-
selyes of the assent of our sub-
jects to its principal regulations.
For this purpose, Deputies (no-
tables) shall be assembled from
every arrondissement, in the pro-
portion of one for 2,000 inhabi-
tants. We have ordered that the
choice shall be made with impar-
tiality among the persons most
estimable, and most worthy of the
confidence of their fellow citizens.
But in order to be certain that
our intentions in this respect have
been fulfilled, and that those who
are going to be named Deputies,
are really deserving of the honour
of being the organs of the general
opinion; we further order that
the lists shall be published and
deposited for eight days in the
chief towns of the respective dis-
tricts.

At the same time registers shall
be opened, in which every in-
habitant, who is the head of
a family, may come and insert
a simple vote of rejection of
one or more of the Deputies
named.

It is according to the result
which these registers shall afford,
that the lists will be finally deter-
mined on, and the Notables con-
voked in each arrondissement to
vote upon the plan of the funda-
mental law which will be laid
before them. Each of these as-
semblages shall send its process
verbal to Brussels, and shall de-
pute three of its members to at-
tend in a general meeting at the

' Opening of those process verbaux

397

(journals ‘of proceedings), and at
the collecting of the votes of the
Notables.

Such, Belgians, are the mea-
sures which we have judged the
most proper for the establishment
of a compact which is to fix your
destinies, and to hasten the mo-
ment when your Sovereign will
be surrounded by a representa-
tion faithfully constituted.

Happy to reign over a free,
brave, and industrious people, we
are sure of finding in it that cha-
racter for openness and sincerity
which has always so eminently
distinguished it. All our efforts
will be directed to cement the
foundations of its prosperity and
glory, and the citizens of all class-
es,and all the provinces shall have
in us a benevolent and impartial
protector of their rights and their
welfare. In particular we guaran-
tee to the Catholic Church its esta-
blishment and ‘its liberties, and
we shall not lose sight of the ex.
amples of wisdom and modera-
tion in this respect, which have
been left us by our predecessors,
your ancient Sovereigns, whose
memory is so justly revered among
you.

Given at the Hague, July 18,
1815, and the second year of our
reign. (Signed)

By the King. WILLIAM.

For the Secretary of State in
his absence, the Cabinet Secre-
tary. (Signed)

P. De CromBRUGGE.

(A true Copy).
The Clerk to the Secretary of
State,

L. Van GopBELSCHROY.

398

PROCLAMATION @F THE PRINCE
¢ REGENT.

Brunswick, August 2.

We George, by the grace of
God, Prince Regent of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and
Treland, and of the Kingdom of
Hanover, Duke of Brunswick and
Luneburg, &c., in guardianship
of Duke Charles Frederick Au-
gustus William of Brunswick
Luneburg, to all who see these
presents, greeting :

As it has pleased Divine Pro-
vidence to call away to a better
state in the kingdom of peace
from the midst of his deeply af-
flicted family and faithful subjects
our dearly beloved cousin the
reigning Duke of Brunswick
Luneberg, Frederiek William, by
a glorious death on the 16th of
June, in the conflict for the tran-
quillity of Europe and the inde-
pendence of Germany; and as
through this, never enough to be
lamented event, the succession to
the said Duchy devolves on his
eldest son, our much _ loved
eousin Charles Frederick Augus-
tus, therefore have we, as well
on account of the ties of con-
sanguinity as of the expressed
wish of the deceased, been moved
to take upon us the guardianship
of our said cousin Duke Charles
Frederick Augustus William, dur-
ing his minority; and we now de-
clare, in the name and as guardi-
ans of our said cousin, that we
take possession of the ducal ter-
ritories of Brunswick Luneberg,
with all the rights, regalia, and
Superiorities, as passessed by our
deceased cousin Frederick Wil-
liam: we now, therefore, enjoin
all subjects and inhabitants of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ducal Brunswick Luneburg” ter=
ritories, in virtue of their oath of
allegiance, to be true and obedi-
ent to our said cousin and us, on
account of the guardianship de-
volved on us, and also the gene-
ral colleges, magistrates, and ad-
ministrators, to proceed uninter~
rupted in the business of their
several departments, and to con-
tinue to watch over the interests
of the country and the govern-
ment, to the best of their ability.
In particular, we hereby authorise
and request the home College of
Counsellors at Brunswick, as
chief administrators of the coun-
try, in future as heretofore, to
continue in the regular adminis<
tration of the country, and to re-
port to us the instructions com-
municated, or still to be commu-
nicated to them.
Given at Carlton-house, this
18th July, 1815.
Georce P.R.
Count Munsrer.

Address of the Belgian Preiates
to the King of the Netherlands.

Sire,—We believe it our duty
no longer to delay expressing to
your Majesty, the surprise and
the grief which your proclamation
of the 18th of this month (July)
has caused us.

In the conviction that it ts the
first duty of the Bishops, to speak
the truth to the Throne when the
grand interests of Religion are in
question, we now fulfil this duty-
with the more confidence and
frankness, as your Majesty fre-
quently testified to us your inten-
tion to protect religion with all _
your power, and as in that very
proclamation, which is the cause
of our uneasiness, you assure ta

STATE PAPERS.

the Catholic church its establish-
ment and its privileges.

Sire, the existence and the pri-
vileges of the Catholic Church, in
this part of your kingdom, are
inconsistent with an article of the
plan of the new Constitution, by
which equal favour and protec-
tion are promised to all religions.

Since the conversion of the
Belgians to Christianity, such a
dangerous innovation has never
been introduced in these pro-
vinces, unless by force. The at-
tempts of Joseph the second to
maintain it were fruitless. The
tyranny of the last French govern-
ment established it in theory; but
no religious troubles ensued, be-
cause the head of the state pro-
tected the Protestant sects as lit-
tle as he did the Catholic church.
After this, however, the declared
enemy of all religion was over-
thrown. The Belgian Church re-
covered all her spiritual rights. —
In the ordinance of the 7th March
1814,which the Commissioners of
thealliedpowersexpressly confirm-
ed,the generalGovernment of Bel-
gium declared, ‘* Henceforward
the ecclesiastical power and the
temporal power, will be inviola-
bly maintained in their respective
limits, as they are fixed by the
common law, and by the ancient
constitution of the country.”

Sire, we do not hesitate to de-
clare to your Majesty, that the
canonical laws, which are sanc-
tioned by the ancient constitu-
tions of the country, are incom-
patible with the projected consti-
tution which would give in Bel-
gium equal favour and protection
to all religions.

The canonical laws havealways

399

rejected schism and heresy from
the bosom of the church.

TheChristianEmperors thought
it their duty to maintain these
laws, and to secure their execu-
tion, as may be easily seen in the
collection of edicts upon this sub-
ject. From Charlemagne down
to the unhappy epoch of 1781,
and the following years, all the
Sovereigns of this country in
every age, exclusively protected
the Apostolic Roman Catholic re-
ligion, and secured to it the un-
disturbed enjoyment of all the
rights and privileges in the pos-
session of which they found it.

The Council of Trent, all
whose resolutions were published
in these Provinces, and have
thence the effect of ecclesiastical
law, after confirming all the old
laws of the Church, which fix the
spiritual jurisdictions, the rights
of the Bishops, of the Chapters,
of the Universities,and in general
of the regular and secular clergy,
commanded the bishops to see to
the execution of them, and care-
fully to watch not only over the
maintenance of the sacred pledge
ef the faith, but also that of the
laws, which concern the essential
discipline of the Catholic Church,
and secure the consistency and
the inviolability of its govern-
ment. These, Sire, are the du-
ties of the bishops of these pro-
vinces, and the laws of the coun-
try have constantly allowed and
facilitated the fulfilment of them,
till a higher power prevented
them in part from discharging
them.

If your Majesty, when you se-
cure to the Belgic church her ex-
istence and privileges, has the in-

400

tention, as we conjecture, to
maintain the entire execution
of the holy canon law, we are
incapable of duly expressing
our thanks to your Majesty
for it.

But we most respectfully take
the liberty to lay before your Ma-
jesty an article of the new consti-
tution, which, in securing the
same protection to all religions,
would be incompatible with the
free and entire exercise of our
official duties.

We are bound, Sire, incessantly
to.preserve the people entrusted
to our care, from the doctrines
which are in opposition to the
doctrines of the Catholic church.
We could not release ourselves
from this obligation without vio-
lating our most sacred duties;
and if your Majesty, by virtue of
a fundamental law, provected in
these provinces the public profes-
sion and spreading of these doc-
trines, the progress of which we
are bound to oppose with all the
careand energy which the Catho-
lic church expects from our office,
we should be in formal opposition
to the laws of the state, to the
measures which your Majesty
might adopt to maintain them
among us, and in spite of all our
endeavours to maintain union and
peace, the public tranquillity
might still be disturbed,

And since, by Art. 136 of the
proposed Constitution, the public
. exercise of a form of worship may
be hindered, when it might dis-
turb the public tranquillity; it
follows, that the free exercise of
our religion might be hindered
by a possible consequence of the
use of the rights and liberties of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the Catholic church in these pro-
vinces.

We dare not conceal from you,
Sire, that such regulations, if
they were confirmed by your Ma-
jesty,could only lead to a renewal
of the troubles which desolated
these provinces in the sixteenth
century,and that they must sooner
or later alienate the hearts of your
faithful subjects in this part of
your kingdom, with whom, at-
tachment to the Catholic faith is
stronger and more lively than in
any other country in Europe.

Already the proclamation of
your Majesty, which announced
that the new Constitution should
insure the liberty ofreligions, and
give all equal favour and protec-
tion, filled every heart with con-
sternation. It is known that this
dangerous system is one of the
main articles of the modern phi-
losophy, which has been the
source of so many misfortunes to
vs; thatevidently aimsat exciting
indifference to all religions, at
lessening their influence from day
today, and at destroying them in
the end entirely. We are bound
Sire, to tell you the truth in its
full extent, The clergy of these
provinces have not observed with-
out pain that your Majesty has
been persuaded to exclude them
from the assemblies in whioh the
great interests of the state were
discussed; that the plan of the
new Constitution contains ho-
nourable distinctions for the no-
bility, and that the clergy, once
the first class in the state, are de~
prived of them ; that it will'not
even have the right of being re-
presented in the Provincial As-
semblies, that its influence on the

: STATE -PAPERS.

- aecepiance of the new Constitu-
_ tion is carefully removed, so that
th most distinguished members
of the clergy, according to the
expressions, of your Majesty’s
proclamation, are not among the
persons most worthy of the con-
fidence of their fellow citizens;
lastly, that they are not allowed
toinscribe theirdisapproving votes
on the lists of the notables. ©
All these are measures which
(we say it with grief to your Ma-
jesty), can appear to us only as
an unhappy omen for the future,
since your Majesty’s ministers al-
ready account the opinions and
votes of the whole clergy for no-
thing, upon subjects which are as
much within their cognisance as
that of other private persons,
nay, their peculiar province, as
far as the interest of religion is
concerned.

It is impossible to calculate all
the ill consequences thatmay arise
from the continuation of such a
plan. For if the Catholic clergy
are no more to be consulted upon
the concerns of the church—if it
is decided that they can have no
share, or at least only an acci-
dental share, in making the laws,
especially those relative to eccle-
siastical jurisdiction, how can
they hinder any encroachment
upon the inalienable rights of the
episcopal dignity, which belong
to the existence of the Catholic
church, and to the privileges
which your Majesty insures to it?
May they not be arbitrarily les-
sened in national assemblies,
when the clergy have no influ-
ence, or, at the most, a very pre-
carious one ?

Experience has proved how im-

portant it is that the clergy pos-

Vor. LVIT.

401

sess a high rank in thestate. The
respect they enjoy, extends to the
religion itself, which teaches it.
However great the personal merit
of the servants of the church may
be, yet, in our times, if it is not
supported by high rank andlegal
privileges, which ennoble the
functions of the priesthood in the
eyes of the people, the clergy can
oppose but aweak bulwark to the
disorders which they have continu-
ally to contend with. The in-
ternal peace and welfare of a state
depends chiefly on the state of
morals.

There are no good morals
where there is no religion, As
things now stand, religion is
more or less respected in propor-
tion as its servants are more or
less honoured, and respected ac-
cording to the existing laws. It
is easy to confine the good in due
bounds, but the wicked dare
every thing agajnsta clergy which
does not enjoy a certain respect
in the state.

Your Majesty has doubtiess re-
marked thatthe Catholic religion,
which was established again in
France by the Concordat, did not
produce the expected effect, be-
cause by the system of the Sove-
reign the Clergy enjoyed no rank,
no consideration, no influence in
the state. They were to be ac-
counted as nothing. They were
oppressed by all the inferior au-
thorities ; they soon became, as
it was intended they should, in-
capable of doing good, or of pre-
venting evil.

We have the confidence that
your Majesty will deign, in the
submissive and respectful repre-
sentationswhich we make to you,
in the frank expression of our

2D

402

sentiments, to see only the fulfil-
ment of our most important du-
ties, under present circumstances,
only a new proof oj our devotion
to your sacred person, only the
sincere wish that your Majesty
may reign over these fine provin-
ces in constant peace, by a per-
fectly paternal government, and
by a powerful and durable union
between the Clergy and the Royal
Authority.

We are, with the profoundest
veneration, your Majesty’s most
humble, obedient, and faithful
servant s

(Signed
Prince Maurice of Broglio,
Bishop of Ghent.

J.A. Barrett, Vicar-Gene-
ral Capitulary of Liege.
J. Forcrur, Vicar-General

of the Archbishoprick of
Malines.
Cuarues Francis JosEP#
Pisant, Bishop of Namur.
Francis JoserH, Bishop of
Tournay.
July 28, 1815.

Speech of the King of the Nether-
lands on opening the assembly
of the States General of the
United Netherlands.

Hague, August 8.

High and Mighty Lords,—A
few months ago I announced to
the States General the union of
all the Netherlands under the
Royal Sceptre; but that this
union may be permanent and be-
neficial, it is not enough that all
the inhabitants be united under
one Sovereign ; they must, be-
sides, be most intimately bound
together by the same laws and

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815,

the same institutions ; the party
walls raised. under other circum=
stances must be removed, «,d
they rust mutually regard each
other as inhabitants of one house,
and children of one family.

Your High Mightinesses know
thatsuch are also the views of the
united Powers of Europe in es-
tablishing the new Monarchy,—
Faithful to the principle of every.
where maintaining and preserv-
ing the already established rela-
tions, they have especially re-
quired that our Constitution shall
be maintained, and only altered
in so far as the change of circum-
stances should, upon common de-
liberation, appear to demand. My,
own wishes coincide with this de-
termination. I haye chosen for
the revision of the Constitution
those measures which appeared to
me most adapted to the end pro-
posed. Men assembled from all
the provinces of the kingdom,
without any other end in view
than the welfare and glory of
their countrymen, have fulfilled
the important task, and in their
dispassionate, concordant, and
confidential deliberations, I have
seen, with joy, a new and flatter-
ing presage of the fraternal union
of all my subjects.

These deliberations still conti-
nued, when the tumult of war,
unexpected, and with unusual
rage (but, God be thanked, for a
short time only), surprised our,
territory. The danger, though
short, was. urgent ; but the cou-
rage of our warriors was superior
to the danger. No consideration,
no examples of a neighbouring
country even, could make one
doubt a moment of the security
of engagements voluntarily taken

q
STATE PAPERS.

by the Netherlanders ; and now,
that in a period of danger, united
under the banners of independ-
ence, and by the side of our ge-
nerous allies, they have confirmed
their vows by deed; I flatter my-
self that the nation and all Europe
partake my conviction_and my
confidence. History shall one
day shew in the battles of Quatre
Bras and: Waterloo two illustrious
pillars of the new State of the
Netherlands, and happy the Fa-
thers are on whose sons the lot
has fallen to raise these pillars
with their arms, and to dye them
with their blood.

The plan which is to be consi-
dered in this assembly should not
be offered you by me, since in
the review of the fundamental law,
scarcely one article was laid aside
by which the dearest rights of our
nation was secured. But every
care has been taken to extend
these rights as much as possible,
and’ to define them mote clearly;
that the new political union may
have the stamp of an enlightened
eye, and of the national character.
The inviolability of the judicial
authority remains irrevocable,and
liberty ofconscience is guaranteed
to the fullest extent. No property
can be declared confiscated, ro
opinion’ or thought checked in its
course. The meanest citizen is
atliberty to make his voice heard
even'at'the Throne.

The people retain their repre-
sentation; the Provincial Assem-
blies a suitable degree of power.
The burdens ofthe state are freely
voted, and equally borne. The
revenues to be accounted for, ac-
cording to fixed rules; can be em-
ployed in the hands of the King to
no other ends than to the payment

403

of services useful to the State, to
the public institutions, to the de-
fence of the country; and, in ge-
neral, the royal power is great
enough to secure the welfare of
the community, but insufficient
to oppress or injure a single sub«

ject.

If these observations are just,
we may, under the direction of
the new constitution, with in-
creased ability, and with confi-
dence in the future, continue and
complete what, under the Divine
blessing, is already begun, de-
signed, or prepared for the ho-
nour and the welfare of the Ne-
therlands. To your High Migh-
tinesses is confided the solution of
this question. Each of you knows
the high importance of his mission,
and each of you will strive to acquit
himself of it with that zeal which
we at all times, but especially in
times like these, owe to our dear
country.

Convention between the British
and Duich Governments.

In the name of the most Holy’
and Undivided Trinity.

His Majesty the King of the
Netherlands, and his Majesty: the
King of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland, being
both highly desirous of promoting
and confirming the harmony and
good understanding which so hap-
pily subsist between their states,
by bringing into actual operation
that part of the stipulations of the
first of the additional articles of
the Convention of Aug. 13, 1814,
which imports, “ that the sub-
“jects of his Majesty the King of -
“the Netherlands, being landed
“ proprietors in the colonies of

2D2

404

“* Demerara, Essequibo, and Ber-
“ bice, shall have freedom to trade
“‘ between the forenamed esta-~
“blishments and _ the territory of
“his said Majesty in Europe, un-
“‘ der certain conditions :”

Have named as their Plenipo-
tentiaries,viz. hisMajesty the King
of theNetherlands,H.Baron Fagel,
Ambassador extraordinary at the
British Court; and his Majesty the
King of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland, Henry
Earl Bathurst, one of his princi-
pal Secretaries of State; who hav-
ing communicated their respective
full powers, and found them in
good and due form, have agreed
upon the following Articles :—

Article I. The foresaid trade
shall, for the period of five years,
beginning with the 1st of January,
1816, he carried on with ships
being the property of subjects of
his Majesty the King of the Ne-
therlands, wherever built, and

without any stipulation or re-.

striction as to the seamen that na-
vigate them ; but on the expira-
tion of the said five years, or
sooner, if his Majesty the King
of the Netherlands think fit, the
said trade shall be confined exclu-
sively to ships of Dutch built, and
three-fourths of the crew of which
are subjects of the King of the
Netherlands.

If. The King of the Nether-
Jands retains to himself the right
of imposing such duties on the
import of the produce of the said
colonies into his European States,
and vice versa on the export, as
his Majesty shall think fit to ap-
point; but the duties which are

levied in the colonies, shall apply «

equally to Dutch as to English
trade.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815

Ill. Subjects of his Majesty the —
King of the Netherlands, being
proprietors of land in the said co-«
lonies, shall enjoy full liberty to
proceed to and return from the
said colonies, without being sub-
jected to any delay or difficulty in
this respect ; they may also ap-
point persons in their name to
carry on their business in this
trade, or to hold the oversight of
their property there; the said
persons, however, during their
residence in the foresaid colonies,
being always subject to the laws
and ordinances there in force.—
They shall also enjoy full liberty
to dispose of their property in
such way as they shall judge pro-
per; with this understanding,
that, in regard to the Negroes,
they are subject to the same. re-
gulations as British subjects.

IV. In order to protect the own-
ers of plantations in the aforesaid
colonies fromthe destructive con-
sequences which might follow an
immediate execution of the mort-
gages, for which they may be in-
debted to subjects of his Majesty
the King of the Netherlands, the
High Contracting parties further
agree, that in every case where
the owner of a plantation shall
present to a holder of a mortgage
on that plantation, earlier than
the Ist of January, 1814, (such
mortgage-holder being a subject
of the King of the Netherlands),
the hereafter mentioned security,
that mortgage-holder shall not be
at liberty to proceed to the imme-
diate execution of the said mort- .
gage; it being, however, well
understood, that in all cases where
such security shall not be offered .
by the owner, the mortgage-holde |
shall enjoy all the rights to pro

‘STATE PAPERS.

geed to execution, to which he is
entitled.

The required security must sti-
pulate that the mortgage holder
shall receive, at the expence of the
owner of the plantation, a new
mortgage for the whole amount
of the debt then due to the for-
mer, therein including both that
part of the original debt, which
is not discharged, and the interest
due on the same, to the 31st De-
cember, 1814. That this secu-
rity shall reserve to the mortgage
holder the right of preference
before other mortgage-holders
and creditors, to which he was
entitled under his original mort-
gage; that it shall be subject to
a yearly interest, beginning with
the Ist of January, 1815, of the
same amount, and payable in the
same way, as prescribed in the
original mortgage; and that the
whole amount of the new debt
shall be payable at eight yearly
periods, the first of which shall
take place on the Ist of January,
1820. This new security shall
guarantee to the mortgage-hol-
der all such means of legal
redress, in case of non payment
of interest, or being — behind-
hand in the discharge of the
principal whenever it shall be
due; and all such other pre-
ferable rights and advantages as
he is entitled to under his al-
ready existing mortgage; and
shall place him, in relation to the
debt, for which the new security
has been given, in the very same
situation in which he was with
respect to his original claim on
the plantation, with the exception
alone of what relates to the time
when the payment may be en-
forced—in such way, however,
that no later creditor shall derive

406

from this arrangement any the
smallest competency, tothe injury
of the rights of the original cre-~
ditor ; and that no farther post-
ponement of the payment beyond
what is here fixed, shall take
place without the special consent
of the creditor. :

It is further appointed that, in
order that the mortgage-holder
may be eutitled to the security
described in this article, he shall
be bound, as soon as the said
deed shall have been registered
in the colony, and placed in
the hands of the mortgage-hol-
der, or his agent in the colony
(the expences of which regis-
tration must be borne by the
owner of the plantation), to give
up, in order to be cancelled,
the deed of mortgage first pla-
ced in his hands, or to give
legal proof that this deed of
mortgage or security for debt,
has been duly cancelled, and is
of no farther validity or effect.

It being farther expressly de-
termined, that with the exception
of the provisions specified in this
article, the rights of mortgage
holders or creditors shall remain
in their full force.

V. All Dutch proprietors, who
are recognised as such by. this
Convention, shall be competent to
supply, from the Netherlands,
their plantations with the usual
necessaries, and, in return, may

export to the Netherlands the pro-

duce of the aforesaid plantations ;
but all other import of goods from

the Netherlands into the colonies,

or export of produce from, the
colonies to the Netherlands, are
strictly prohibited; andit is farther
determined, that no export of any
article that is prohibited to be
experted thither from the British

406

States shall be sent thither from
the Netherlands.

VI. By Dutch proprietors must
be understood, Ist, all subjects
of his Majesty the King of the
Netherlands, residing in his Eu-
ropean States, and now being
landed proprietors in the afore-
said colonies,

2nd. All subjects of his said
Majesty who, in course of time,
may come into possession of plan-
tations in them, now belonging
to Dutch proprietors. :

3rd. All such landed proprietors
as now residing in the said co-
lonies, were born in the Nether-
jands, and who, in conformity to
Art. VIII. of this Convention,
may declare, that they wish to be
considered as Dutch proprietors
in future; and

4th. All subjects of his said
Majesty who may be holders of
mortgages on plantations in the
said colonies before the date of the
ratification of this convention ;
and who, in consequence of their
deed of mortgage, possess the
right of exporting the produce of
the said plantations to the Ne-
therlands, under the restriction
stated in Art, IX.

VII. In all cases where the
right of supplying the wants of
mortgaged plantations, and the
right of exporting the produce of
. the same to the Netherlands is not
actually secured to the mortgage-
holder, the latter shall be per-
mitted to export from the colonies
only such quantity of produce
as, estimated by the price current
of the colony, shall be sufficient
to pay the amount of interest or
capital yearly due to him, and on
the other hand to introduce into
the colouy articles of necessity
tn the sathe proportion.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1818

Vill. All proprietors, being
subjects of his Majesty the King
of the Netherlands, now resident
in these colonies, shall be bound,
in order to_be entitled to the be-
nefits of this Convention, within
three months after its publication
in the said colonies, to declare
whether they are satisfied to be
considered as such in future.

IX. In all cases where both
Dutch and British subjects shall
havea mortgage on-the same plan-
tation, in the said colonies, the
amount of the produce to be con-
signed to the different mortgage-
holders, shall be in proportion to
the amount of the debt due to
each respectively.

X. In order that the disposi-
tions of the present Convention
may be the more readily brought
into and kept in operation, it is
determined that, every year, by
order of the King of the Nether-
lands, correct and specific lists
shall be made out, containing the
names and places of residence of
proprietors residentin the Nether-
lands, together with the names
and descriptions of the plantations
to them respectively belonging,
with the addition cf whether the
last-mentioned be sugar or other
kind of plantations, and whether
the first-mentioned are Owners in
whole or only in part of the plan
tations. Similar lists shall also be
made out of the mortgages vested
on the plantation, in so far as
these mortgages are in the pos-
session of Dutch subjects, speci-
fying the amount of the debt or
mortgage, as they at present ex-
ist, or as they are to be paid in
virtue of Art. IV.

These lists shall be given to the
British Government, and sent to
the aforesaid colonies, iff order

STATE PAPERS.

that, with the addition of the list
of Dutch Proprietors resident in
the said colonies, they may serve
to ascertain the whole amount of
the Dutch population and pro-
perty or interest in the aforesaid
colonies.

XI. His Majesty the King of
the Netherlands, and his Britannic
Majesty, having considered, that
the Dutch Merchants and share-
holders; known under the name
of the Societect van de Berbice,
have a just claim to certain plan-
tations formerly cleared by them,
in the coloriy of Berbice, and of
which they were dispossessed by
the Revolutionary Government of
Holland, and which on the last
occupation of the said colony by
the British arms, were considered
as Government property—his
Britannic Majesty therefore binds
himself to restore to the said
Company of Berbice, within the
period of six months after the
exchanging of the ratifications of
the present Convention, the plan-
tations Dageraad, Dankbarrheid,
Johanna,and Sandvoort, with their
negroes and other appurtenances
at present actually employed upon
them; and this in full satisfaction
of all claims which the said Com-
patiy may have, or claim to have,
chargeable on his Britannic Ma-
jesty or his subjects, on the
account of any property which for-
merly belonged to the said Com-
pany in the colony of Berbice.

XII. All questions that may
arise between private persons in
relation to rights of property as
determined by the present Con-
vention shall be decided by the
competent tribunal according to
the laws in force in the said co-
loniiés.

407

XIII, His Britannic Majesty
engages, in all cases where the
rights and interests of Dutch pro-
prietors are concerned, to’ pro-
ceed with the greatest equity and
impartiality.

XIV. The two contracting par-
ties reserve to themselves the
power to make, in future, such
modifications of the present Con-
vention as experience may sug-
gest to be required by the inter-
ests of both Powers.

XV. Finally it is agreed, that
the stipulations of this Conven-
tion shall be of force from the day
of the exchanging of the ratifica-
tions of it.

XVI. The present Convention
shall be ratified, and the ratifica-
tions exchanged at London, with-
in three weeks after the signing of
the same, or earlier if possible.

In testimony whereof the re-
spective Plenipotentiaries have
signed the same, and thereto-af-
fixed the seal of their arms.

Done at London the 12th of
August, in the year of our Lord
1815.

(L. S.) H. FaGet.

Treaty between Great Britain and
Russia respecting the Ionian
Islands, signed at Paris the 5th
of November, 1815.

In the name of the Most Holy and
Undivided Trinity. :

His Majesty the King of the
United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland, his Majesty the Em-
peror of all the Russias, his Ma-
jesty the Emperor of Austria,
King of Hungary and Bohemia,
and his Majesty the King of Prus-

“408

sia, animated by the desire of
prosecuting the negociations ad-
journed at the Congress of Vi-
enna, in order to fix the des-
tiny of the Seven Ionian Is-
lands, and to insure the in-
dependence, liberty, and hap-
piness of the inhabitants of
those islands, by placing them
and their Constitution under the
immediate protection of one of
the Great Powers of Europe, have
agreed to settle definitively by a
Special Act, whatever relates to
this object, which, grounded upon
the rights resulting from the
Treaty of Paris, of the 30th of
May, 1814, and likewise upon
the British declarations at the pe-
riod when the British arms libe-
rated Cerigo, Zante, Cephalonia,
Santa-Maura, Ithaca, and Paxo,
shall be considered as forming
part of the General Treaty con-
cluded at Vienna on the 9th of
June, 1815, on the termination
of the Congress; and in order to
settle and sign the said act, the
High Contracting Powers have
nominated Plenipotentiaries : that
is to say, his Majesty the King
of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, the Right
Honourable Robert Stewart, Vis-
count Castlereagh, &c.; and the
Most illustrious and Most noble
Lord Arthur, Duke, Marquis,
and Earl of Wellington, Marquis
of Douro, &c. and his Majesty
the Emperor of all the Russias,
the Sieur Andre Prince of Rasou-
moffsky, &c., and the Sieur John
Count Capoid’Istria,&c.; who, af-
ter having exchanged their full
powers, found to be in good and
due form, have agreed upon the
following terms :—

Art 1.—The islands of Corfu,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Cephalonia, Zante, Maura, Ithaca;
Cerigo, and Paxo, with their de-
pendencies, such as they are de-
scribed in the Treaty between
his Majesty the Emperor of all the
Russias and the Ottoman Porte,
of the 21st of March 1800, shall
form a single, free, and inde-
pendent State,- under the deno-
mination of the United States of
the Ionian [slands.

Art. Il.—This State shall be
placed under the immediate and
exclusive protection of his Majes-
ty the King of the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland,
his heirs and successors. The
other Contracting Powers do con-
sequently renounce every right
orparticular pretension which they
might have formed in respect to
them, and formally guarantee all
the dispositions of the present
Treaty.

Art. I1I.—The United States of |
the Ionian Islands shall; with the
approbation of the protecting
Power, regulate their internal
organization; and in order to
give to all the parts of this. or-
ganization the necessary con-
sistency and action, his Bri-
tannic Majesty will employ a
particular solicitude with regard
to the legislation and the ge-
neral administration of those
States, his Majesty will therefore
appoint a Lord High Commis-
sioner to reside there, invested
with all the necessary power and
authorities for this purpose.

Art. [V.—In order to carry into
execution without delay the sti-
pulations mentionedin the Articles
preceding, and to ground the po-
litical re-organization which is
actually in force, the Lord High
Commissioner of the Protecting

STATE PAPERS.

Power shall regulate the forms of
convocation of a Legislative As-
sembly, of which he shall direct
the proceedings, in order to draw
up a New Constitutional Charter
for the States, which his Majesty
the King of the United kingdom
of Great Britain and Ireland shall
be requested to ratify.

Untilsuch Constitutional Char-
ter shall have been so drawn up,
and duly ratified, the existing
constitutions shall remain in force
in the different islands, and no
alteration shall be made in them,
except by his Britannic Majesty
in Council.

Art. V.—In order to ensure with-
out restriction to the inhabitants
of the United States of the Ionian
Islands, the advantages resulting
from the high protection under
which. these states are placed, as
well as for the exercise of the
rights inherent in the said protec-
tion, his Britannic Majesty shall
have the right to occupy the for-
tresses and places of those States,
and to maintain garrisons in the
same. The military force of the
said United States shall also be
under the orders of the Comman-
der in Chief of the troops of his
Britannic Majesty.

. Art. VI.—His Britannic Majesty

consents, that a particular Con-
vention with the Government of
the said United States shall regu-
late, according to the revenues
of those States, every thing which
may relate to the maintenance
of the fortresses already existing,
as well as to the subsistence and
payment of the British garrisons,
and to the number of men of
which they shall be composed in
time of peace.

The same Convention shall like-

409

wise fix the relations which are
to exist between the said armed
force and the Ionian Government.

Art, VII.—The Trading Flag of
the United States of the Ionian
Islands shall be acknowledged by
all the contracting parties as the
flag of a free and independent
State. It shall carry with the
colours, and above the armorial
bearings thereon displayed before
the year 1807, such other as his
Britannic Majesty may think pro-
per to grant, asa mark of the
protection under which the said
Jonian States are placed, and for
the more effectual furtherance of
this protection, all the ports and
harbours of the said States are
hereby declared to be, with re-
spect to the honorary and mi-
litary rights, within British juris-
diction. The commerce between
the United Ionian States and the
dominions of his Imperial and
Royal Apostolic Majesty shall en-
joy the same advantages and faci-
lities as that of Great Britain with
the said United States. None but
Commercial agents or Consuls
charged solely with the carrying
on commercial arrangements, and
subject to the regulations to
which Commercial Agents or
Consuls are subject in other in-
dependent States, shall be accre-
dited to the United States of the
Ionian Islands.

Art. VIII.— All the Powers which
signed the Treaty of Paris of the
30th May, 1814, and the Act
of the Congress of Vienna of
the 9th of June, 1815; and also
his Majesty the King of the Two
Sicilies, and the Ottoman Porte,
shall be invited to accede to the
present Convention.

Art. [X,—The present act shall

410

‘be ratified, and the ratifications
shall be exchanged in twomonths,
or sooner, if possible.

In witness whereof the respec-
tive Plenipotentiaries have signed
it, and have affixed thereunto the
seals of their arms.

Done at Paris the 5th day of
November, in the year of our
Lord, 1815.

(Signed) (L. 8.) CastLernacu.
(L. 8.) Weviineron.
(Signed) (L.S.) Le Prince de
RasouMOFFsky.
(L. S.) Le Comte
Caro D'Isrria,

DEFINITIVE TREATY.

In the name of the Most Holy
and Undivided Trinity,

The Allied Powers having by
their united efforts, and by the
success of their arms, preserved
France and Europe from the con-
vulsions with which they were
menaced by the late enterprise of
Napolecn Buonaparte, and by the
revolutionary system re-produced
in France to promote its success;
participating at present with his
most Christian Majesty in the de-
sire to consolidate, by maintaining
imviolate the Royal authority, and
by restoring the operation of the
eonstitutional caarter, the order
of things which had been happily
re-established in France, as also
in the object of restoring between
France and her neighbours those
relations of reciprocal confidence
and goodwill, which the fatal ef-
fects of the revolutions and of the
system of conquest had for solong
a time disturbéd ; persuaded, at
the same time, that this last ob-
ject can only be obtained by an ar-
rangement framed to secure tothe

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

Allies proper indemnities for the
past, and solid guarantees for the
future, they have, in concert with
his Majesty the King of France,
taken into consideration the means
of giving effect to this arrange-
ment; and being satisfied that the
indemnity due to theAllied Powers
cannot be either entirely territo-
rial or entirely pecuniary, without
prejudice to France in the one or
other ofheressential interests, and
that it would be more fit to com-
bine both the modes, in order to
avoid the inconveniences which
would result, were either resorted
to separately: their imperial and
Royal Majesties have adopted this
basis for their present transactions;
and agreeing alike as to the neces=
sity of retaining for a fixed time in
the frontier Provinces of France, a
certain number of allied troops,
they have determined to com-
bine their different arrangements, .
founded upon these bases,in a De-
finitive Treaty. For this purpose,
and to this effect, his Majesty the
King of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland, for him-
self and his Allies on the one part,
and his Majesty the King of France
and Navarre on the other part,
have named their Plenipotenti-
aries to discuss, settle and sign,
the said definitive Treaty ; namely,
his Majesty the King of the
United Kingdom of Great Bri-
tam and Ireland, the Right Hon.
Robert Stewart Viscount Castle-
reagh, &c.; and the mostillus-
trious and most noble Lord Arthur,
Duke, Marquis, and Earl of Wel-
lington, &c.; and his Majesty the
King of France and of Navarre,
the Sieur Armand Emanuel du
Plessis, Richelieu, Duke of Riche-
lieu, &e who, having exchanged

STATE PAPERS.

their full powers, found to be in
good and due form, have signed
the followizg articles :—

Article 1. The frontiers of
France shall be the same as they
were in the year 1790, save and
except the modifications on one
side and onthe other, which are de-
tailed in the present Article. First,
on the northern frontiers, the line
of demarcation shall remain as it
was fixed by the Treaty of Paris,as
far as opposite to Quiverian, from
thence it shall follow the ancient
limits ofthe Belgian Provinces, of
the late Bishcpric of Liege, and
of the Duchy of Bouillon, as they
existed in the year 1790, leaving
the territories included within that
‘line, of Phillipeville and Marien-
bourg, with the fortresses so call-
ed, together with the whole of the
Duchy of Bouillon, without the
frontiers of France. From Villers
near‘Orval, upon the confines of
the Department Des Ardennes,
and of the Grand Duchy of Lux-
‘embourg as far as Perle, upon the
great road leading from Thion-
ville to Treves, the line shall re-
main as it was laid down by the
treaty of Paris. From Perle it
shall pass by Launsdorff,Walwich,
Schardorff, Niederveiling, Pelwei-
ler (all these places with their
Banlieues or dependencies remain
ing to France) to Houvre; and
shallfollow from thence the old
limits of the district of Sarre-
bruck, leaving Saarelouis, and the
course of the Sarre, together with
the places situated to the right
of the line above described, and
their Banliewes or dependencies,
without the limits of France.
From the limits of the district of
Sarrebruck the line of demarca-
tion shall be the same which at

411

present separates from Germany
the departments of the Moselle
and of the Lower Rhine, as far
as to the Lauter, which river
shall from thence serve as the
frontier until it shall fall into the
Rhine. All the territory on the left
bank of the Lauter, including the
fortress of Landau, shall form
part of Germany

The town of Weissenburg, how-
ever, through which that river
runs, shall remain entirely to
France, with a rayon on the left
bank, not exceeding a thousand
toises, and which shall be more
particularly determined by the
Commissioners who shall be
charged with the approaching
designation of the boundaries. Se-
condly, leaving the mouth of the
Lauter, and continuing along the
departments of the Lower Rhine,
the Upper Rhine, the Doubs, and
the Jura, to the Canton de Vaud,
the frontiers shall remain as fixed
by the Treaty of Paris. The Thal-
weg of the Rhine shall form the
boundary between France and the
States of Germany, but the pro-
perty of the islands shall remain
in perpetuity, asit shall be fixed by
a new survey of the course of that
river, and continue unchanged,
whatever variation that course
may undergo in the lapse of time.
Commissioners shall be named on
both sides, by the High Contract-
ing Parties, within the space of
thrée months, to proceed upon the
said survey. One half of the bridge
between Strasbourg and Kehl
shall belong. to France, and the
other halfto the Grand Duchy of
Baden. Thirdly, in order to esta-
blish a direet communication be-
twéen thé Canton of Geneva and
Switzerland, that part of the Pays

412

de Gex, bounded on the east by
the lake Leman ; on the south, by
the territory of the canton of Ge-
neva ; on the north by that of the
Canton de Vaud ; on the west, by
the course of the Versoix,and bya
line which comprehends the com-
munes of Collex Bossy, and Mey-
rin, leaving the commune of
Ferney to France, shall be ceded
to the Helvetic Confederacy, in
order to be united to theCantonof
Geneva. The line of the French
custom-houses shallbe placed to
the West of the Jura, so that the
whole of the Pays de Gex shall be
without that line. Fourthly, from
the frontiers of the Canton of Ge-
neva.as far as the Mediterranean,
the line of demarkation shall be
that which, in the year 1790,
separated France from Savoy, and
from the county of Nice. The re-
lations which the Treaty of Paris
of 1814, had re-established be-
tween France and the principality
of Monaco, shall cease for ever,
and the same relations shall exist
between that Principality and his
Majesty the King of Sardinia.
Fifthly, all the territories and
districts included within — the
boundary of the French _ terri-
tory, as determined by the pre-
sent Articles, shall remain united
to France. — Sixthly, the High
Contracting Parties shall name,
within three months after the
signature of the ‘present Treaty,
Commissioners to regulate every
thing relating to the designa-
tion of the boundaries of the
respective countries, and as. soon
as the labours of the Commis-
-sioners. shall have terminated,
maps shall be drawn, and land-
marks shall be erected, which shall
_ point out the respective limits.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

the town of Basle.

1815.

II.—The fortresses, places, and
districts, which, according to the
preceding article, are no longerto
form part of the French terri-
tory, shall be placed at the dispo-
sal of the Allied Powers at the
periods fixed by the 9th Article of
the Military Convention annexed
to the present Treaty; and his
Majesty the King of France re-
nounces for himself, his heirs,
and successors for ever, the rights
of sovereignty and property,which
he has hitherto exercised over the
said fortresses, places, and dis-
tricts.

III.—The fortifications of Hun-
ingen having been constantly an
objectofuneasiness to the town of
Basle, the High Contracting Par-
ties, in order to give to the Hel-
vetic Confederacy a new proof of
their good will, and of their soli-
citude for its welfare, have agreed
among themselves to demolish the

fortifications of Huningen, and

the French Government engages
from the same motive not to re-
establish them at any time, and
not to replace them by other for-
tifications, at a distance of less
than that of three leagues from
The neutra-
lity of Switzerland shall be ex-
tended to the territory situated to
the north of a line to be drawn
from Ugine, that town being in-
cluded to the south of the Lake
of Annecy, by Faverge, as far as
Lecheraine, and from thence, by
the Lake of Bourget, as far as
the Rhone, in like manner as it
was extended to the Provinces of
Chablais and of Faucigny, by the
92nd Article of the final Act of
the Congress of Vienna,

* 1V.—The pecuniary part of the
indemnity to be furnished by

STATE PAPERS.

France to the Allied Powers, is
fixed at the sum ofseven hundred
millions of francs. The mode, the
periods, and the guarantees for
the payment of this sum, shall be
regulated by a special Conven-
tion, which shall have the same
force and effect as if it were in-
serted, word for word, in the pre-
sent Treaty.

V.—The state of uneasiness and
of fermentation, which, after so
many violent convulsions, and
particularly after the last catas-
trophe, France must still experi-
ence, notwithstanding the pater-
nal intentions of her King, and
the advantages secured to every
class of his subjects by the con-
stitutional charter, requiring, for
the security of the neighbouring
States, certain measures of pre-
caution, and of temporary gua-
rantee, it has been judged indis-
pensable to occupy, during afixed
time, by a corps of allied troops,
certain military positions along
the frontiers of France, under the
express reserve, that such occu-
pation shall in no way prejudice
the Sovereignty of his Most Chris-
tian Majesty, nor the state of pos-
session, such as it is recognized
and confirmed by the present
Treaty. The number of these
troops shall not exceed one hun-
dred and fifty thousand men.—
The Commander in Chief of this
army shall be nominated by the
Allied Powers. This army shall
occupy the fortresses of Condé,
Valenciennes, Bouchain, Cam-
bray, Le Quesnoy, Maubeuge,
Landrecies, Avesnes, Rocroy, Gi-

vet, with Charlemont, Mezieres, °

Sedan, Montmedy, Thionville,
Longwy, Bitsch, and the Tete-
de-Pont of Fort Louis. As the

413

maintenance of the army destined
for this service is to be provided
by France, a Special Convention
shall regulate every thing which
may relate to that object. This
Convention, which shall have the
same force and effect as if it were
inserted word for word in the pre-
sent Treaty, shall also regulate
the relations of the army of occu-
pation with the civil and military
authorities of the country., The
utmost extent of the duration of
this military operation, is fixed at
five years. It may terminate be-
fore that period, if, at the end of
three years, the Allied Sovereigns,
after having, in concert with his
Majesty the King of France, ma-
turely examined their reciprocal
situation and interests, and the
progress which shall have been
made in France in the re-estab-
lishment of order and tranquillity,
shall agree to acknowledge that
the motives which led them to that
measure have ceased toexist. But
whatever may be the result. of
this deliberation, all the fortresses

_ and positions occupied by the al-

lied troops shall at the expiration
of five years, be evacuated with-
out farther delay, and given up
to his Most Christian Majesty, or
to his heirs and successors.

VI.—The foreign troops, not
forming part of the army ofoccu-
pation, shall evacuate the French
territory within the term fixed
by the 9th Article of the Military
Convention annexed to the pre-
sent treaty.

VI.—In all countries which
shall change Sovereigns, 'as well
in virtue of the present Treaty, as
of the arrangements which are to
be made in consequence thereof,
a period of six years from the

414.

date of the exchange of the ratifi-
cations shall be allowed to the in-
habitants, natives or foreigners,
of whatever condition and nation
they may be, to dispose of their
property, if they should think fit
so to do, and to retire to whatever
country they may choose.

VIII.—All the dispositions of
the Treaty of Paris of the 30th of
May, 1814, relative to the coun-
tries ceded by that treaty, shall
equally apply to the several ter-
ritories and districts ceded by
the present treaty.

1X.—The High Contracting Par-
ties having caused representation
to be made of the different claims
arising out of the non-execution
of the 19th and following Articles
of the Treaty of the 30th of May,
1814, as well as of the additional
Articles of that Treaty signed be-
tween Great Britain and France,
desiring to render more efficaci-
ous the stipulations made there-
by, and having determined, by
two separate Conventions, the
line to be pursued on each side
for that. purpose, the said two
Conventions as annexed to the
present Treaty, shall, in order to
secure the complete execution of
the’ above-mentioned Articles,
have the same force and effect as
if the same were inserted, word
for word, herein.

X.—All prisoners taken during
the hostilities, as well as all hos-
tages which may have been car-
ried. off or given, shall be restored
in the shortest time possible. The
same shall be the case with re-
spect to the prisoners taken pre-
viously to the Treaty of the 30th
of May, 1814, and who shall not
already have been restored.

XI.—The Treaty of Paris of the

ANNUAL REGISTER, i815.

30th of May, 1814, and the final
Act of the Congress of Vienna of
the 9th of June. 1815, are con-
firmed, and shall be maintained
in all such of their enactments
as shall not have been modified
by the Articles of the present
Treaty

XII.— The present Treaty, with
the Conventions annexed thereto;
shall be ratified in one act, and
the ratifications thereof shall be
exchanged in the space of two
months, or sooner, if possible.

In witness whereof, the respec-
tive Plenipotentiaries have signed
the same, and have affixed there-
unto the seals of their arms.

Done at Paris this 20th day
of November, in the year
of our Lord 1815.

(Signed)
(L. 8.) CasTLEREaeH.
(L. 8S.) Wextrneron. .
(L.S.) RicuHerrev.

ADDITIONAL ARTICLE.

The High Contracting Powers,
sincerely desiring to give effect to
the measures on which they de-
liberated atthe Congress of Vien-
na, relative to the complete. andi
universal abolition of the Slave
Trade, and having, each im their
respective dominions, prohibited,
without restriction, their colonies
and subjects from taking any part
whatever in this traffic, engage to
renew conjointly their efforts,
with the view of securing final
success to those principles which
they proclaimed in the Declara-
tion of the 4th of February, 1815,
and of concerting, without loss

‘of time, through their Ministers

at the Courts. of London and of
Paris, the most effectual measures.
for the entire and definitive abo-

STATE PAPERS.

lition of a commerce so odious,
so strongly condemned by the
laws of religion and of nature.
The present additional Article
shall have the same force and ef-
fect as if it were inserted, word
for word, in the Treaty, signed
this day. It shall be included in
the ratification of the said Treaty.
In witness whereof, the respec-
tive Plenipotentiaries have signed
the same, and have affixed there-
unto the seals of their arms.
Done at Paris this 20th day
of November, in the year
of our Lord, 1815.
(Signed)
(L. 8.) CastTLERFEAGH.
(L.S.) WerELLInGTon.
(L.S.) RicHELIEv,

CONVENTION.
Concluded in conformity to the

Fourth Article of the Principal

Treaty, relative to the Payment

of the Pecuniary Indemnity to

be furnished by France to the

Allied Powers.

The payment to which France
has bound herself to the Allied
Powers as an indemnity by the
Fourth Article of the Treaty of
- this day, shall take place in this
form, and at the periods prescribed
by the following Articles,

Art. I1.—The sum of seven hun-
dred millions of francs, being the
amount of the indemnity, shall be
discharged day by day, in equal
portions, in the space of five years,
by means of Bons au Porteur on
the Royal Treasury of France, ip
the manner that shall be now set
forth,

If.—The Treasury shall give
over immediately to the Allied
Powers fifteen engagements for
forty-six millions and two-thirds

415

each, forming together the sum
of seven hundred millions: the
first engagement payable on the
3lst of March, 1816, the se-
cond on the 3lst of July of the
same year, and so on, in every
fourth month, during the five,
successive years.

IlI.—These engagements shall
not be negotiable, but they shall
be periodically exchanged against
Bons auPorteur,negotiable,drawn
in the form used in the ordinary
service of the Royal Treasury.

IV.—In the month which shall
precede the four, in the course of
which an engagement is to be
paid, that engagement shall be
divided by the Treasury of France,
into Bons au Porteur payable
in Paris, in equal portions, from
the first to the last day of the
four months.

Thus theengagement of forty-
six millionsand two-thirds, falling
due the 31st of March, 1816, shall
be exchanged in the month of.
November, 1815, against Bons au
Porteur payable in equal por-
tions from the Ist of Decem-
ber, 1815, to the 3rd of March,
1816; the engagement of forty-
six millions and two-thirds, which
will fall due the 31st of July,
1816, shall be exchanged in the
month of March, in the same
year, against Bons au Porteur
payable in equal portions from
the Ist of April, 1816, to the 31st
of July, of the same year; and so
on, eyery four months.

V.—No single Bon au Porteur
shall be delivered for the sum due
each day, but the sum so due,
shall be divided into several Cou-
pures or bills of one thousand, two
thousand, five thousand, ten thou-
sand, and twenty thousand frances,

416

the which sums added together,
will amount to the sum total of
payment due each day.

VI.—The Allied Powers con-
vinced that it is as much their
interest as that of France, that
too considerabie a sum of Bons au
Porteur should not be issued at
once, agree, that there never
shall be in circulation Bons for
more than fifty millions of francs
at a time.

VII.—No interest shall be paid
by France for the delay of five
years, which the Allied Powers
allow to her for ‘the payment
of the seven hundred millions of
francs.

VIIf.—On the Ist of January,
1816, there shall be made over
by France to the Allied Powers,
as a guarantee for the regularity
of the payment, a fund of in-
terest inscribed in the Grand
Livreof the Public Debt of France,
of seven millions of francs, on a
capital of one hundred and forty
millions.

This fund of interest shall be
used to make good, if there should
be need of it, the deficiences in
the Acceptances of the French
Government, and to render the
payments equal, at the end of
every six months, to the Bons au
Porteur, which shall have fallen
due, as shall be hereafter de-
tailed.

IX.—This fund o. interest shall
be inscribed in the name of such
persons as the Allied Powers shall
point out; but these persons can-
not be the holders of the inscrip-
tions, except mm the case provided
for in the eleventh article ensu-
ing. The Allied Powers further
reserve to themselves, the right
to transfer the inscriptions to

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

other names, as often as they shall
judge necessary.

X.—The deposit of these in-
scriptions shall be confided to one
Treasurer named by the Allied
Powers, and to another named by
the French Government.

XI.—There shall be a mixed
Commission, composed ofan equal
number on both sides, of Allied
and French Commissioners, who
shall examine, every six months,
the state of the payments, and
shall regulate the balance. The
Bons of the Treasury paid, shall
constitute the payments; those
which shall not yet have been
presented to the Treasury of
France, shall enter into the ac-
count of the subsequent balance;
those also which shall have fallen
due, been presented, and not paid,
shall constitute the arrear, and
the sum of inscriptions to be ap-
plied at the market price of the
day, to cover the deficit. As soon
as that operation shall have taken
place, the Bons unpaid shall be
given up to the French Commis-
sioners, and the mixed Com-
mission shall order the treasurers
to pay over the sum so deter-
mined upon, and the treasurers
shall be authorised and obliged
to pay it over to the commis-
sioners of the Allied Powers, who
shall dispose of it as they shall
think proper.

XII.—France engages toreplace
immediately in the hands of the
treasurers, an amount of inscrip-
tions equal to that which may
have been made use of, according
to the foregoing article, in order
that the fund stipulated in the
eighth article may be always kept
at its full amount.

XI1I.—France shall pay an inte-

ment of their armies,

STATE PAPERS.

rest of five per cent. per annum
from the date of the Bons au
Porteur falling due, upon all such
Bons, the payment of which may
have been delayed by the act of
France.

14. When the first six hundred
millions of francs shall have been
paid, the Allies, in order to ac-
celerate the entire liberation of
France, will accept, should it be
agreeable to the French Govern-
ment, the fund mentioned in the
8th Article at the market price of
that day, to such an amount as
will be equal to the remainder
due of the seven hundred mil-
lions.

France will only have to fur-
nish the difference, should any
exist.

15. Should this plan not be
convenient to France, the hun-
dred millions of frances, which
would remain due, may be dis-
charged in the manner pointed
out in the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th
Articles; and after the complete
payment of the seven hundred
millions, the inscriptions’ stipu-
lated for in the 8th Article shall
be_returned to France.

16. The French Government
engages to execute, indepen-
dently of the pecuniary indemnity
stipulated by the present Conven-
tion,jall the engagements stipu-
lated for in the special Conven-
tions concluded with the different
powers and their Co-Allies, re-
lative to the cloathing and equip-
and en-
gages for the exact deliverance

and payment of the Bors and Man-

dats arising from the said Con-

-ventions, in as far as they shall
mot have been already discharged

at the time of the signature of the
» Vou. LVII.

417

principal Treaty, and of the pre-
sent Convention.
Done at Paris this 20th day of
November, in the year of our
Lord, 1815.
(Signed) (L.S.) CastLerracH.
L.S.) WeELiineron.
(Signed) (L.S.) Ricwexrev.

Extract of a Protocol for regulating
the Dispositions relative to the
Territories and Places ceded by
France, by Articles 1,2, and 3,
of Treaty.

The Ministers of the Imperial
and Royal Courts of Austria, of .
Russia, of Great Britain, and of
Prussia, having taken into con-
sideration the measures become
necessary by those arrangements
with France which are to termi-
nate the present war, have agreed
to lay down in the present Pro-
tocol, the dispositions relative to
the territorial cessions to be made
by France, and to the contribu-
tions destined for strengthening
the line of defence of the bor-
dering States.

Art. 1.—Kingdom of the Low
Countrics—Considering that his
Majesty the King of the Low
Countries ought to participate in
a just’ proportion in the advantages
resulting from the present ‘ar-
rangement with France, and con-
sidering the state of his- frontiers
on the side of that country, it is
agreed, that the districts» which
formed part of the Belgic Pro-
vinces, of the Bishopric of Liege,
and of the Duchy of Bouillon, as
well as the towns of Phillippeville
and Marienbourg, with their ter-
ritories, which France is to cede
to the Allies, shall be assigned 'to
his Majesty the King of the Low

QE Countries,

418 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Countries, to be united to his do-
minions.

His Majesty the King of the
Low Countries shall receive, more-
over, out of that part of the French
contribution which is destined to-
wards strengthening the line of
defence of the States bordering
upon France, the sum of sixty
millions of francs, which shall be
laid out in fortifying the frontiers
of the Low Countries, in confor-
mity with the plans and regula-
tions which the Powers shall settle
in this respect.

It is besides agreed, that in con-
sideration of the advantages which
his Majesty the King of the Low
Countries will derive from these
dispositions, both in the increase
of, and in the means for defend-
ing his territory; that that pro-
portion of the pecuniary indem-
nity payable by France to which
his said Majesty might lay claim
shall serve towards putting the
indemnities of Austria and Prus-
sia on the level of a just propor-
tion.

2. Acquisitions of Prussia.—
The districts which, by the new
treaty of France, will be detached
from the French territory in
the department of the Sarre and
the Moselle, including the for-
tress of Saare-Louis, shall be
united to the dominions of the
King of Prussia.

3. Acquisitions of Austria.—
The territories which France is
to cede in the department of the
Lower Rhine, including the town
and fortress of Landau, Shall be
united to those possessions on
the left bank of the Rhine, which
devolve to his Imperial and Royal
Apostolic Majesty by the.final act
of the Congress of Vienna. His

Majesty may dispose of his pos-
sessions on the left bank of the
Rhine in the territorial arrange-
ments with Bavaria, and other
States of the Germanic Confedera-
tion.

4, Helvetic Confederation, —
Versoix, with that part of the Pays
de Gex which is to be ceded by
France, shall be united to Switzer-
land, and form part of the canton
of Geneva.

The neutrality of Switzerland
shall be extended to that terri-
tory, which is placed north of a
line to be drawn from Ugina,
(including that town) to the mouth
of the Lake of Annecy, and from
thence to the Lake of Bourget,
as far as the Rhone, in the same
manner as it has been extended
to the provinces of Chablis and
Faucigny, by the 92nd Article of
the final Act of the Congress of
Vienna.

5. Sardinias—%In order that
his Majesty the King of Sardi-
nia may participate, in a just
proportion, in the advantages re-
sulting from the present arrange-
ment with France, it is agreed,
that the portion of Savoy which
remained to France in virtue of
the Treaty of Paris of the 30th of
May, 1814, shall be re-united to
the dominions of his said Ma-
jesty, with the exception of the
Commune of St. Julian, which
shall be given up to the Canton of
Geneva.

The Cabinets of the Allied
Courts will use their good offices
for inducing his Sardinian Ma-
jesty to cede to the Canton of Ge-
neva the Communes of Chesne,
Thonex, and some others neces-
sary for disengaging the Swiss
territory of Jassy from the rs oie

o

.

STATE PAPERS.

ef the retrocession, by the Can-
ton of Geneva, -of that territory
situated between the road of
Euron and the lake, which had
been ceded by his Sardinian Ma-
jesty, by the Act of the 29th of
March, 1815.

The French Government hav-
ing consented to withdraw its lines
of Custom and Excise from the
frontiers of Switzerland, on the
side of the Jura, the Cabinets of
the Allied Powers will employ
their good offices for inducing his
Sardinian Majesty to withdraw,
in like manner, his lines of Cus-
tom and Excise, on the side. of
Savoy, at least upwards of a league
from the Swiss frontiers, and on
the outside of the great road of
Saleve, and of the mountains of
Sion and of Waache.

His Majesty the King of Sar-
dinia shall receive, moreover, out
of that part of the French con-
tribution which is destined for
the strengthening the line of de-
fence of the States bordering upon
France, the sum of ten millions
of francs, which is to be laid out
in fortifying his frontiers, in con-
formity with the plans and regu-
lations which the Powers shall
settle in this respect.

It is likewise agreed, that, in
consideration of the advantages
which his Sardinian Majesty will
derive from these dispositions,
both in the extension and in the
means for defending his territory,
that part of the pecuniary indem-
nity payable by France, to which
his said Majesty might lay claim,
shall serve towards putting the
indemnities of Austria and Prussia
on the level of a just propor-
tion.

419

STATE PAPER.

To his Excellency the Duc de
Ttichelieu.

The Allied Sovereigns having
confided to Marshal the Duke of
Wellington the command in
chief of those of their troops,
which, according to the 5th Ar-
ticle of the Treaty, concluded this
day with France, are to remain
in this country during a certain
number of years, the undersigned
Ministers, &c. &c. &c. think it
their duty to give some explana-

tion to his Excellency the Duke

de Richelieu as to the nature and
extent of the powers attached to
this command.

Although chiefly guided with
respect to this measure, by mo-
tives tending to the safety and
welfare of their subjects, and be~
ing very far from having any in-
tention of employing their troops”
in aid of the Police, or of the in-
ternal Administration of France,
or in any manner that might
compromise or interfere witli
the free exercise of the Royal
authority in this country, the
Allied Sovereigns have, however,
in consideration of the high inte-
rest whicli they take in support-
ing the power of legitimate Sove-
reigns, promised to his most Chris-
tian Majesty to support him with
their arms against every revolu-
tionary convulsion which might
tend to overthrow by force, the or-
der of things at present establish-
ed, aud to menace, also, again, the
general tranquillity of Europe.
They do not, however, dissemble,
that in the variety of forms under
which the revolutionary spirit
might again manifest itself in

Di Franee,

420

France, doubts might arise as to
the nature of the case which might
call for the intervention of a foreign
force; and feeling the difficulty of
framing any instructions precisely
applicable to each particular case,
the Allied Sovereigns have thought
it better to leave it to the tried
prudence and discretion of the
Duke of Wellington, to decide
when and how far it may be ad-
visable to employ the troops under
his orders, always supposing that
he would not in any case so deter-
mine without having concerted his
measures with the King of France,
or without giving information as
soon as possible to the Allied So-
vereigns, of the motives which
may have induced him to come to
such a determination. And, as
in order to guide the Duke of
Wellington in the choice of his
arrangements, it will be impor-
tant that he should be correctly
informed of the events which may
occur in France, the Ministers of
the Four Allied Courts, accredited
to his most Christian Majesty,
have received orders to maintain
a regular correspondence with the
Duke of Wellington, and to pro-
vide at the same time for an in-
termediate one between the French
Government and the Commander
in Chief of the Allied Troops,
for the purpose of transmitting
to the French Government the
communications which the Duke
of Wellington may have occasion
‘to address to it, and of communi-
cating to the Marshal the sugges-
‘tions or requisitions which the
Court of France may wish in
future to make to him: The un-
der-signed flatter themselves that
the Duke de Richelieu will readily
recognize in these arrangements the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

same character and the same prin=
ciples, which have been manifested
in concerting and adapting the mea-
sures of the military occupations
of a part of France. They carry
with them also, on quitting this
country, the consoling persua-
sion, that notwithstanding the ele-
ments of disorder which France
may still contain, the effect of
revolutionary events, a wise and
paternal government proceeding
in a proper manner to tranquil-
lize and conciliate the minds of
the people, and abstaining from
every act, contrary to such a
system, may not only succeed
in maintaining the public tran-
quillity, but also in the re-esta-
blishing universal union and con-
fidence, relieving likewise, as
much as the proceedings of the
Government can effect it, the
Allied Powers, from the pain-
ful necessity of having recourse
to those measures, which, in case
of any new convulsion, would be
imperiously prescribed to them by
the duty of providing for the safety
of their own subjects, and the
general tranquillity of Europe, &c.

The undersigned have the ho-
nour, &c.

(Signed) Merrrrnicu.

CASTLEREAGH.
HARDENBERG.
Capo p'IstTRia.
Paris, Now. 20, 1815.

Note addressed by the Ministers of
the Four United Courts to the
Duke of Richelieu, on the 20th
of November.

The undersigned Ministers of
the United Cabinets have the ho-
nour

STATE PAPERS.

nour to communicate to his Ex-
cellency the Duke of Richelieu,
the new Treaty of Alliance which
they have signed in the name and
by the order of their august So-
vereigns: a Treaty, the object of
which is to give to the principles
consecrated by the Treaties of
Chaumont and Vienna, the appli-
cation most analogous to present
circumstances, and to connect the
destiny of France with the common
interests of Europe.

The Allied Cabinets regard the
stability of the order of things hap-
pily re-established in that country,
as one of the essential bases of a
solid and durable tranquillity. To
that object their united efforts have
constantly been directed, and their
sincere desire to maintain and con-
solidate the result of those efforts,
has dictated all the stipulations of
the new Treaty. His Most Chris-
tian Majesty will in that act re-
cognize the solicitude with which
they have concerted the measures
most proper for removing whatever
might hereafter compromise the
internal repose of France, and
prepared remedies against the
dangers with which the Royal
Authority, the foundation of pub-
lic order, might yet be menaced.
The principles and intentions of
the Allied Sovereigns are in this
respect invariable. Of this, the
engagements which they have
now contracted, furnish the most
unequivocal proof; but the most
lively interest they take in the
satisfaction of his Most Christian
Majesty, as well as in the tran-
quillity and prosperity of his
kingdom, induces them to hope
that the occurrences provided
against in these engagements will
never be realised.

421

The Allied Cabinets perceive
the first guarantee of this hope in
the enlightened principles, mag-
nanimous sentiments, and personal
virtues of his Most Christian Ma-
jesty. His Majesty has recognised
with them that in a State which
has, during the quarter of a cen-
tury, been torn by revolutionary
movements, it does not belong to
force alone to re-produce calm in
the minds, confidence in the hearts,
and equilibrium in the different
parts of the social body ; and that
wisdom must be joined with vigour,
and moderation with firmness, in
order to operate these happy
changes. Far from fearing that
his Most Christian Majesty will
ever lend an ear to imprudent or
passionate counsels, tending to
nourish discontents, renew alarm,
reanimate hatred and divisions, the
Allied Cabinets are completely
assured by the equally wise and
generous dispositions which the
King hasannounced inall the epochs
of his reign, and particularly at that
of his return after the late criminal
usurpation. They know that his
Majesty will oppose to all the ene-
mies of the public welfare and
tranquillity of his kingdom, under
whatever form they may present
themselves, his attachment to the
constitutional laws promulgated
under his own auspices; his will,
decidedly pronounced, to be the
father of all his subjects, without
any distinction of class or religion;
to efface even the recollection of
the evils which they have suffered,
and to preserve of past times only
the good which Providence has
caused to arise, even amidst public
calamities. It’is only thus that the
wishes formed by the Allied Cabi-
nets, for the preservation of the

constitutional

\

422

constitutional authority of his Most
Christian Majesty, for the bappi-
ness of his country, and for the
maintenance of the peace of the
world, can be crowned with a com-
plete success, and that France, re-
established on her ancient bases,
can resume the place to which she
is called in the European system.

The Undersigned have the ho-
nour to reiterate to his Excellency
the Duke of Richelieu their high
consideration.

(Signed)
MEeETTERNICH,
CASTLEREAGH,
HARDENBERG,
Capo p’'Istria.

Paris, Nov. 20.

Message of American President.

Washington, Dec. 5.
This day, at twelve o’clock, the
President of the United States
transmitted to both Houses of
Congress the following Message,
by Mr. Todd, his Secretary :—

Fellow Citizens of the Senate,
and the House of Represen-
tatives :

Ihave the satisfaction, on our
present meeting, of being able to
communicate to you the successful
termination of the war, which had
been commenced against the
United States by the Regency of
Algiers. The squadron in advance,
on that service, under Commodore
Decatur, lost not a moment, after
its arrival in the Mediterranean, in
seeking the naval force of the
enemy, then cruising in that sea,
and succeeded in capturing two of
his ships, one of them the principal

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ship, commanded by the Algerine
Admiral. The high character of
the American Commander was
brilliantly sustained on the occa-
sion, which brought his own ship
into close action with that of his
adversary, as was the accustomed
gallantry of all the officers and men
actually engaged. Having pre-
pared the way by this demonstra-
tion of American skill and prowess,
he hastened to the port of Algiers,
where peace was promptly yielded
to his victorious force. In the
terms stipulated, the rights and
honour of the United States were
particularly consulted, by a per-
petual relinquishment, on the part
of the Dey, of all pretensions to
tribute from them. The impres-
sions which have thus been made,
strengthened as they will have
been, by subsequent transactions
with the Regencies of Tunis and
Tripoli, by the appearance of the
larger force which followed under
Commodore Bainbridge, the chief
in command of the expedition,
and by the judicious precautionary
arrangements left by him in that
quarter, afford a reasonable pros-
pect of future security for the
valuable portion of our commerce
which passes within reach of the
Barbary cruisers.

It is another source of satisfac-
tion that the Treaty of Peace
with Great Britain has been suc-
ceeded by a convention on the
subject of commerce, concluded
by the Plenipotentiaries of the two
countries. In this result a dis-
position is manifested on the part
of that nation, corresponding with
the disposition of the United
States, which, it may be hoped,
wil! be improved into liberal ar-

rangements on other subjects, on
which

STATE PAPERS.

which the parties have mutual in-
terests, or which might endanger
their future harmony. Congress
will decide on the expediency of
promoting such a sequel, by giving
effect to the measure of confining
the American navigation to Ame-
rican seamen; a measure which,
at the same time that it might have
that conciliatory tendency, would
have the further advantage of in-
creasing the independence of our
navigation, and the resources for
our maritime rights.

In conformity with the articles
of the treaty of Ghent, relating
to the Indians, as well as with a
view to the tranquillity of our
western and north-western fron-
tiers, measures were taken to
establish an immediate peace with
the several tribes who had been
engaged in hostilities against the
United States. Such of them as
were invited to Detroit acceded
readily to a renewal of the former
treaties of friendship. Of the
other tribes who were invited to
a station on the Mississippi, the
greater number have also accepted
the peace offered to them. The
residue, consisting of the more
distant tribes or parts of tribes,
remain to be brought over by
further explanations, or by such
other means as may be adapted to
the disposition they may finally
disclose.

The Indian tribes within, and
bordering on our southern fron-
tier, whom a cruel war on their
part had compelled us to chastise
into peace, have lately shewn a
restlessness, which has called for
preparatory measures for repress-
ing it, and for protecting the
Commissioners engaged in car-
rying the terms of the peace into
execution.

423

The execution of the act for
fixing the military peace establish-
ment, has been attended with dif-
ficulties which, even now, can
only be overcome by legislative
aid. The selection of officers;
the payment and discharge of the
troops enlisted for the war; the
payment of the retained troops,
and their re-union from detached
and distant stations; the collec-
tion and security of the ‘public
property, in the quarter-master,
commissary, and ordnance de-—
partments; and the constant me-
dical assistance required in hos-
pitals and garrisons, rendered a
complete execution of the act
impracticable on the first of May,
the period more immediately con-
templated. As soon, however, as
circumstances would permit, and
as far as has been practicable,
consistently with the public inte-
rests, the reduction of the army
has been accomplished; but the
appropriations for its pay, and
for other branches of the military
service, having proved inadequate,
the earliest attention to that sub-
ject will be necessary; and the
expediency of continuing upon
the peace establishment the Staff
Officers, who have hitherto been
provisionally retained, is also re-
commended to the consideration
of Congress.

In the performance of the exe-

cutive duty upon this occasion,

there has not been wanting a just
sensibility to the merits of the
American army during the late
war; but the obvious policy and
design in fixing an efficient mili-
tary peace establishment, did not
afford an opportunity to distin-
guish the aged and infirm on ac-
count of their past services; nor
the wounded and disabled, on ac-

count

424

count of their present sufferings.
The extent of the reduction indeed
unavoidably involved the exclusion
of many meritorious officers of
every rank, from the service of
their country; and so equal, as
well as SO numerous, were the
claims to attention, that a decision
by the standard of comparative
merit, could seldom be attained.
Judged, however, in candour, by
a general standard of positive
merit, the Army Register will,
it is believed, do honour to the
establishment; while the case of
those officers, whose names are
not included in it, devolves, with
the strongest interests, upon the
Legislative Authority, for such
provision as shall be deemed the
best calculated to give support
and solace to the veteran and in-
valid; to display the beneficence,
as well as the justice of the Govern-
ment; and to inspire a martial zeal
for the public service, upon every
future emergency.

Although the embarrassments
arising from the want of an uni-
form national currency have not
been diminished since the ad-
journment of Congress, great sa-
tisfaction has been derived, in
contemplating the revival of the
public credit, and the efficiency
of the public resources. The re-
ceipts into the Treasury from the
various branches of revenue, dur-

ing the nine months ending on the:

30th of September last, have been
estimated at twelve millions and
a half of dollars; the issues of
Treasury Notes of every denomi-
nation, during the same period,
amounted to the sum of fourteen
millions of dollars; and there was
also obtained upon loan, during
the same period, a sum of nine
millions of dollars, of which the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

sum of six millions of dollars was
subscribed in cash, and the sum
of three millions’ of dollars in
Treasury notes. With these means,
added to the sum of one million
and a half of dollars, being the
balance of money ia the Treasury
on the first of January, there has
been paid, between the first of Ja~
nuary, and the Ist of October, on
account of the appropriations of
the preceding and of the present
year (exclusively of the amount of
the Treasury notes subscribed to
the loan, and the amount redeemed
in the payment of duties and taxes),
the aggregate sum of thirty-three
millions and a_ half of. dollars,
leaving a balance then in the Trea-
sury estimated at the sum of three
millions of dollars. Independent,
however, of the arrearages due
for military services and supplies,
it is presumed, that a further sum
of five millions of dollars, includ
ing the interest on the public debt,
payable on the Ist of January next,
will be demanded at the Treasury
to complete the expenditures of
the present year, and for which the
existing ways and means will suffi-
ciently provide.

The national debt, as it was
ascertained on the lst of October
last, amounted in the whole to the
sum of one hundred and twenty
millions of dollars, consisting of
the unredeemed balance of the
debt contracted before the late
war (thirty-nine millions of dol-
lars), the amount of the funded
debt contracted in consequence of
the war (sixty-four millions of
dollars), and the amount of the
unfunded and floating debt (in-
cluding the various issues of Trea- -
sury notes) seventeen millions of
dollars, which is in a gradual
course of payment. There will,

probably,

STATE: PAPERS.

probably, be some addition to the
public debt, upon the liquidation
of various ‘claims which are de-
pending; and a conciliatory dis-
position on the part of Congress
may lead honourably and ad-
vantageously to an equitable ar-
rangement of the militia expenses,
incurred by the several States,
without the previous sanction or
authority of the government of the
United States.—But, when it is
considered that the new, as well as
the old, portion of the debt has
been contracted in the assertion of
the national rights and indepen-
dence ; and when it is recollected,
that the public expenditures not
being exclusively bestowed upon
subjects of a transient nature, will
long be visible in the number and
equipments of the. American navy,
in the military works for the de-
fence of our harbours and our
frontiers, and in the supplies of our
arsenals and magazines; the amount
will bear a gratifying comparison
with the objects which have been
attained, as well as with the re-
sources of the country.

The arrangement of the finances,
with a view to the receipts and ex-
penditures of a permanent peace
establishment, will necessarily enter
into the deliberations of Congress
during the present session. It is
true that the improved condition
of the public revenue will not only
afford the means of maintaining the
faith of the Government with its
creditors inviolate, and of prose-
cuting successfully the measures of
the most liberal policy; but will
also justify an immediate allevia-
tion of burthens imposed by the
necessities of war. It is, however,
essential to every modification of
the finances,.that the benefits of

425

an uniform national currency should
be restored to the community.’
The absence of the precious me-
tals will, it is believed, be a tem-
porary evil; but until they can be
again rendered the general medium
of exchange, it devolves on the
wisdom of Congress to provide a
substitute, which shall equally en-
gage the confidence and accom-
modate the wants of the citizens
throughout the uniov. If the ope-
ration of the state banks cannot
produce this result, the probable
operation of a national bank will
merit consideration; and, if nei-
ther of these expedients be deemed
effectual, it may become necessary
to ascertain the terms upon which
the notes of the Government (no
longer required as an instrument
of credit) shall be issued, upon
motives of general policy, as a
common medium of circulation.
Notwithstanding the security
for future repose which the United
States ought to find in their love
of peace, and their constant re-
spect for the rights of other na-
tions, the character of the times
particularly inculcates the lesson
that, whether to prevent or repel
danger, we ought not to be un-
prepared for it. This considera-
tion will sufficiently recommend
to Congress a liberal provision for
the immediate extension and gra-
dual completion of the works of
defence, both fixed and floating,
on our maritime frontier, and an
adequate provision for guarding
our inland frontier against dangers
to which certaia portions of it may
continue to be exposed. ba
As an improvement on our mili-
tary establishment, it will deserve
the consideration of Congress,
whether a corps of invalids might
not

426

not be so organized and employed,
as at once tv aid in the support of
meritorious individuals, excluded
by age or infirmities from the ex-
isting establishment, and to pre-
serve to the public the benefit of
their stationary services, and of
their exemplary discipline. I re-
commend also, an enlargement of
the military academy already es-
tablished, and the establishment of
others in other sections of the
union. And I cannot press too
much on the attention of Congress,
such a classification and organiza-
tion of the militia, as will most ef-
fectually render it the safeguard of
a free state. If experience has
shewn in the late splendid achieve-
ments of the militia, the value of
this resource for the public defence,
it has shewn also the importance of
that skill in the use of arms, and
that familiarity with the essential
rules of discipline, which cannot
be expected from the regulations
now in force. With this subject is
ultimately connected the necessity
of accommodating the laws, in
every respect, to the great object
of enabling the political authority
of the union to employ, promptly
and effectually, the physical power
of theunion, in the cases designated
by the constitution.

The signal services which have
been rendered by our navy, and
the capacities it has developed for
the successful co-operation in the
national defence, will give to that
portion of the public force its full
value in the eyes of Congress, at
an epoch which calls for the con-
stant vigilance of all Governments.
To preserve the ships now in
a sound state; to complete those
already contemplated; to provide
amply the unperishable materials

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

for prompt augmentations, and to
improve the existing arrangements
into more advantageous establish-
ments, for the construction, the
repairs, and the security to vessels
of war, is dictated by the soundest
policy.

In adjusting the duties on im-
ports to the object of revenue, the
influence of the tariff on manufac-
tures will necessarily present itself
for consideration. However wise
the theory may be, which leaves
to the sagacity and interest of indi-
viduals the application of their in-
dustry and resources, there are in
this, as in other cases, exceptions
to the general rule. Besides the
condition which the theory itself
implies, of a reciprocal adoption by
other nations, experience teaches
that so many circumstances must
occur in introducing and maturing
manufacturing establishments, es-
pecially of the more complicated
kinds, that a country may remain
long without them, although suffi-
ciently advanced, and in some re-
spects even peculiarly fitted for
carrying them on with success.
Under circumstances giving a pow-
erful impulse to manufacturing in-
dustry, it has made among us a
progress, and exhibited an effici-
ency, which justify the belief, that
with a protection not more than is
due to the enterprizing citizens
whose interests are now at stake,
it will become at an early day not
only safe against occasional compe-
titions from abroad, but a source of
domestic wealth, and even of ex«
ternal commerce. Inselecting the -
branches more especially entitled
to the public patronage, a prefer-
ence is obviously claimed by such
as will relieve the United States
from a dependence on foreign sup-

plies,

STATE PAPERS.

plies, ever subject to casual failures,
for articles necessary for the public
defence, or connected with the
primary wants of individuals. It
will be an additional recommenda-
tion of particular manufactures,
where the maierials for them are
exclusively drawn from our agri-
culture, and consequently impart
and ensure to that great fund of
national prosperity and indepen-
dence, an encouragement which
cannot fail to be rewarded.
Among the means of advancing
the public interest, the occasion is
a proper one for recalling the at-
tention of Congress to the great
importance of establishing through-
out our country the roadsand canals
which can best be executed under
the national authority. No objects
within the circle of political eco-
nomy so richly repay the expense
bestowed on them: there are none,
the utility of which is more univer-
sally ascertained and acknowledg-
ed: none that do more honour to
the Government, whose wise and
enlarged patriotism duly appre-
ciates them. Nor is there any
country which presents a field,
where nature invites more the art
of man, to complete her own work
for his accommodation and benefit.
These considerations are strength-
ened, moreover, by the political
effect of these facilities for inter-
communication, in bringing and
binding more closely together the
various parts of our extended con-
federacy. Whilst the States, indi-
vidually, with a laudable enter-
prise and emulation avail them-
selves of their local advantages, by
new roads, by navigable canals,
and by improving the streams sus-
ceptible of navigation, the general
Government is the more urged to

427

similar undertakings, requiring a
national jurisdiction, and national
means, by the prospect of thus
systematically completing so in-
estimable a work. And it is a
happy reflection, that any defect
of constitutional authority which
may be encountered, can be sup-
plied in a mode which the consti-
tution itself has providently pointed
out.

The present is a favourable
season also for bringing again into
view the establishment of a national
seminary of learning within the
district of Columbia, and with
means drawn from the property
therein subject to the authority of
the general government. Such an
institution claims the patronage of
Congress, as a monument of their
solicitude for the advancement of
knowledge, without which the
blessings of liberty cannot be fully
enjoyed, or long preserved; as a
model instructive in the formation
of other seminaries; as a nursery
of enlightened preceptors; as a cen-
tral resort of youth and genius from
every part of their country, diffus-
ing on their return examples of
those national feelings, those liberal
sentiments, and those congenial
manners, which contribute cement
to our union, and strength to the
great political fabric, of which that
is the formation.

In closing this communication,
I ought not to repress a sensibility,
in which you will unite, to the
happy lot of our country, and to
the goodness of a superintending
Providence to which we are in-
debted for it. Whilst other por-
tions of mankind are labouring
under the distresses of war, or
struggling with adversity in other
forms, the United States are

the

428

the tranquil enjoyment of pros-
perous and honourable peace. In
reviewing the scenes through
which it has been attained, we can
rejoice in the proofs given, that
our political institutions, founded
in human rights, and framed for
their preservation, are equal to the
severest trials of war, as well as
adapted to the ordinary periods of
repose. As fruits of this experi-
ence, and of the reputation ac-
quired by the American arms, on
the land and on the water, the na-
tion finds itself possessed of a
growing respect abroad, and of a
just confidence in itself, which are
among the best pledges for its
peaceful career.

Under other aspects of our
country, the strongest features of
its flourishing condition are seen,
in a population rapidly increasing,
on a territory as productive as it is
extensive; in a’ general industry,
and fertile ingenuity, which find
their ample rewards; and in an
affluent revenue, which admits a
reduction of the public burthens
without withdrawing’ the means of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

sustaining the public credit, of gra-
dually discharging the public debt,
of providing for the necessary de-
fensive and precautionary estab-
lishments, and of patronising, in
every authorised mode, undertak-
ings conducive to the aggregate
wealth and individual comfort of
our citizens.

It remains for the guardians of
the public welfare, to persevere in
that justice and good-will towards
other nations, which invite a return
of these sentiments towards the
United States; to cherish institu-
tions which guarantee their safety,
and their liberties, civil and reli-
gious; and to combine with a li-
beral system of foreign commerce,
an improvement of the natural ad-
vantages, and a protection and ex-
tension of the independent resources
of our highly-favoured and happy
country.

In all measures having such ob-
jects, my faithful co-operation will
be afforded.

James Mapison,

Washington, Dec. 5, 1815.

CHARACTERS.

f 429 |]

CHARACTERS.

Account of the late eminent Philo-
logist and Critic, Professor
Heyne of Gottingen, from his
Life published in German.

HRISTIAN GOTTLOB
HEYNE, an eminent critical
scholar and philologist, was born
at Chemnitz, in September 1729.
In his younger years he had to
struggle against the pressure of
extreme poverty. His parents,
who subsisted by the linen manu-
facture, were exceedingly indi-
gent, and according to his own
-emphatic account, ‘ the first im-
pressions on his mind were made
by the tears of his mother, la-
menting that she was not able to
find bread for her children.” He
was, however, sent toa common
school in his native place, where
he shewed great aptitude for learn-
ing, and soon made so much pro-
gress, that in his tenth year he
ave lessons in reading and writ-
ing toa female child of a neigh-
bour, in order that he might ob-
tain money to defray the expense
-of his own education. By the
‘friendship of a clergyman, who
had been one of his godfathers,
he was enabled to enter himself

at the grammar-school. He now
applied with the greatest dili-
gence, and having acquired a
competent knowledge of the
Greek and Latin languages, was
sent to the university of Leipsic,
where he soon attracted the no-
tice of professors Christ, Ernesti,
and Winkler. On the recommen-
dation of Ernesti, he obtained the
situation of private tutor in the
family of a French merchant, but
only for a short period, and there-
fore he was obliged to support
himself in the best manner he
could by private teaching. Hav-
ing made choice of the law fora
profession, he endeavoured to be-
come thoroughly acquainted with
the Roman law, literature, \ and
history. The knowledge acquired
in this manner enabled him after-
wards to give lectures to the stu-
dents of jurisprudence on the Ro-
man antiquities, which were re-
ceived with great approbation. A
Latin elegy which he wrote on
the death of Lacoste, preacher of
the French reformed congrega~
tion, attracted the notice of the
Saxon minister, Count Bruhl, and
procured him an_ invitation to
Dresden, to which he repaired in

April

430

April 1752, elated with hope, and
experienced a very favourable re-
ception ; but though the most flat-
tering promises were made to him,
they terminated in disappoint-
ment,~ and his situation would
have been highly unpleasant, had
he not obtained the place of tutor
to a young gentleman, which ena-
bled him to spend the winter
in comfort, till 1753, when he
was again thrown out of employ-
ment. About this time he seems
to have been reduced to a state
of the utmost distress. Such was
his poverty, that he was obliged
to sell his books to prevent him-
self from starving ; and pea-shells,
which he collected and boiled,
were on many occasions his only
food. As he had no lodging, a
young clergyman, named Sonne
tagg, with whom he had formed
an acquaintance, took pity on his
condition, and gave him a share
of his apartment, where he slept
on the bare boards, with a few
books to supply the place of a
pillow. At length, after much
solicitation, he was admitted as a
copyist into the Bruhlian library,
at a bare salary of a hundred dol-
Jars per annum. As this appoint-
ment was not sufficient to preserve
him from want, necessity com-
pelled him to become a writer.
His first attempt was a transiation
of a French novel; and in the
same year he gave a translation of
«‘ Chariton’s History of Chzerea
and Callirrhoe,” a Greek romance
_brought to light a few years be-
fore by Dorville, and illustrated
by a learned commentary. It de-
serves to be remarked, that it was
here that he first manifested that
taste for criticism by which he
was afterwards so much distin-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

guished. “In the false and cor-
rupted passages, I have assumed,”
says the translator, ‘ true critical
freedom ; and supplied, corrected,
and amended, according to my
own ideas. In doing this, I en-
joyed the infinite pleasure, which
a young critic feels when he
thinks he is able to amend.’
These early productions appeared
without his name. His next work
was an edition of Tibullus. It
was dedicated to Count Bruhl,
and though it met with no parti-
cular notice, either from him or
the German literati, it excited
considerable attention in foreign
countries, and served to make the
name of the critic much better
known. Having found in the Elec-
toral library a manuscript of Epic-
tetus, which he collated, he was
thence led to a more critical exa-
mination of the work of that phi-
losopher, aad soon found, particu-
larly by studying the Commen-
tary of Simplicius, that an exten-
sive field was here open for the
labours of the critic. His first
edition of Epictetus, which ap-
peared in 1756, afforded a deci-
sive proof of his profound know-
ledge in the Greek, and induced
him to make himself better ac-
quainted with the principles of
the Stoic pbilosophy. Though
classical literature formed the
principal object of his research,
he had not devoted himself to
that branch exclusively. In the
Bruhlean library he found abun-
dance of works on the English
and French literature, and he
read with great attention the clas-
sical productions of both these na-
tions: About this time he became
acquainted with the celebrated
Winkelmann, who frequented the

library,

CHARACTERS.

library, and who was then on the
point of undertaking a tour to
Italy. Heyne, however, notwith-
standing all his exertions, conti-
nued to labour under the oppres-
sion of poverty, and his situation
was rendered still worse by the
incursion of the Prussians into
Saxony. When the Prussian
troops took possession of Dres-
den, Count Bruhl, who was the
chief object of Frederick’s resent-
ment, was obliged to fly for shel-
ter to Augustus King of Poland,
upon which his palace was de-
stroyed and his library dispersed.
None suffered more on this occa-
sion than those who were in the
Count’s service; and as they were
deprived of their salaries, the
source from which Heyne had hi-
therto derived a scanty mainte-
nance was entirely dried up. He
endeavoured, therefore, to relieve
his wants by translating political
pamphlets from the French, but
the small pittance which this pro-
duced afforded very little relief.
In the autumn of the year 1757
he was again reduced to a most
forlorn condition, but was so for-
tunate as to obtain, through the
means of Rabener, a place as tutor
in a family, where he became
acquainted with a lady named
Theresa Weiss, whom he after-
wards married. His pupil having
gone to the university of Witten-
berg, Heyne repaired thither him-
self in the month of January
1759, and resumed his academic
studies, which he prosecuted with
more advantage than before, ap-
plying chiefly to philosophy and
the German history. In the year
following, a residence at Witten-
berg having become insecure, he
retired to some distance in the

431

country, but soon after returned
to Dresden, where he witnessed
the norrors of the bombardment
in the month of July, during
which he was exposed to the most
imminent danger. In the year
following, Heyne married the ob-
ject of his affections, and in 1763
he was invited to’ Gottingen to the
vacant professorship of John Mat-
thias Gesner. He entered on his
new office with an inaugural dis-
course, ‘¢ De veris bonarum ar-
tium literarumque incrementis ex
libertate publica ;” which was fol-
lowed by a classical dissertation,
on announcing the aniversary of
the university, and the festival on
account of peace, ‘ De genio sx
culi Ptolemzorum.” Before the
end of the year he read his first
paper as a member of the Society
of the Sciences, entitled “« Tempo-
rum mythicorum memoria a cor-
ruptelis nonnullis vindicata.” His
first academic lectures were on
Horace, the Georgics of Virgil,
and some parts of the tragic
writers. In 1766 he explained
the Jliad, and afterwards the
Greek antiquities and archzology.
Heyne’s new situation, as it af-
forded him considerable leisure,
enabled him to resume his labours
as a writer, which domestic cir-
cumstances, during the first years
of his residence at Gottingen, ren-
dered more necessary; and he
published a translation of the first
seven parts of Guthrie’s and
Gray’s History of the World, but
with such additions and improve-
ments, that it might be called an
original work, After this em-~
ployment, he returned to the La-
tian Muses, and in 1767 published
the first part of his Virgil, which
was followed by the other parts,

at

432

/at short intervals, till the year
1775. In 1763, he had been ap-
pointed first librarian to the uni-
versity, and in 1770 he obtained
the title of aulic counsellor, and
was made secretary to the Royal
Society of Sciences, and editor of
the Literary Gazette. As secre-
tary to the Royal Society he was
of great service, and gave to that
institution a life and activity to
which it had been before a stran-
ger. The meetings bad been held
in a very irregular manner; and
-as none of the papers read before
it, had been printed for sixteen
years, Heyne, in 1771, had the
satisfaction of publishing the first
volume of the ‘ Commentarii
Novi,” which was dedicated to
the King. He also laboured on
his Pindar, the first edition of
which made its appearance in
1773. In 1775 his domestic hap-
piness was interrupted by the
death of his wife; but two years
after, he repaired his loss by mar-
rying Georgiana Brandes, daugh-
ter of George Frederick Brandes,
aulic counsellor, Among his la-
bours at this time must be men-
tioned A Catalogue of the Library,
on a very extensive and improved
plan, which he began in 1777,
and completed in 1787; a most
useful but laborious work, which
he extended to about one hundred
and fifty volumes in folio. | In
1782, he published his ‘* Apollo-
dorus,” and in 1798 gave a new
edition of his ‘ Pindar,” in five
-volumes. His most important
work, however, and that on which
-he devoted the greater part of his
life was the edition of his Homer,
which he began in 1787, and
.which he had in some measure
been induced to undertake by pe-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

rusing Wood's Essay on the Writ»
ings and Genius of that Poet.
During fifteen years he ts said to
have devoted two hours daily to
this great work, the appearance
of which he delayed so long, that
he might procure every possible
assistance from men of letters,
among whom were Beck of Leip-
sic, and Jacobs of Gotha, whose
service he acknowledges in. the
preface, which made its first ap-
pearance in 1802. In 1778 he
gave a second edition of his Vir-
gil, in two different forms, one of
which was ornamented with a
great many vignettes. This edi-
tion had been carefully revised
and considerably improved, not
only by the author himself, but
by the assistance of literary friends,
among whom were Van Santen in
Holland, and Jacob Bryant in
England. In the autumn of this
year he made a tour to Swisser-
land, in company with his friend
Dr. Girtanner, in the course of
which he took an opportunity of
paying visits to Schweighauser,
Oberlin, and Brunk. At Zurich
he formed an acquaintance. also
with Hottinger and Lavater. Soon
after his return, he was offered
the place of chief librarian at
Dresden, and was invited to Co-
penhagen to be professor, with a
salary of three thousand dollars
and other advantages, but both
these he declined. During the
short peace of Amiens ‘in 1802,
Heyne exerted himself to renew
that literary connection which had
been almost destroyed by the po-
litical storms of the time. As se-
cretary to the Royal Society of

-Gottingen, he endeavoured to re-

vive the correspondence of that
learned body with the French
National

CHARACTERS.

National Institute. Several of the
French literati were admitted
members of the Society, and the
intercourse was rendered. more
active by his own correspondence.
In the same year he was himself
nominated one of the foreign as~
sociates of the Institute, in addi-
tion to the numerous honours of
the same kind which had been
conferred on him before. In the
year 1803 he employed, and with
complete success, the influence he
had acquired as a man of letters,
to preserve the university from
experiencing any of those mise-
ries which are the usual conse-
quence of war; and on that occa-
sion he received a very flattering
letter from Berthier, then minis-
ter at war, containing an assur-
ance that the French army would
grant special protection to that
establishment. In 1806, when in
the seventy-seventh year of his
age, he undertook a tour to Arm-
stadt, to see one of his daughters
who had been married a short
time before; but after this period
his infirmities increased so much,
that he could not endure violent
motion, and in 1809 he resigned
his office as professor of eloquence.
In 1810 he was made a Knight of
the Westphalian Order of the
‘Crown, and died in the month of
July 1812. After completing his
‘Homer, he engaged in no work
of any magnitude. He had once
entertained an idea of writing a
history of the university of Got-
tingen, which was so dear to him ;
but a few lines of it only were
committed to paper. He, how-
ever, laboured with more dili-
gence for the Gottingen Society,
and in particular the Literary Ga-
zette. _ The numerous articles
which he furnished to that work
Vou. LYII.

453

afford an evident proof that his fa-
culties were still sound and vigo-
rous. To Heyne nothing was so
valuable as time. He rose at five
o'clock in the morning, even in
the latter years of his life; in his
youth much earlier. The whole
day was filled with writing, lec-
turings, and other literary occu-
pations, not, however, excluding
domestic and social enjoyments;
for he was by no means of a re-
cluse or solitary disposition. Not-
withstanding his great talents,
and the celebrity he had acquired,
he was not vain or conceited.
He, however, set a proper value
upon praise; but was much bet-
ter pleased to be esteemed as a
man than asa scholar. By his
first wife he had one son and two
daughters, one of whom married
George Forster, son of the cele-
brated. Dr. John Reinhold Fors-
ter, and on _ his death became the
wife of Mr. Huber. The fruits
of his second marriage were two
sons and four daughters. Heyne
was a member of the Royal Society
of London, and also of most of the
learned societies in Europe.

SMITHSON TENNANT, ESQ.

[ A summary account of this es-
timable person, distinguished by
his chemical discoveries and gene-
ral knowledge, will be found in
our Chronicle, page 123. From
an excellent piece of biography
of which he is the subject, coms
municated to. Dr. Thomson’s An
nals of Philosophy, and printed in
the Numbers for July and August
1815, the following portraiture
with which it. concludes is ex-
tracted, }

2F Mr,

434

Mr. Tennant was tall and slene
der in his person, with a thin face
and light complexion. His ap-
pearance, notwithstanding some
singularity of manners, and great
negligence of dress, was on the
whole striking and agreeable. His
countenance in early life had been
singularly engaging; and at fa-
vourable times, when he was in
good spirits and tolerable health,
was still very pleasing. The ge-
neral cast of hisfeatures was ex-
pressive, and bore strong marks
of intelligence; and several per-
sons have been struck witha ge-
neral resemblance in his counte-
nance to the well-known portraits
of Locke.

The leading parts of his moral
and intellectual character are ap-
parent in the principal transac-
tions of his life. But in this me-
morial, however imperfect, of the
talents and virtues of so extraor-
dinary a man, some attempt must
be made to delineate those cha-
racteristic peculiarities, of which
there are no distinct traces in the
preceding narrative.

Of his intellectual character,
the distinguishing and fundamen-
tal principle was good sense; a
prompt and intuitive perception
of truth, both upon those ques-
tions in which certainty is attain-
able, and those which must be de-
termined by the nicer results of
moral evidence. In quick pene-
tration, united with soundness
and accuracy of judgment, he was
perhaps without an equal. He
saw immediately, and with great
distinctness, where the strength
of an argument lay, and upon
what points the decision was ul-
timately to depend; and he was
remarkable for the faculty of stat-

gy

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815,

ing the merits of an obscure and
complicated question very shortly,
and with great simplicity and pre-
cision. The calmness and tem-
per, as well as the singular per-
spicuity, which he displayed on
such occasions, were alike admi-
rable; and seldom failed to con-
vince the unprejudiced, and to
disconcert or silence his oppo-
nents.

These powers of understanding
were so generally acknowledged,
that great deference was paid to
his authority, not only upon ques-
tions in science, but upon most
others of general interest and im-
portance. What Mr. Tennant
thought or said upon such sub-
jects, his friends were always anx-
ious to ascertain; and his opin-
ions had that species: of influence
over a numerous class of society
which is one of the most certain
proofs of superior talents.

Next to rectitude of under-
standing, the quality by which he
was most distinguished, was a
lofty and powerful imagination.
From hence resulted a great {ex-
pansion of mind, and sublimity of
conception; which, being united
with deep moral feelings, and an
ardent zeal for the happiness and
improvement of mankind, gave
a very peculiar and original cha-
racter to his conversation in his
intercourse with familiar friends.
He partook with others in the
pleasure derived from the striking
scenes of nature; but was more
particularly affected by the sight
or contemplation of the triumphs
of human genius, of the energies
of intelligent and successful in-
dustry, of the diffusion of know-
ledge and civilization, and of
whatever was new and beautiful

: in

CHARACTERS.

in art or science. The cheerful
activity of a populous town, the
improvements in: the steam-en=
gine, the great Galvanic experi-
ments, and, above all, the novelty
and extent of the prospects afford-
ed by that revolution in chemical
science which has illustrated our
own age and country—these mag-
nificent objects, when presented
to Mr. Tennant’s mind, excited
in him the liveliest emotions, and
called forth the most animated
expressions of admiration and de-
light.

This keen sensibility to intel-
lectual pleasure may be partly
understood, from the following
passage of a letter written by him

in January 1809, to an intimate

friend who was then abroad.—
After mentioning the great phe-
nomena of the decompusition of
the alkalies by Voltaic electricity,
and giving a general view of the
experiments founded upon them,
he thus concludes, “I need not
say how prodigious these discove-
ries are. It is something to have
lived to know them.”

His taste in literature and the
fine arts partook, in a considerable
degree, of the peculiar character
of his imagination. His favourite
writers (those whom he most va-
lued for the eloquence of their
style) were such as describe—
*‘high actions and high passions,”
and have the power of exciting
strong and deep emotions. Of
the poets, he principally esteemed
Virgil, Milton, and Gray; and
the prose writers to whom he gave
the preference for powers of com-
position were Pascal and Rous-
seau. He had a particular admi-
ration of the “ Pensées de Pas-
cal,” regarding it as a production

436

altogether unequalled in energy
of thought and language, in occa-
sional passages of refined and deep
philosophy, and, above all, in
that sublime melancholy, which
he considered as one of the pe-
culiar characteristics of great ge-
nius.

The same principles governed
Mr. Tennant’s judgment in the
fine arts. Considering it as their
proper office to elevate the mind,
and to excite the higher and no-
bler passions, he estimated the
merits of the great masters in mu-
sic and painting by their power of
inspiring these emotions. What
he particularly admired in musi-
cal compositions was that tone of
energy, simplicity, and deep feel-
ing, of which the works of Han-
del and Pergolesi afford the finest
specimens. In painting he award-
ed the superiority to those dis-
tinguished masters, of whom Ra-
phael is the chief, who excel in
the poetical expressions of charac-
ter, and in the power of repre-
senting with spirit, grace, and
dignity, the most exalted senti-
ments and affections.

It was almost a necessary con-
sequence of his intense and deep
feeling of these higher beauties,
that his taste was somewhat se-
vere, and that his ideas of excel-
lence, both in literature and the
fine arts, were confined within
strict limits. He totally disre-
garded mediocrity, and gave no
praise to those inferior degrees of
merit, from which he received no
gratification.

In consequence principally of
the declining state of his health,
his talents for conversation were
perhaps less uniformly conspi-
cuous during his latter years.—

2F2 His

436

‘His spirits were less elastic, and
he was more subject to absence or
indifference in general society.
But his mind had lost none of its
vigour ; and he never failed, when
he exerted himself, to display his
peculiar powers. His remarks
were original ; and his knowledge,
assisted by a most retentive me-
mory, afforded a perpetual sup-
ply of ingenious and well-applied
illustrations. But the quality for
which his: conversation was most
remarkable, and from- which it
derived one of its peculiar charms,
was a singular cast of humour,
which, as it was of a gentle, equa<
ble kind, and had nothing very
pointed or prominent, is hardly
capable of being exemplified or
described. It seldom appeared in
the direct shape of what may be
called pure humour, but was so
much blended either with wit,
fancy, or his own peculiar cha-
racter, as to be in many respects
entirely original. It did- not con-
sist in epigrammatic points, or
brilliant and lively sallies; but
was rather displayed in fanciful
trains of imagery, in natural, but
ingenious and unexpected, turns
of thought and expression, and in
amusing anecdotes, slightly ting-
ed with the ludicrous.
of these was much heightened by
a perfect gravity of countenance,
a quiet familiar manner, and a
characteristic beauty and simpli-
city of language. ‘This unassuming
tone of easy pleasantry gave a very
peculiar and characteristic colour-
ing to the whole of his conversa-
tion. It mingled itself with his
casual remarks, and even with his
graver discussions. It had little
reference to the ordinary topics
of the day, and was wholly un-

The effect -

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tinctured by personality or sar-
casm.

It should be mentioned, among
the peculiarities of Mr. Tennant’s
literary taste, that in common
perhaps with most other original —
thinkers, he bestowed little atten-
tion on books of opinion or theo-
ry; but chiefly confined himself
to. such as abound in facts,-and
afford the materials for specula-
tion. His reading for many years
had been principally directed to
accounts of voyages and travels,
especially those relating to Orien-
tal nations; and there was no book
of this description, possessing even
tolerable merit, with which he
was not familiarly conversant.—>
His acquaintance with such works
had supplied him with a great
fund of original and. curious in-
formation, which he employed
with much judgment and ingenui-
ty, in exemplifying many of his
particular opinions, and illustrating
the most important doctrines in
the philosophy of commerce and
government.

Of his leading practical opinions,
sufficient intimations have been
given in the course of the preced-
ing narrative. They were of a
liberal and enlightened cast, and
such as might be expected from
the character of his genius and
understanding. Among them must
be particularly mentioned an ar-
dent, but rational, zeal for civil
liberty; which was not, in him, a
mere effusion of generous feeling,
but the result of deep veflection
and enlarged philosophic views.
His attachment to the general
principles of freedom originated
from his strong conviction of their
influence in promoting the wealth
and happiness of nations. A due

regard

CHARACTERS.

regard to these principles he
considered as the only solid foun-
dation of the most important
blessings of social life, and as
the peculiar cause of that distin-
guished superiority, which our
own country so happily enjoys
among the nations of Europe.

OF his moral qualities, it is
scarcely possible to speak too high-
ly. He described himself as na-
turally passionate and _irascible,
and as roused to indignation by
any act of oppression or wanton
exercise of power.. The latter
feeling he always retained, and it
formed a distinguished feature of
his character.. Of his irritability,
a few traces might occasionally be
discovered; but they were only
slight and momentary. His vir-
tuous dispositions appeared on
every occasion, and in every form,
which the tranquil and retired ha-
bits of his life would admit of.—
He had a_ high sense of honour
and duty; and was remarkable for
benevolence and kindness, especi+
ally towards his inferiors and de-
pendants. But his merits were
most conspicuous in the intercourse
of social life. His amiable tem-
per, and unaffected desire of giv-
ing pleasure, no less than his su-
perior knowledge and talents, had
rendered him highly acceptable to
a numerous and distinguished cir-
cle of society, by whom he was
justly valued, and is now most
sincerely lamented. But the real
extent of his private worth, the
genuine simplicity and virtuous
independence of his character, and
the sincerity, warmth, and con-
stancy of his friendship, can only
be felt and estimated by those, to
whom he was long and intimately
known, and to whom the recol-

437

lection of his talents and virtues
must always remain a pleasing,
though melancholy, bond of union.

M. PARMENTIER,.

From the Biographical Account by
M. Cuvier.

Antoine Augustin Parmentier
was born at Mentdidier in 1737,
ofa family established for many
years in that city, the chief offices
im the magistracy of which it had
fulfilled.

The premature death of his fa-
ther, and the small fortune which
he left to a widow and three young
children, confined the first educa-
tion of M. Parmentier to some
notions of Latin, which his mo-
ther gave him—a woman of abi-
lities, and better infurmed than
most of her rank.

An honest ecclesiastic under-
took to develope these first germs,
on the supposition that this young
man might become a precious sub-
ject for religion ;_ but the necessi-
ty of supporting his family oblig-
ed him to choose a situation which
would offer more speedy resources.
He was therefore under the ne-
cessity of interrupting his studies ;
and his laborious life never allow-
ed him to resume them again com-
pletely. This is the reason why
his works, so important for their
utility, have not always that order
and precision which learning and
long practice alone can give toa
writer.

In 1755 he was bound appren-
tice to an apothecary of Montdi-.
dier, and next year came to con-
tinue it with -one of his relations,
who exercised the same profession
in Paris. Having shown intelli-
gence and industry, he was em-

ployed

438

ployed in 1757 as apothecary in
the hospitals of the army of Ha-
nover. The late M. Bayen, one
of the most distinguished members
whom that Class ever possessed,
presided then over that part of the
Science. It is well known that he
was no less estimable for the ele-
vation of his character than for his
talents. He observed the dispo-
sitions and the regular conduct of
young Parmentier, contracted an
acquaintance with him, and intro-
duced him to M. Chamousset, In-
tendant General of the Hospitals,
rendered so celebrated by his ac-
tive benevolence, and to whomParis
and France are indebted for so
many useful establishments.

It was in the conversation of
these two excellent men that M.
Parmentier imbibed the notions
and sentiments which produced
afterwards all his labours. He
learned two things equally un-
known to those, whose duty it was
to have been acquainted with them:
the extent and variety of misery
from which it would be possible to
free the common people, if we
were seriously to occupy ourselves
with their happiness : and the
number and power of the resources
which nature would offer against
so many scourges, if we were at
the trouble to extend and encou-
rage the study of them.

Chemical knowledge, which ori-
ginated in Germany, was at that
time more general in that country
than in France. More applica-
tions of it had been made. The
many petty sovereigns who di-
vided that country had paid par-
ticular attention to the ameliora-
tion of their dominions; and the
chemist, the agriculturist, the
friend of useful arts, met equally

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

with faets before unknown to
them.

M. Parmentier, stimulated by
his virtuous masters, took advan-
tage of these sources of instruction
with ardour. When his service
brought him to any town, he vi-
sited the manufactures least known
in France; -he requested of the
apothecaries leave to work in their
laboratories. In the country he
observed the practice of the far-
mer. He noted down the inter-
esting objects which struck him in
his marches along with the troops.
Nor did he want opportunities of
seeing all varieties of things: for
he was five times taken prisoner,
and transported to places whither
his generals would not have car-
ried him. He learned then by his
own experience how far the hor-
rors of need might go, a piece of
information necessary, perhaps, to
kindle in him in all its vigour that
glowing fire of humanity which
burnt in him during the whole of
his long life.

But before making use of the
knowledge which he had acquired,
and attempting to ameliorate the
Jot of the common people, it was
necessary to endeavour to render
his own situation less precarious.

He returned, then, at the peace
of 1763, to the capital, and resumed
in a more scientific manner the
studies belonging to his art. The
lectures of Nollet, Rouelle and
d’ Antoine, and of Bernard de Jus-
sieu, extended his ideas, and assist-
ed him in arranging them. He
obtained extensive and solid know~-
ledge in all the physical sciences ;
and the place of lower apothecary
being vacant at the Invalides in
1766, he obtained it, after an exa-

mination obstinately disputed. roe
is

CHARACTERS.

» His maintenance was thus se-
eured, and his situation soon be~
came sufficiently comfortable. —
The administration of the house
seeing that his conduct justified
his success, induced the King in
1772 to make him Apothecary in
Chief; a recompense which an
unforeseen accident rendered more
complete than had been intended,
or than he had expected.

‘The pharmacy of the Invalids
had been directed from its first es-
tablishment by the Seurs de Cha-
rité. These good women, who
had made a great deal of young
Parmentier while he was only their
boy, took it ill that he should be
put upon a level with them. They
made so much noise, and put in
motion such powerful interest,
that the King himself was obliged
to draw back ; and after two years
of controversy, he made the sin-
gular decision that Parmentier
should continue to enjoy the ad-
vantages of his place, but should
no longer fulfil its functions.

This enabled him to devote the
whole of his time to his zeal for
researches of general utility. From
that moment he never interrupted
them.

The first opportunity of pub-
lishing some results respecting his
favourite subject had been given
him in 1771, by the Academy of
Besangon. The scarcity in 1769
had drawn the attention of the ad-
ministration and of philosophers
towards vegetables which might
supply the place of corn, and the
Academy had made the history of
them the subject of a prize, which
Parmentier gained. He. endea-
voured to prove in his dissertation
that the most useful nourishing
substance in vegetables is starch,

439

and he showed how it might be
extracted from the roots and seeds
of different indigenous plants, and.
how deprived of the acrid and poi-
sonous principles which alter it in
some plants. He pointed out,
likewise, the mixtures which would
assist in converting this starch
into good bread, or at least into a
kind of biscuit fit for being eaten
in soup.

There is no doubt that in cer-
tain cases some advantage may be
derived from the methods which
he proposes; but as most of the
plants pointed out are wild, scan-
ty, and would cost more than the
dearest corn, absolute famine is
the only thing that could induce
mankind to make use of them.—
Parmentier easily perceived that it
was better to turn the attention
of cultivators to such plants as
would render a famine, or even a
scarcity, impossible. He therefore
recommended the potatoe with all
his might, and opposed with con-
stancy the prejudices which oppos-
ed themselves to the propagation
of this important root.

Most botanists, and Parmen-
tier himself, have stated on the
authority of Gasper Bauhin that
the potatoe was brought from
Virginia about the end of the six-
teenth century; and they usually
ascribe to the celebrated and un-
fortunate Raleigh the honour of
having first brought it to Europe.
I think it more probable that it
was brought from Peru by the
Spaniards, Raleigh only went to
Virginia in the year 1586; and
we may conclude, from the testi-
mony of Cluvius, that in 1587 the
potatoe’ was common in different
parts of Italy, and that it was al-
ready given to cattle in that coun-

try.

440

try. This supposes at least seve-
ral years of cultivation. This ve-
getable was pointed out about the
end of the sixteenth century by
several Spanish writers, as culti-
vated in the environs of Quito,
where it was called papas, and
where different kinds of dishes
were prepared from it: and, what
seems decisive, Banister and Clay-
ton, who have investigated the in-
digenous plants of Virginia with
great care, donot reckon the po-
tatoe among the number; and
Banister mentions expressly that
he had for 12 years sought in vain
for that plant; whileDombey found
it in a wild state on all the Cor-
dilleras, where the Indians sti!l
apply it to the same purposes as
at the time of the original disco-
very.

_ The mistake may have been ow-
ing to this circumstance, that Vir-
ginia produces several other tuber-
ose plants, which from imperfect

descriptions may have been con-.

founded with the potatoe. Bauhin,
for example, took for the potatoe
the plant called openawk by Tho-
mas Harriot. There are likewise
in Virginia ordinary potatoes ; but
the anonymous author of the his-
tory of that country says, that they
have nothing in common with the
potatoe of Ireland and England,
which is our pomme de terre.

Be this as it may, that admira-
ble vegetable was received ina
very different manner by the na-
tions of Europe. The Irish seem
to have taken advantage of them
first; for at an early period we
find the plant distinguished by the
name of Jrish potatoe. But in
France they were at first proscrib-
ed. Bauhin states that in his time
the use of them had been prohi-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

bited in Burgundy, because it was
supposed that they produced the
leprosy.

It is difficult to believe that a
plant so innocent, so agreeable,
so productive, which requires so
little trouble to be rendered fit for
food ; that a root so well defended
against the intemperance of the
seasons; that a plant which by a
singular privilege unites in itself
every advantage, without any other
inconvenience than that of not
lasting all the year, but which even
owes to this circumstance the ad-
ditional advantage that it cannot
be hoarded up by monopolists—
that such a plant should have re-
quired two centuries in order to
overcome the most puerile preju-
dices.

Yet we ourselves have been
witnesses of the fact. The Eng-
lish brought the potatoe into
Flanders during the wars of Louis
XIV. It was thence spread, but
very sparingly, over some parts of
France. Switzerland had put a
higher value on it, and had found
it very good. Several of our
southern provinces had planted it
in imitation of that country at the
period of the scarcities, which
were several times repeated during
the last years of Louis XV. Tur-
got in particular rendered it com-
mon in the Limousin and the An-
goumois, over which he was in-
tendant ; and it was to be expect-
ed that in ashort time this new
branch of subsistence would be
spread over the kingdom, when
some old physicians renewed a-
gainst it the prejudices of the 16th
century.

It was no longer accused of pro-
ducing leprosy, but fevers. The
scarcities had produced in the

CHARACTERS.

south certain epidemics, which
they thought proper to ascribe to
the sole means which existed to
prevent them. The Comptroller
General was obliged in 1771 to
request the opinion of the faculty
of medicine, in order to put an
end to these false notions.

Parmentier, who had learned to
appreciate the potatoe in the pri-
sons of Germany, where he had
been often confined to that food,
seconded the views of the minister,
by a chemical examination of this
root, in which he demonstrated
that none of its constituents are
hurtful. He did better still. To
give the people a relish for them,
he cultivated. them in the open
fields, in places very much fre-
quented. He guarded them care-
fully during the day only; and
was happy when he had excited as
much curiosity as to induce peo-
ple to steal some of them during
the night. He would have wished
that the King, as we read of the
Emperors of China, had traced
the first furrow of his field. His
majesty thought proper at least to
wear a bunch of potatoe flowers
at his button-hole, in the midst of
the court on a festival day. No-
thing more was wanting to induce
several great lords to plant this
root.

Parmentier wished likewise to
engage the cooks of the great in
the service of the poor, by inducing
them to practise their skill on the
potatoe; for he was aware that
the poor could not obtain pota-
toes in abundance unless they
could furnish the rich with an
agreeable article of food. He in-
forms us that he one day gave a
dinner composed entirely of pota-
toes, with 20 different sauces, all

44]

of which gratified the palates of
his guests.

But the enemies of the potatoe,
though refuted in their attempts
to prove it injurious to the health,
did not consider themselves as
vanquished. They pretended that
it injured the fields, and rendered
them barren. It was not at all
likely that a plant which is capa-
ble of nourishing a greater num-
ber of cattle, and multiplying the
manure, should injure the soil.
It was necessary, however, to an-
swer this objection, and to consi-
der the potatoe in an agricultural
point of view. Parmentier ac-
cordingly published in different
forms every thing regarding its
cultivation and uses, even in fer-
tilizing the soil. He introduced
the subject into philosophical
works, into popular instructions,
into journals, into dictionaries,
into works of all kinds. During
40 years he let slip no opportu-
nity of recommending it. Every
bad year wasa kind of auxiliary
of which he profited with care to
draw the attention of mankind to
has favourite plant.

Hence the name of this salu-
tary vegetable and his own have
become almost inseparable in the
memory of the friends of huma-
nity. Even the common people
united them, and not always with
gratitude. Ata certain period of
the Revolution it was proposed to
give Parmentier some municipal
place. One of the voters opposed
this proposal with fury :—‘‘ He
will make us eat potatoes,” said
he, ‘it was he who _ invented
them.”

But Parmentier did not ask the
suffrages of the people. He knew
well that it was always a duty to

serve

442

serve them. But he knew equally
that as long as their education re-
miaitied what if is, it was a duty
likewise not to consult them. He
had no doubt that at length the
advantage of his plans would be
appreciated. And one of the for-
tunate things attending his old age
was to see the almost complete
success of his perseverance. ‘* The
potatoe has now only friends,”

~ he wrote in one of his last works,
*¢ even in those cantons from which
the spirit of system and conten-
tion seemed anxious to banish it
for ever.”

But Parmentier was not one of

those persons who occupy them-
selves exclusively with one idea.
The advantages which he had per-
eeived in the potatoe did not make
him neglect those offered by other
vegetables.
- Maize, the plant which, next to
the potatoe, gives the most econo-
mical food, is likewise a present of
the New World, although in some
places it is still obstinately called
Turkey-corn. “It was the princi-
pal food of the Americans wien
the Spaniards visited their coasts.
ft was brought to Europe much
earlier than the potatoe; for Fuchs
describes it, and gives a drawing
of it, in 1543. It was likewise
spread more quickly; and by giv-
ing to Italy and our southern
provinces, a new and abundant
article of food, it has greatly con-
tributed to, enrich them, and to
increase their population.

Parmentier, therefore, in order
to encourage its culture, had need
only to explain, as he does ina
very complete manner, the precau-
tions which its cultivation requires,
and the numerous uses to which
it may be applied. He wished to

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

exclude buck wheat, which is so’
inferior, from the few cantons
where it is still cultivated.

The acorn, which they say nou-
rished our ancestors before they
were acquainted with corn, is still
very useful in some of our pro~
vinces, chiefly about the centre of
the kingdom. M. Daine, Intend-
ant of Limoges, induced Parmen-
tier to examine whether it was
not possible to make from it an
eatable bread, and capable of be-
ing kept. His experiments were
unsuccessful; but they occasioned
a complete treatise on the acorn,
and on the different preparations
of its food.

Corn itself was an object of long
study with him; and perhaps he
has not been of less service in ex-
plaining the best methods of grind-
ing and baking, than in spreading
the cultivation of potatoes. Che-
mical analysis having informed
him» that bran contains no nou-
rishment proper for man, he con-
cluded that it was advantageous to
exclude it from bread.—He de-
duced from this the advantages of
an economical method of grinding,
which, by subjecting the grain re-
peatedly to the mill and the sieve,
detaches from the bran even the
minutest particles of flour; and he
proved likewise that it furnished,
at a lower price, a white, agreea-
ble, and more nutritive bread.
Ignorance had so misunderstood
the advantages of this method, that
laws had long existed to prevent it,
and that the most precious part of
the grain was given to the cattle
along with the bran.

Parmentier studied with care
every thing relating to bread; and
because books would have been
of little service to millers and

bakers,

CHARACTERS.

bakers, people who scarcely read
any, he induced Government to
establish a School of Baking,
from which the pupils would
speedily carry into the provinces
all the good practices. He went
himself to Britanny and Langue-
doc, with M. Cadet-Devaux, in
order to propagate his doctrine.

He caused the greatest part of
the bran which was mixed with the
bread of the soldiers to be with-
drawn; and by procuring them a
more healthy and agreeable ,arti-
ele of food, he put an end toa
multitude of abuses of which this
mixture was the source.

Skilful men have calculated
that the progress of knowledge
in our days relative to grinding
and baking has been such, that
abstracting from the other vege-
tables which may be substituted
for corn, the quantity of corn ne-
cessary for the food of an indivi-
dual may be reduced more than a
third. As it is chiefly to Parmen-
tier that the almost general adop-
tion of these new processes is ow-
ing, this calculation establishes his
services better than a thousand
panegyrics.

Ardent as Parmentier was fer
the public utility, it was to be ex-
pected that he would interest him-
self much in the efforts occasioned
by the last war to supply exotic
luxuries. It was he that brought
the syrup of grapes to the greatest
perfection. This preparation which
may be ridiculed by those who
wish to assimilate it to sugar,
has notwithstanding reduced the
consumption of sugar many thou-
sand quintals, and has produced
immense savings in our hospitals,
of which the poor have reaped
the advantage, has given a new

443

value to our vines at a time when
the war and the taxes made them
be pulled up in many places, and
will not remain less useful for
many purposes, even if stgar
should again fall in this country
to its old price.

We have seen above how Par-
mentier, being by pretty singular
accidents deprived of the active
superintendance of the Invalids,
had been stopped in the natural
line of his advancement. He had
too much merit to allow this injus-
tice toe continue long. Govern=-
ment employed him in different
circumstances as a military apo-
thecary ; and when in 1788 a con-
sulting council of physicians and
surgeons was organized for the
army, the minister wished to place
him there as apothecary; but
Bayen was then alive, and Par-
mentier was the first to represent
that he could not take his seat
above lis master. He was there-
fore named assistant to Bayen.—
This institution, like many others,
was suppressed during the period of
revolutionary anarchy, an epoch
during which even medical subor-
dination was rejected. But neces-
sity obliged them soon to re-esta-
blish it under the names of Com-
mission and Council of Health for
the Armies; and Parmentier,whom
the reign of terror had for a time
driven from Paris, was speedily
placed in it.

He showed in this situation the
same zeal as in all others; and
the hospitals of the army were pro-
digiously indebted to his care. He
neglected nothing—instructions,
repeated orders to his inferiors,
pressing solicitations to men in
authority. We have seen him
within these few years pedo

the

444

the absolute neglect in which a
Government, occupied. in con-
quering, and not in preserving,
left. the asylums of the victims
of war.

We ought to bear the most
striking testimony of the care
which he took of the young per-
sons employed under his orders,
the friendly manner in which he
received them, encouraged them,
and rewarded them. His protec-
tion extended to them at what dis-
tance soever they were carried ;
and we know more than one who
was indebted for his life in far
distant climates to the provident
recommendations of this paternal
chief.

But his activity was not restrict-
ed to the duties of his place;
every thing which could be useful
occupied his attention.

When, the steam-engines were
established, he satisfied the pub-
lic of the salubrity of the waters
of the Seine. More lately he oc-
cupied himself with ardour in the
establishment of economical soups.
He contributed materially to the
propagation of vaccination. It
was he chiefly who introduced into
the central pharmacy of the hos-
pitals at Paris the excellent order
which reigns there; and he drew
up the pharmaceutic code accord-
ing to which they are directed.—
He watched over the great baking
establishment at Scipion, where
all the bread of the hospitals is
made. The Hospice de Menages
was under his particular care ;
and he bestowed the most minute
attention on all that could alle-
viate the lot of 800 old persons
of both sexes, of which it is
composed.

At a period when people might

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

labour much, and perform great
services, without receiving any re-
compense, wherever men united
to do good, he appeared foremost ;
and you might depend upon being
able to dispose of his time, of his
pen, and, if occasion served, of his
fortune.

This continual habit of occupy-
ing himself for the good of man-
kind, had even affected his exter-
nal air. Benevolence seemed to
appear in him personified. His
person was tall; and remained
erect to the end of his life; his
figure was full of amenity; his
visage was at once noble and gen-
tle; his hair was white as the
snow—all these seemed to ren-
der this respectable old man the
image of goodness and of virtue.
His physiognomy was pleasing,
particularly from that appearance
of happiness produced by the good
which he did, and which was so
much; the more entitled to be
happy, because a man who without
high birth, without fortune, with-
out great places, without any re-
markable genius, but by the sole
perseverance of the love of good-
ness, has perhaps contributed as
much to the happiness of his race
as any of those upon whom Na-
ture and Fortune. have accumu-
lated all the means of serving
them.

Parmentier was never married.
Madame Houzeau, his sister, lived
always with him, and seconded him
in his benevolent labours with the
tenderest. friendship. She died at
the time when her affectionate care
would have been most necessary to
her brother, who had for some
years been threatened with a chro-
nical affection in his breast. Re-
gret for this loss aggravated the

disease

CHARACTERS.

disease of this excellent | man,
and rendered his last days very
painful, but without altering his
character, or interrupting his
labours. He died on the 17th
December, 1813, in the 77th year
of his age.

CHARACTER OF MUNGO PARK ;

From his Life prefixed to the Journal
of his Mission to Africa in 1805.

The leading parts of Mungo
Park’s character must have been
anticipated by the reader in the
principal events and transactions
of his life. Of his enterprising
spirit, his indefatigable vigilance
and activity, his calm fortitude and
unshaken perseverance, he has left
permanent memorials in the nar-
rative of his former travels, and
in the Journal and Correspond-
ence now published. In these
respects few travellers have equal-
led, none certainly ever surpassed
him. Nor were the qualities of
his understanding less valuable or
conspicuous. He was distinguish-
ed by a correctness of judgment,
seldom found united with an ar-
dent and adventurous turn of
mind, and generally deemed in-
compatible with it. His talents
certainly were not brilliant, but
solid and useful, such as were pe-
culiarly suited to a traveller and
geographical discoverer. Hence, in
his accounts of new and unknown
countries, he is consistent and ra-
tional; he is betrayed into no ex-
aggeration, nor does he exhibit
any traces of credulity or enthusi-
asm. His attention was directed
exclusively to facts; and» except
in his opinion relative to the ter~

445

mination of the Niger (which he
supported by very plausible argu-
ments) he rarely indulged in con-
jecture, much less in hypothesis or
speculation.

Among the characteristic qua-
lities of Park which were so ap-
parent in his former travels, none
certainly were more valuable or
contributed more to his success,
than his admirable prudence, calm-
ness and temper; but it has been
doubted whether these merits
were equally conspicuous during
his second expedition. The parts
of his conduct which have given
occasion to this remark are, his
setting out from the Gambia
almost at the eve of the rainy
season, and his voyage down the
Niger under circumstances so
apparently desperate. On _ the
motives by which he may have
been influenced as to the former
of these measures something has
been said in the course of the fore-
going narrative. With regard to
his determination in the latter in-
stance, justice must allow that his
situation was one of extreme dif-
ficulty, and admitted probably of
no alternative. In both cases our
knowledge of the facts is much too
imperfect to enable us to forma
correct opinion as to the propri-
ety of his conduct, much less to
justify us in condemning him un-
heard,

In all the relations of private
life he appears to have been highly
exemplary; and his conduct as a
son, a husband, and a father, me-
rited every praise. To the more
gentle and amiable parts of his
character the most certain of alj
testimonies may be found in the
warm attachment of his friends,
and in the fond and affectionate re-

collections

446

collections of every branch of his
family.

There are some moral defects
very difficult to be avoided by those
persons, who from a_ situation
comparatively obscure, rise to sud-
den distinction- and _ celebrity.—
From these failings Park was hap-
pily exempt. He was a stranger
to all vanity and affectation; and
notwithstanding his great popula-
rity and success, appears to have
lost no portion of the genuine
simplicity of his character and
manners. This simplicity perhaps
originated fa a considerable de-
gree from a certain coldness and
reserve, which rendered him very
indifferent, and perhaps somewhat
averse, to mixed or general so-
ciety. It was probably owing to
the same cause, that his conversa-
tion, for a man who had seen so
much, had nothing remarkable,
and was rarely striking or animated.
Hence, although his appearance
was interesting and prepossessing,
he was apt to disappoint the
expectations of strangers: and
those persons who estimated his
general talents from his powers
of conversation, formed an erro-
neous and inadequate opinion of
his merits.

In his person he was tall, being
about six feet high, and perfectly
well-proportioned. His counte-
nance and whole appearance were
highly interesting; and his frame
active and robust, fitted for great
exertions, and the endurance of
great hardships. His constitution
had suffered considerably from the
effects of his first journey into
Africa, but seems afterwards to
have been restored to its original
vigour, of which his last expe-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

dition afforded the most ample
proofs.

Account of Ali Pasha, Vizier of
Albania; from Travels in the
Tonian Isles, Albania, &c. by
Henry Holland, M. D. F. R. S.

&c.

The morning of the first of No-
vember was made interesting to us,
by our introduction to this ex-
traordinary man. At ten o’clock,
Colovo again called, to say that
the Vizier was prepared to give us
audience ;_ and shortly afterwards,
two white horses, of beautiful fi-
gure, and superbly caparisoned
in the Turkish manner, were
brought to us from the Seraglio;
conducted by two Albanese sol-
diers, likewise richly attired and
armed. Mounting these horses,
and a Turkish officer of the palace
preceding us, with an ornamental
staff in his hand, we proceeded

slowly, and with much state,
through the city, to the great
Seraglio.

Passing through the almost sa-
vage pomp of this outer area of
the Seraglio, we entered an inner
court, and dismounted at the foot
of a dark stone-staircase. On
the first landing-place stood one
of the Vizier’s carriages ; an old
and awkward vehicle, of German
manufacture, and such as might
have been supposed to have tra-
velled a dozen times from Ham-
burgh to Trieste. At the top of
the staircase, we entered into a
wide gallery or hall, the windows
of which command a noble view
of the lake of Ioannina, and the
mountains of Pindus; the walls

are

CHARACTERS.

are painted, and numerous doors
conduct from it to different parts
of the palace. This hall, like
the area below, was filled with
a multitude of people; and the
living scenery became yet more
various and interesting as we pro-
ceeded. We now saw, besides
Turkish, Albanese, and Moorish
soldiers, the Turkish officers, and
ministers of the Vizier; Greek
and Jewish secretaries, Greek
merchants, Tartar couriers, the
‘pages and black slaves of the Se-
raglio; petitioners seeking to ob-
tain audience, and numerous other
figures, which give to the court
and palace of Ali Pasha a charac-
ter all its own.

A curtain was thrown aside,
and we entered the apartment of
Ali Pasha. He was sitting in the
Turkish manner, with his legs
crossed under him, on a couch im-
mediately beyond the fire, some-
what more ‘elevated than the rest,
and richer in its decorations. On
his head he wore a high round
cap, the colour of the deepest
mazareen blue, and bordered with
gold lace. His exterior robe was
of yellow cloth, likewise richly
embroidered, two inner garments
striped of various colours, and
flowing down loosely from the
neck to the feet, confined only
about the waist by an embroidered
belt, in which were fixed a pistol
and dagger, of beautiful and de-
licate workmanship. The hilts of
these arms were covered with dia-
monds and pearls, and emeralds of
great size and beauty were set in
the heads of each. On his fingers
the Vizier wore many large dia-
mond rings, and the mouth-piece
of his long and flexible pipe was

AAT

equally decorated with various
kinds of jewellery.

Yet more than his dress, how-
ever, the countenance of Ali Pasha
at this time engaged our earnest
observation. It is difficult to de-
scribe features, either in their de-
tail or general effect, so as to con-
vey any distinct impression to the
mind of the reader. Were I to
attempt a description of those of
Ali, I should speak of his face as
large and full; the forehead re-
markably broad and open, and
traced by many deep furrows ; the
eye penetrating, yet not expressive
of ferocity; the nose handsome
and well formed; the mouth and
lower part of the face concealed,
except when speaking, by his
mustachios and the long beard
which flows over his breast. His
complexion is somewhat lighter
than that. usual among the Turks,
and his general appearance does
not indicate more than his actual
age, of sixty or sixty-one years,
except perhaps that his beard is
whiter than is customary at this
time of life. The neck is short
and thick, the figure corpulent and
unwieldy; his stature I had after-
wards the means of ascertaining to
be about five feet nine inches.
The general character and expres-
sion of the countenance are un-
questionably fine, and the forehead
especially, is a striking and majes-
tic feature.

He inquired how long it was
since we had left England ? where
we had travelled in the interval?
when we had arrived in Albania?
whether we were pleased with what
we had yet seen of this country?
how we liked the appearance of

Ioannina? whether we had expe-

rienced

448

Fienced any obstruction in reach-
ing this city? Soon after the
conversation commenced, a pipe
was brought to each of us by the
attendants, the mouth-pieces of
amber, set round with small dia-
monds; and shortly afterwards
coffee of the finest quality was
handed to us in china cups, within
golden ones. The Vizier himself
drank coffee, and smoked at inter-
vals, during the progress of the
conversation.

The inquiries he made respect-
ing our journey to Ioannina, gave
us the opportunity of compliment-
ing him on the excellent police of
his dominions, and the attention
he has given to the state of the
roads. I mentioned to him gene-
rally, Lord Byron’s poetical de-
scription of Albania, the interest
it had excited in England, and
Mr. Hobdhouse’s intended publi-
cation of his travels in the same
country. . He seemed pleased with
these circumstances, and stated
his recollection of Lord Byron.

He then spoke of the present state
of Europe; inquired what was
our latest intelligence of the ad-
vance of the French armies in
Russia, and what was the progress
of affairs in Spain. Onthe former
point, it was evident that the in-
formation we gave was not new
to him, though he did not express-
ly say this; his manner, how-
ever, evinced the strong interest
he felt in the subject, and he
seemed as if he were seeking in-
directly to obtain our opinions
upon it.

_ The next +subject of conversa-
tion was prefaced by his asking us,
whether we had seen at Santa-
-Maura, one of his armed corvettes,
which had been seized and carried

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

thither by an English frigate. If
bringing forward the subject
during our interview with him,
the Vizier spoke with animation, —
or even a slight warmth of man- —
ner. He complained of the in-
justice done to him in the capture
of his vessel, denied the right of
capture in this particular case, and
alleged his various good offices
towards our government, as well
as to individuals of the English
nation, as what ought to have
secured him against such acts of
hostility. We answered, that as
mere travellers we could not ven- |
ture to give a reply that might be
deemed official, but that we doubt-
ed not, from our knowledge of the
disposition of the English govern-
ment, that when the affair was pro-
perly explained, its final arrange-
ment would be _ both just and
satisfactory to his Highness. This
of course meant little, and the
Vizier doubtless understood it as
such. He added only afew words,
and then, with a loud laugh, ex-
pressed his desire of changing
the subject.

Before audience concluded, he
mentioned his having been inform-’
ed that I was a physician, and
asked whether I had studied me-
dicine in England? Replying to
this in the affirmative, he expressed
his wish to consult me on his own
complaints before we should quit
Toannina, a proposition to which I
bowed assent, though not without
apprehensions of difficulty in pre-
scribing for the case of such a pa-
tient. He dismissed us very graci-
ously, after we had been with him
about half an hour.

The manner of the Vizier in
this interview was courteous and
polite, without any want of the

dignity

CHARACTERS.

dignity which befits his situation.
There is not, either in his coun-
tenance or speech, that formal
and unyielding apathy, which is
the characteristic of the Turks as
a people; but more vivacity, hu-
mour, and change of expression.
His laugh is very peculiar, and its
deep tone, approaching to agrowl,
might also startle an ear unac-
customed to it.

A day or two afterwards he
again sent for us to the Seraglio,
and, some general conversation
having taken place, he asked seve-
ral questions which evidently had
relation to his health, and formed
a sort of exercise of his judgment
upon me.

After this preamble, he entered
upon a narrative of his complaints,
which, though I could only dis-
tantly follow it in his own lan-
guage, yet was evidently marked
by good precision and force in
the manner of relation. Hecon-
tinued speaking for about fifteen
minutes, and afforded me during
this time a fine occasion of mark-
ing the feature of his countenance
and manner. The narrative was
translated tome with little abridg-
ment, and much seeming accu-
racy, by the dragoman Colovo. In
its substance, 1 may remark ge-
nerally, that there was a good
deal of credulity and prejudice
displayed on some points; on
others, more soundness of judg-
ment than iscommon to the ‘Turks
asanation. For various reasons
I do not feel myself at liberty to
give the particulars of this nar-
rative, nor would they afford any
thing new tothe medical reader.
{t may suffice to say, that.at this
time he was suffering under no
acute disorder ; that his symptoms

Vor, LVII.

449

‘
were chiefly of a chronic nature,
depending partly upon his age,
partly upon circumstances in his
former life, with other symptoms
that I learnt more from my own
observation than his report, which
required the use of preventive
means, to obviate eventual dan-
ger.

In those interviews, however,
which were very frequent during
the last week of our stay at Ioan-
nina, the conversation was not
confined to medical matters alone,
but went into other topics of a
more familiar kind. Situated as
I now was with him, I could feel
perfectlyat ease in thisintercourse,
which every circumstance contri-
buted to render highly interesting.
He usually sent for me to the
Seraglio in the afternoon or even-
ing; sometimes alone, or. occa-
sionally with my friend, when he
had nothing to say about his com-
plaints. At whatever time it was,
the approaches to the Seraglio
were always crowded with the
singular groups already described.
The Vizier was rarely to be found
inthesame room ontwosuccessive
days ; and, during my present stay
at Ioannina, I was with him in
eight different apartments. His
dress was not greatly varied ; and
only on one occasion I saw him
with a turban instead of the blue
cap, which he wore at the time of
our first interview. His attitude
also was very uniform, according
to the Turkish habit. I seldom
saw him rise from his couch,
though once he did so, while ex-
plaining to me the decline of his
bodily powers, striding firmly at
the same time across the chamber,
as if to show that still much of
energy was !eft. His manner of

2G

4.50

reception was always polite and
dignified. There was evidently
more form intended, when many
persons were present, and his
manner became more easy and
familiar when we were alone.

The most frequent topics intro-
duced by the Vizier in conversa-
tion, were those relating to general
politics ; and in theseit wasevident
that he was more interested than
in any other. The conversation
was usually carried on by question
andreply; and hisinquiries, though
often shewing the characteristic
ignorance of the Turks in matters
of common knowledge, yet often
also were pertineot and well con-
ceived, and made up by acuteness
what they wanted of instruction.
Some of these questions which I
noted down may serve as speci-
mens of their usual style. We
were talking about England. He
inquired the population of the
country; and whether I thought
it as populous as those parts of Al-
bania I had seen? The answer to
this question led him to describe
briefly the northern parts of Al-
bania, as being much better inha-
bited than those to the south of
Toannina. He then pursued the
former subject; asked what was
thesize and population of London;
and expressed surprise when in-
formed of its magnitude. He en-
quired the number of our ships of
war ; the comparison of their size
with the frigates he had seen on
his coast ; and where they were all
employed.

He asked the distance of Ame-
rica from England and France ;
its extent; and to whom it be-
jonged. He asked respecting its
population and the longevity of
its inhabitants, and dwelt espe-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815

cially on the latter point, to which
I observed him always to attach a
peculiar interest. He remarked,
that he had heard that the Indians
and Chinese live to a great age,
and asked whether I knew this to
be the case, or was acquainted with
any particular means they used
for the purpose. Seeing him in-
clined to follow this topic, I stated
the remarkable instances of lon-
gevity in our own countrymen,
Parr and Jenkins; at which he
expressed surprize, and much de-
sired to know if there were any
means in nature by which this end
might be obtained. It was evi-
dent, that in this question he had
reference to himself; and I took
the opportunity of enforcing upon
him some of the medical advice I
had before given. He gave assent
to what I said; but at the same
time pursued the question, whether
there were not some more direct
means of procuring long life. I
mentioned to him generally the
attempts that had been made some
centuries ago, to discover the
Elixir Vite; and stated that this
was a project which had now been
abandoned byall men of reflection.
Alluding accidentally, at the same
time, to the search after the phi-
losopher’s stone, he eagerly fol-
lowed this subject, and wished to
know whether there were not
some secret methods of discover-
ing gold, which gave their pos-
sessor the power of procuring any
amount of this metal. There was
a strong and significant interest in
his manner of asking this question
which greatly struck me; and it
was accompanied by a look to-
ward myself, seeming to search
into the truth of my reply. Ian-
swered, of course, that there were

CHARACTERS.

no means of making gold and
silver ; that these metals were ob-
tained only from the earth; and
that the advantage of philosophy
was in being able to employ the
best means of raising them from
mines, and purifying them for use.
1 doubt whether he was satisfied
with this reply, or did not still
believe in further mysteries of the
alchemic art. The desire of gold
and longevity are natural to a
despot; and especially to one
who, like Ali Pasha, has been ever
pursuing a scheme of ambitious
progress,

Our conversation had often a
referenceto the politics of the day,
on which I found him well and
accurately informed. It was at
this time that Bonaparte was pur-
suing his memorable campaign in
Russia; in all the events of which
Ali Pasha felt a lively interest, na-
turally arising out of his relation
to thetwo great Powers concerned.
It was obviously for his advantage,
that they should mutually wear
out their strength, without either
of them obtaining the prepon-
derance. While at peace, they
checked each other as to Turkey :
when at war, if cither were emi-
nently successful, there was even-
tual danger to him. The vicinity
of the French in the Illyrian pro-
vinces would speedily give effect
to any designs they might adopt
in that quarter, either from views
of general ambition, or from mo-
tives of personal hostility to him-
self, which he might be well
aware that he had created by his
conduct at Prevesa, his recent
connection with the English, and
by other circumstances of less
notoriety. Of the power of Russia,
and the ultimate danger to the

451

Turkish empire from this source,
he was well informed; and he,
as well as his sons, had felt and
known the weight of the Russian
armies pressing upon the Danube.
He understood, too, that all fo-
reign attempts at the restoration
of Greece, whether with selfish
or honourable motives, must of
necessity imply a previous attack
upon his power ; and I believe he
was fully sensible of his incapa-
city of resisting permanently the
efforts of a regular European
army. At various times I have
heard him converse, more or less
directly, on these topics; and in
general there was an air of sound
judgment in his remarks, which
implied as well sagacity, as free-
dom from the prejudices of his
nation.

[ happened to be with him at
the Seraglio, on the evening of the
day when he received information
of the French having entered
Moscow. Hewas evidently in low
spirits, and discomposed by the
intelligence. I spoke to him of
the perseverance and resources of
Russia, and of the evils that might
arise to the French army from the
burning of Moscow, and the ap-
proach of winter. He was not
satisfied by these arguments, but
alluded in reply to the pacific tem-
per of Alexander, to the mistakes
which had been committed in the
last Polish campaign, to the treaty
of Tilsit, and above all to the
character of Bonaparte, which he
justly characterized ‘as one that
the world had never before seen.”

The assiduity with which he
applies himself to all his business
is very great. He rises commonly
before six, and his officers and
secretaries areexpected to be with

Pied G72 '

4.52

him at this hour. There are no
pauses in business during the day,
‘except at twelve o’clock when he
takes his dinner, sleeping after-
wards for an hour ; and again at
eight in the evening, which is his
hour of supper. I have found
him as late as nine o’clock, with
three secretaries on the ground
before him, listening to the most
minute details of that branch of
expenditure which relates to the
post-houses ; each article of which
accounts he separately approved.
His hours of pleasure are also in
part subservient to the furtherance
of business. I have seen him in
the gardens of his pavilion sur-
rounded by petitioners, and giving
judgment on cases that were
brought before him. Even when
retiring to the Haram, he still
preserves his public capacity ;
and, in the petty discords of
three hundred women secluded
from the world, it is not won-
derful that his occupation and
authority as a judge should still
be required.

In his habits at table, Ali Pasha
is temperate, though by no means
so strict a Mussulman as to refuse
himself wine. He almost always
eats alone, according te the custom
of Turks of high rank, and at
the hours already mentioned. His
dinner usually consists of twelve
or sixteen covers, which are sepa-
rately placed on atray before him.
The dishes are chiefly those of
Turkish cookery ; in addition to
which a whole lamb, provided by
his shepherds, is served up at his
table every day in the year. His
appetite is not at all fastidious;
and I have been told that his
cooks, in providing for him, take
liberties which, under a luxurious

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

despot, would infallibly cost them
their heads.

The adherence of Ali Pasha to
the tenets of the Mahomedan reli-
gion, is by no means rigid, and
probably depending more on a
sense of interest, than upon any
zeal or affection for these tenets.
He has few of the prejudices of a
Mussulman: and in regarding
those around him, his considera-
tion obviously is, not the religion
of the man but whether he can
be of service to any of his views.
I have seen aChristian, a Turkish,
and a Jewish secretary, sitting on
the ground before him at the
same moment,—an instance of the
principle which is carried through-
out every branch of his govern-
ment. In Albania especially, the
Christian and Mussulman popu-
lation are virtually on the same
footing as to political liberty ; all
indeed slaves, but the former not —
oppressed, as elsewherein Turkey, —
by those subordinate agencies of
tyranny, which render more grat-
ing the chain that binds them. It
may fairly be said, that under this
government all religions find an
ample toleration.- I have even
known instances where Ali Pasha
has directed Greek churches to be
built for the use of the peasants,
as in the case of one or two of the
villages on the plain of Arta. »

Truth compels the addition of
other features of less pleasing
kind ; and to the general picture
of eastern despotism must be an-
nexed some traits peculiar to the
man. The most striking of these
are, a habit of perpetual artifice,
shewn in every circumstance of
his life ; and a degree of vindictive
feeling, producing acts of the most
unqualitied ferocity. The most

CHARACTERS.

legitimate form his cunning as-
sumes, is in political matters,
where according to frequent usage,
it might perhaps have the name of
Sagacity and adrcitness. He is
eminently skilled in all the arts of
intrigue, and his agents or spies
are to be found every where in the
Turkish empire, doing the work
of their master with a degree of
zeal which testifies at once his
own talent in their selection, and
the commanding influence of his
powers over the minds of all that
surround him. His political in-
formation, derived from these
sources, and from the ample use
of bribery, is of the best kind:
and it may, I believe, be affirmed
as a fact, that not a single event
of importance can occur at Con-
stantinople, even in the most se-
cret recesses of the Divan, which
is not known within eight days at
the Seraglio of Ioannina.

Account oF BEGGEE JAN.

(From Sir J. Malcolm’s History
of Persia.)

Beggee Jan was the eldest son
of the Ameer Daniel, who had
during the latter years of his life,
by possessing himself of the per-
son of the nominal prince, exer-
cised an almost absolute authority
over those tribes of the Usbegs
which inhabit the territories im«
mediately dependant upon Bok-
harah. When that noble died, he
divided his great wealth among
his numerous family, but declared
Beggee Jan his heir. That chief,
however, who had for some time
before clothed himself in the
patched garment of a fakeer, or

‘463

religious mendicant, instead of
taking a part in those contests for
power into which all his brothers
and near relations had entered,
shut himself up in a mosque, and
forbad any person to-disturb his
religious meditations. He also
refused to accept the share which
had been left to him of his father’s
wealth. « Take it,” said he to
those who brought it to him, “to
the managers of the public cha-
rities. Bid them reimburse with
it, as far as they can, those from
whom it was extorted. I can
never consent to stain my hands
with money that has been obtain-
ed by violence.” The same writer
who states this fact, asserts, that
he attired himself in the coarse
dress worn by those who suppli-
cate for mercy, and, having hung
a sword round his neck, he pro-
ceeded to every quarter of the
city of Bokharah, imploring, with
tears in his eyes, the forgiveness
and blessings of the inhabitants
for his deceased father, and offer-
ing his own life as an expiatory

‘sacrifice for any sins or crimes

which the Ameer Daniel might
have committed. The character
of Beggee Jan already stood high
among the learned and religious ;
for he was deeply versed in theo-
logy, and had written many va-
Juable tracts: but this was the
first time he had presented him-
self to the people. These, at once
astonished and delighted at see-
ing such proofs of humility and
sanctity in a person of his rank,
crouded around him as if he had
been a prophet, and _all joined
with him in prayers for blessings
upon his parent. After having,
by this proceeding, eradicated
those feelings of revenge which

454

the violence of his father’s rule
had excited, he retiredto the prin-
cipal mosque of the city, where
he gave himself up for several
months to devotion and mental
abstraction. No one was allowed
to approach him during this pe-
viod, except some of his favourite
disciples.

Beggee Jan, when he first as-
sumed the holy mantle, had
adopted the tenets of a Sooffee.

He now openly professed himself

to be one of those visionary de-
votees, who, from having their
souls continually fixed on the con-
templation of the divine essence,
expect to attain a state of mental
beatitude, which leads them to
despise all the pleasures of this
world, and, above all, earthly
power. Consistency required, that
while he professed this doctrine,
he should not easily comply with
the entreaties of the inhabitants
of Bokharah ; who, wearied with
the internal troubles caused by
the ambition of his relations,
earnestly solicited him to assume
the government. The populace,
who were entirely devoted to him,
assembled daily at the mosque
where he resided, and attended
him wherever he went. The first
instance in which he used the
great influence and authority that
he had acquired, was to destroy
all the drinking and gambling
houses in Bokharah. These are
stated to have amounted to several
thousands ; and we. are assured,
that so extraordinary was the ve-
neration for the commands of this
holy prince, that even those who
were ruined by this act, aided in
its accomplishment.

Some of the brothers of Beg-
gee Jan had been slain; and the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

danger in which his family were
placed, from an increasing spirit of
revolt among their own followers
led them at last to join in the ge-
neral request, that he would as-
sume the government ; but all was
in vain, till the occurrence of a
serious commotion in the capital,
in which about a thousand citizens
lost their lives, excited his compas-
sion. Upon this occasion, the no-
minal king, Abdool Ghazee Khan,
and all the nobles, assembled ;
and, having come to the mosque
where he dwelt, they compelled
him to attend them to the tomb of
his father, Ameer Daniel, and at
that sacred spot he was solemnly
invoked to support a falling state.
Apparently overcome by the ur-
gency of their entreaties, he
promised to give his counsel and
aid in the management of public
affairs ; but we are informed that
he withheld from active inter-
ference till Neaz Aly, a chief
who had rebelled during the reign
of his father, and seized upon the
city of Shaher-e-subz, ventured
to make an inroad upon the ter-
ritories of Bokharah. This act
roused his indignation so much.
that he accepted the title of re-
gent, and marched, at the head
of a large army, to attack the in-
vader; whom he not only forced
to retreat from the territories of
Bokharah, but to abandon some
of those countries of which he
had for some time been in pos-
session. Beggee Jan may, from
this date, be deemed the actual
ruler of the Usbegs; for though
he never assumed any title but
that of a regent, and continued to
pay a nominal obedience toAb-
dool Ghazee Khan, he exercised,
during the remainder of his life,

CHARACTERS.

an absolute and undisputed au-
thority over his nation. No
prince was ever more unani-
mously chosen to fill the seat of
power ; and his first care, after
he assumed the government, was
to shew his gratitude to those by
whom he had been elevated, by
the establishment of some salu-
tary regulations for the admi-
nistration of justice, the collec-
tion of revenue, and the payment
of the army.

Thepolicy of Beggee Jan made
him studiously reject all those
claims to respect and obedience
which he had inherited from his
father, the Ameer Daniel; who
had not only been, for a short
period, the ruler of the Usbegs,
but was the chief of a powerful
tribe. His artful son knew too
well the jealousies and the re-
sentment with which such claims
were associated, to desire that
they should appear in any shape
as the foundation of his autho-
rity; therefore, in framing re-
‘gulations for the management of
public affairs, he gave to every in-
stitution a shape suited to his own
character ; and he desired always
to be considered as a religious
recluse, that had been compelled
by his countrymen to exercise
regal power; but who was re-
solved, as far as the discharge of
his duties would permit him, to
maintain amid ali the tempta-
tions with which he was sur-
rounded, the same life of rigid
austerity and self-denial, as he
should have passed if he had never
been called from a cell to a throne.
The splendid court at which the
nobles of Bokharah had been ac-
customed to attend, was abo-

455

lished ; and in its place he esta-

‘ blished what may be termed a hall

of justice, at which he sat as pre-
sident, aided by forty moollahs,
or learned men.- All who had
complaints to make came to this
hall; but the prosecutor was never
allowed to speak unless the accus-
ed was present. No person, how-
ever high his rank, dared to re-
fuse a summons to attend this
court. A slave could cite his
master before it. Beggee Jan, we
are informed, listened with great
patience to the statement of both
parties ; and, in all cases not cri-
minal, he sent them away, with
an advice to come to an amicable
adjustment of their difference.
If they did so, the cause ter-
minated ; if not, he took notes, at
their re-appearance, of the evi-
dence produced ; and these were
given, with his opinion to the
moolahs, who were directed to
prepare a fetwah, or decision, ac-
cording to the holy law. The
parties, even after this proceed-
ing, had a week allowed them
to accommodate their dispute ;
but if that period elapsed without
their having done so, the sen-
tence was passed, and became
irrevocable.

[Sir. J. Malcolm adds many more
particulars respecting this extra-
ordinary personage ; but we shall
only copy the relation of a visit
to him by an envoy of Mameish
Khan, chief of Chinnaran, at the
time when Beggee Jan invaded
Khorassan. ]

Mameish Khan, it appears from
this memoir, was in correspond-
ence with Ishin Nukeeb, a noble
of high rank among the Usbegs,
and a great favourite of their

0

456 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ruler. To this chief he gave his
envoy a letter, with charge of two
colts; the one to be presented to
his friend. the other to Beggee
Jan. But the particulars of his
mission will be best told in the
words of this intelligent writer.
‘I was introduced,” he ob-
serves, ‘to Ishin Nukeeb, who
was seated at the further end of
a magnificent tent. He was a
man of handsome appearance,
uncommonly fair, but had a
thin beard. He asked after my
health, and then after that ‘of
Mameish Khan: adding, ‘ Why
has he not come himself?? On
making some excuse, he added,
‘I understand the reason: had
I been alone, he would have paid
me a visit, but he is afraid of
Beggee Jan,” After these ob-
servations, he rose and retired
to another tent, desiring me to re-
pose myself where I was. A rich
sleeping dress was brought me,
and every person went away:
but I had hardly laid down when
I was sent for to attend Ishan
Nukeeb, who very graciously in-
sisted upon my dining with him.
The repast was luxurious: and
an hour after dinner tea was
brought, and the favourite drank
his in a cup of pure gold, or-
namented with jewels. The cup
given to me was of silver, inlaid
with gold. Three hours after
noon, he carried me to a large
tent with five poles, where a num-
ber of persons were saying their
prayers ; we did the same; and
afterwards returned to his tent,
which we had hardly entered,
when a servant in waiting .an-
nounced Utkhoor Sooftee. This
religious personage, for such he

_by its shade.

was, from the moment he en-
tered occupied all the attention of
Ishan Nukeeb, who appeared to
treat him with the profoundest
respect; and when tea and cof-
fee were served, he held the cup
while Utkhoor Soofiee drank. We
had not sat long, before an offi-
cer came into the tent, and told
Ishin Nukeeb that Beggee Jan
desired that he would wait upon
him, and bring his guest. The
moment this intimation was made,
we arose, mounted our horses,
and proceeded with him. After
riding a short distance we came
to a one-pole tent, which I judg-
ged, from its size and tattered ap-
pearance, to belong to some cooks
or water carriers. An old man
was seated on the grass, so near
it as to be protected from the sun
Here all dismount-
ed, and advanced towards the old
man, who was clothed in green,
but very dirty. When near him,
they stood with their hands —
crossed, in a respectful posture
and made their salutation. He
returned that of cach person, and
desired us to sit down opposite to
him. He appeared to show great
kindness to Ishan Nukeeb, but
chiefly addressed his conversation
to Utkhoor Sooffee.

** After some time, the subject
of my mission was introduced ;
I gave my letter to Ishan Nu-
keeb: he presented it to the old
man in green, who, I now dis-
covered, was Beggee Jan. That
ruler opened it, read it, and
put it in his pocket. After ashort
pause, he said, ‘ No doubt .Ma-
meish Khan has sent me a good
horse ;? and desired him to be
brought. After looking attentive-

“CHARACTERS.

ly at the animal, he began to
whisper and to laugh with those
near him: then addressing him-
self to me, said, * Why has not
your master sent the horse,
Karra-Goz, as I desired ?’—‘ That
horse has defects,’ I replied, ‘ or
he would have been sent. —* With
all hisedefects,’ said Beggee Jan,
smiling, ‘ he is twenty times
better than the one you have
brought.’

‘« While we were conversing,
a great number of nobles came
in; and I could not help obsery-
ing the extraordinary richness
and splendour of their arms and
dresses. Beggee Jan returned
the salute of every one of these
in a kind and affable manner,
and bade them be seated: but
the shade of his small tent did
not protect one half of them from
the rays of the sun. Soon after
their arrival, their chief fell into
a deep reverie ; and, till evening
prayers were announced, he ap-
peared wholly absorbed in reli-
gious contemplation. At the time
of prayer all arose, and retired.
I slept that night at the tent of
Ishan Nukeeb. At day-light the
army marched, and passed with-
in a few miles of the fort of
Chinnaran. After Beggee Jan
had reached his encampment, he
sent for me, and honoured me
with a private audience, at which
he was very affable. * Your mas-
ter, Mameish Khan, is, I hear,
always drinking wine.—*‘ I have
not seen him drink,’ I replied,
*‘ and cannot speak to that point.’
—‘ You are right,’ said he, ¢ not
to state what you have not seen.
Tell Mameish Khan,’ he con-
tinued, ‘I have a regard for

457

him: but as to Nadir Meerza,
(the ruler of Mushed), be is a
fool. Bid Mameish Khan,’ he
added, ‘ write to Jaafter Khan,
of Nishapore, and advise that
chief to solicit my friendship, if
he wishes to save his country
from destruction.’ After this ob-
servation a handsome dress was
brought for me, with a present
in money. Every article of the
dress was good, except the tur-
ban, which was of little or no
value. This, however, Beggee
Jan took himself, giving me his
own in exchange, which was a
great deal worse than the one
brought for me. I took my leave,
and returned to the tent of Ishan
Nukeeb, to whom I repeated all
that had passed. He laughed very
heartily at the account, made me a
handsome present; and I was on

-the point of retiring, whentwo men

came, at full gallop, with a letter
from Mameish - Khan, stating,
that, notwithstanding the pro-
tection he had received, some of
his followers had been taken by
the Usbegs. . Ishan Nukeeb took
me again to Beggee Jan, whom
we found seated in his small
tent, upon a goat’s skin. He
directed the captives to be
brought, and made them over to
me. He had before written a
letter to Mameish Khan, which
he re-opened, wrote what he had
dons, and again committed it to
my charge. As this affair was
settling, his cook, a diminutive
person, with weak eyes, came
into the tent. ‘Why do not you
think of dinner ?’ said Beggee Jan,
“it will soon be time for prayer.’
The little cook immediately
brought a large pot, and making

ANNUAL

a fire-place with stones, put four
or five kinds of grain, and a little
dried meat, into it. He then
nearly filled it with water ; and,
having kindled a fire, left it to
boil, while he prepared the dishes :
these were wooden platters, of the
same kind as are used by the
lowest orders. He put down
three, and poured out the mess.
Beggee Jan watched him; and
the cook evidently understood,
from his looks, when more or less
was to be put intoa dish. After
all was ready, he spread a dirty
cloth, and laid.down a piece of
stale barley bread, which Beggee
Jan put into a cup of water to
moisten. The first dish was given
to the ruler of the Usbegs, the
second was placed between Ishan
Nukeeb and me, and the cook
took the third for himself, sitting
down to eat it opposite to his
master. As I had dined, I merely
tasted what was put before me. It
was very nauseous, the meat in it
being almost putrid: yet several
nobles, who came in, eat the whole
of our unfinished share, and with
an apparent relish, that could
only have been derived from
the pleasure they had in partak-
ing of the same fare with their
holy leader.

‘«« After dinner I obtained leave
to depart. On my return to Chin-
naran, Mameish Khan was pleas-
ed with the result of my mission:
but he afterwards informed me,
that, notwithstanding the fair
promises of Beggée Jan, eighty-
two of his people were, during
this season, carried away by the
Usbegs.”’

ASS

REGISTER,

1815.

ANECDOTES OF THE PRESENT

KING OF SPAIN,

Extracted from a Spanish Sermon
deltwered at a Grand Function
celebrated at Cadiz, by Don Blaz
de Ostoloza, Chaplain Major
and Confessor lo his Majesty.

°

The confessor begins by giving
a picture of the life of the king at
Valency :

«The king,” says he, ‘* rose
at eight o’clock, heard mass,
breakfasted, made afterwards a
party at billiards, entered his
closet to read his letters or some
portion of holy writ, embroidered
at the tambour till two o'clock, at
which time he took a short airing
in a carriage—he dined on his re-
turn—made a short prayer, re-
ceived his brothers, or those who
were admitted to pay their court
to him, supped, and before going
to bed recited with all his house-
hold the Litanies, which he toned
himself.

«« An agent of Napoleon, whose
impious presence he was forced
to endure, employed all means of
seduction to draw the Infant from
his holy occupations. He brought
a troop of female dancers from
Paris, and even his own wife, to
endeavour to charm the king; but
I perceived by certain signs (adds
the confessor, whose words we
translateliterally, ) that the breasts
of these women, indecently ex-
posed, were beginning to have a
dangerous effect on the prince,
who was ready to fall into the
seventh deadly sin. I admonished
him in time, and, like the slave
of Potiphar, Den Ferdinand es-
caped these new sirens. °

CHARACTERS.

« The king was above all things
incensed at the poverty of the
chief altar of the parish of Walen-
cy; and at there being in the
Chateau, a play-house, while there
was neither a chapel nor an orato-
ry—while the people were luxuri-
ous in their furniture and feasts,
and miserable in the decoration
of their temples. The king em-
broidered, himself, a beautiful
robe of white silk, with gold pal-
lets and gold fringe, for the Virgin.
He had raised a superb altar, gilt,
and he sometimes served, himself,
the mass at the feet of the Queen
of the angels. The Queen of the
angels was most sensible of these
royal attentions, and manifested
to him her content by many signs.
It happened in particular, that
one night an ecclesiastic of the
district being overcome with sleep
in the church, the Virgin appear-
ed to him as coming out of the

4.59

altar,—she advanced towards the
ecclesiastic, made several turns
round him, to display the elegance
of her toilette, and said to him,
sighing, that her son received the
vows of the king in recompence
of the fine robe that he had given
her; that the Spanish princes
would not remain long without
being delivered ; and that they
must form an Order of the Holy
Sacrament, with which all the
knights should be armed for his
defence.

«“ The priest, much touched by
this speech, awakened, and came
to me to reveal the miraculous
vision; but I answered by assur-
ing him that the Holy Virgin had
already said as much to the king
himself—who in thanking her had
promised, that on his return to
Spain he would make her worship
flourish over all the provinces sub-
jected to his dominion.”

( 460}

MANNERS, CUSTOMS, &c.

OF

NATIONS ann CLASSES or PEOPLE.

THE WAHABEES.

( From Sir J.\Malcolm’s History of
Persia. )

HIS sect was founded near a
century ago, by an Arab of

the name of Shaikh Mahomed,the
son of Abdool Wabab,whose name
they have taken. Shaikh Maho-
med connected himself in the at-
tempt to reform the religion of
his country with Ebn-Saoud, the
Prince ofDereah,the capital of the
Province of Nujuddee. Through
the efforts of the saint, and the
aid of the temporal power of
Ebn-Saoud, and his son and suc-
cessor Abdool Azeez, the religion
of the Wahabees is now esta-
blished all over the peninsula of
Arabia. Thetenets of this sect are
peculiar, and merit notice. They
profess that there is one God, and
Mahomed is his prophet : but as
the Supreme Being neither has
nor can have any participator in
his power, they say, that to pro-
fess that either Mahomed, the
Imaums, or any saints, can have

any superintendence over -the af-
fairs of men, or render them any
aid hereafter is blasphemy, They
deem Mahomedanswho deviate in
any way from the plain, literal
meaning of the Koran, infidels :
and maintain, that to make war
upon all such is the imperious
duty of every Wahabee. It is one
of their tenets,thatall titles meant
to shew respect and honour to
men are odious to God, who alone
is worthy of high name; and
they assert, that in conformity
to what is revealed in the Koran,
true Mahomedans should wage
continual war against unbelievers,
till they are converted, or agree
to pay the tribute imposed on
infidels ; and that in the latter
case they should be compelled to
wear the coarsest garments, not to
be allowed to ride on horses, nor
to live in splendid dwellings.
They maintain that the taxes (in-
cluding zukaat and khums) levied
by Mahomed are alone lawful ;
that swearing by Mahomed or
Aly, or any other person, should
be prohibited, since an oath is

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

calling a witness to our secret
thoughts, which no one can know
but God. They deem it a spe-
cies of idolatry to erect magni-
ficent tombs; but to kiss re-
lics, &c. is idolatry itself; and
therefore they affirm, that it is an
action acceptable to God to destroy
the inks of Mahomedan saints in
Arabia and Persia, and to appro-
priate their rich ornamentstoworld-
ly purposes, for which they were
designed. ‘They say, that it is
wicked to mourn for the dead,
for if they were good Mahome-

ns their souls are in Paradise,
at which their friends should re-
joice. The Wahabees reject the
whole of the traditions, limiting
their belief to the Koran, which
was, they say, sent from heaven
to Mahomed, who wasan excellent
man, and much beloved of God.
They continue to preserve the
usages of circumcision, ablu-
tion, &c. which they found esta-
blished, but consider them more
as matters of practice and usage
than of faith. The leading prin-
ciple of this sect is their right to
destroy and plunder all who dif-
fer from them: and those Ma-
homedans who do not adopt their
creed are represented as far less
entitled to mercy than either Jews
or Christians. ‘Their progress was
so great about ten years ago, as
to excite considerable alarm in
the Turkish government. Amot
other places, they plundered the
rich tombs of Aly and his sons at
Nujuff and Kerbelah. Their in-
roads are always dreadful, for
they spare none who do not con-
form to their opinions: but they
have lately met with some se-
vere checks, and appear to be
declining.

461
THE SECT OF SOOFFEES.
(From the Same.)

In a chapter upon the religion

-of Persia it is impossible to pass

over the Sooffees. That extra-
ordinary class of devotees have
been before noticed; but they
claim a fuller description. We
discover from the evidence of Ma-
homedan authors, that these en-
thusiasts were co-existent with
their religion. Their rapturous
zeal, perhaps, aided in no slight
degree its first establishment ; but
they have since been considered
among the most dangerous of its
enemies. There can be no doubt
that their free opinions regard-
ing its dogmas, their contempt of
its forms, and their claim to
a distinct communion with the
Deity, are all calculated to sub-
vert that belief for which they
outwardly profess their respect ;
and their progress has, ¢onse-
quently, been deemed as syno-
nymous with that of infidelity.
There is no country over which
the tenets of the Sooffees have,
at different periods, been more
widely diffused than Persia. The
great reputation acquired by one
of their priests, enabled his
descendants to occupy the throne
of that kingdom for more than
two centuries: but the mo-
narchs of the Suffavean dynasty
were too sensible of the aid which
their power derived from the con-
tinuance of an established and
understood religion, to indulge in
the rapt and visionary dreams of
their pious ancestors, Their coun-
try, however, continuedto abound
with ‘persons who believed in the
tenets which these had taught;

462

and the increase of their num-
bers has been, of late years, so
great in Persia, that the Maho-
medan divines of that nation have
called upon the reigning king
to defend the true faith from
the attacks of several popular
teachers ; who, from the sanctity
of their lives, and the delusive
character of their doctrines, had
acquired an alarming popularity.
The monarchhas, in consequence,
adopted the most rigorous pro-
ceedings ; and his severity has,
for the moment, repressed a
flame, which it would appear
more calculated to increase than
to extinguish.

It would be vain to attempt to
give a full history of the Sooffee
doctrine; traces of which exist,
in some shape or other, in every
region of the world. It is to be
found in the most splendid theo-
ries of the ancient schools of
Greece, and in those of the mo-
dern philosophers of Europe. It
is the dream of the most ignorant,
and of the most learned; and is
seen at one time indulging in the
shade of ease, and at another tra-
versing the pathless desart. It
every where professes to be ad-
verse to error and superstition,
but exists by the active propaga-
tion of both. The wild and
varied doctrines of their teachers
are offered to the disciples of this
sect, in the place of the forms and
usages of their religion. They
are invited to embark on the sea
of doubt, under the guidance of a
sacred teacher, whom they are re-
quired todeem superior toall other
mortals, and worthy of a holy confi-
dence that borders upon adora-
tion. It is in India, beyond all
other climes, that this delusive

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

and visionary doctrine has most
flourished. There is, in the ha-
bits of that nation, and in the
character of the Hindoo religion,
what peculiarly cherishes that
mysterious spirit of holy abstrac-
tion in which it is founded: and
we may grant our belief to the
conjecture which assumes, that
India is the source from whence
other nations have derived this
mystic worship of the Divinity.

The general name which the
Persian followers of this sect have
adopted, is Sooffee ; a term which
implies pure: and by this all
ranks who adopt this creed are
known, from the reverend teacher,
who is followed by thousands
of disciples, to the humblest
dervish, or fakeer, who travels
about naked, and begs alms
to support him in that life of
prayer which he has voluntarily
adopted.

The Sooffees represent them-
selves as entirely devoted to the
search of truth, and as inces-
santly occupied in the adoration
of the Almighty, an union with
whom they desire with all the
ardour of divine love. The great
Creator is, according to their
belief, diffused over all bis crea-
tion. He exists every where, and
in every thing. They compare
the emanations of his divine es-
sence, or spirit, to the rays of the
sun; which are, they conceive,
continually darted forth, and
reabsorbed. It is for this re-
absorption in the divine essence,
to which their immortal part be-
longs, that they continually sigh.
They believe that the soul of man,
and that the principle of | life,
which exists throughout all na-
ture, is not from God, but of

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

God; and hence those doctrines
which their adversaries have held
to be the most profane, as they
were calculated to establish a
degree of equality of nature
between the created and the
Creator.

The Sooffee doctrine teaches
that there are four stages through
which man must pass before he
can reach the highest, or that
of divine beatitude; when, to
use their own language, ‘ his
corporeal veil will be removed,
and his emancipated soul will
mix again with the glorious es-
sence, from which it had been
separated, but not divided.”’ The
first of these stages is that of
humanity, ,which supposes the
disciple to live in an obedience
to the holy law, and an ob-
servance of all the rites, cus-
toms, and precepts of the esta-
blished religion; which are ad-
mitted to be useful in regulating
the lives, and restraining within
proper bounds the vulgar mass,
whose souls cannot reach the
heights of divine contemplation,
and who might be corrupted and
misled by that very liberty of
faith which tends to enlighten
and delight those of superior in-
tellect, or more fervent devotion.
The second stage, in which the
disciple attains power, or force, is
- termed the road, or path; and he
who arrives at this, leaves that
condition in which he is only
admitted to admire and fol-
low a teacher, and enters the
pale of Sooffeeism, He may
now abandon all observance
of religious forms and cere-
monies, as he exchanges, to
use their own phrase, “ practi-
eal for spiritual worship ;” but

463

this stage cannot be obtained
without great piety, virtue, and
fortitude; for the mind cannot
be trusted in the neglect of usages
and rites, necessary to restrain it
when weak, till it has acquired
strength from habits of mental
devotion, grounded on a proper
knowledge of its own dignity, and
of the divine nature of the. Al-
mighty. The third stage is that
of knowledge; and the disciple
who arrives at it is deemed to
have attained supernatural know-
ledge ; or, in other words, to be
inspired: and he is supposed,
when he reaches this state, to be
equal to the angels. The fourth
and last stage is that which de~
notes his arrival at truth; which
implies his complete union with
the Divinity.

The Sooffees are divided into
innumerable sects, as must be
the case in a doctrine which may
be termed the belief of the ima-
gination. By enumerating a few
of the most remarkable of these
sects, the character of the whole
will be understood: for though
they differ in name, and some
minor usages, they are all agreed
in the principal tenets; and par-
ticularly in those which incul-
cate the absolute necessity of a
blind submission to inspired
teachers, and the possibility,
through fervent piety and en-
thusiastic devotion, of attaining
for the soul, even when the body
inhabits the earth, a state of ce-
lestial beatitude.

Authors are divided whether
there are two or seven of what
can be deemed original sects
among the Sooffees: but a very
learned writer, whose hostile
bigotry made him direct all his

464

ability to explain and confute the
doctrines of the Sooffees, after
enumerating the seven that are
supposed to be original, states
his opinion, that there are but
two entitled to that distinction.
These are called the Hulooleah,
or ‘the inspired,” and the Ita-
hedeah, or “ the unionists.” He
deems the other five sects, which
have been considered by many
as original, to be only branches
from these two. ‘The principle
maintained by the Hulooledh, or
“¢ the inspired,’”’ is, that God has
entered or descended into them;
and that the Divine Spirit enters
into all who are devout, and have
an intelligent mind. The Ithde-
deah, or ‘ unionists,’’ believe
that God is as one with every
enlightened being. They com-
pare the Almighty to flame, and
their souls to charcoal; and say,
that in the same manner that
charcoal when it meets fame
becomes flame, their immortal
part, from its union with God,
becomes God. It has, the learned
author here followed states, been
affirmed, that these two sects,
which are now deemed original,
are derived from a sect called
Hermaneah, who borrowed their
tenets from the Sabettedh, or
“ancient Sabians.” <« Impious
men,” he observes, ‘ desirous to
conceal from themselves the great
error, into which they had fallen,
have tried to connect the doc-
trines of these sects with that of
the twelve holy Imaums, to which
they have not the slightest affi-
nity: but,’? he adds, “ the prin-
cipal tenets of the Hulooledh cer-
tainly approach the creed of the
Nazarenes, who believe that the
Spirit of God entered into the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815:

womb of the Virgin Mary, and
thence the doctrine of the divine
nature of their prophet, Jesus.”

CHARACTER OF THE PERSIANS.

’

(From the Same.)

Thereisaconsiderabledifference
of character among the inhabitants
of the various cities and towns of
Persia, which originates in the
opposite feelings and habits which
they have derived from their an-
cestors. Thenatives of Kazveen,
Tabreez, Hamadan, Shiraz, and
Yezd, are as remarkable for their
courage, as those of Koom, Ka-
shan, and Isfahan, are for their
cowardice. Theformer are chiefly
descended from martial tribes ;
while the forefathers of the latter
have, for many centuries, pur-
sued civil occupations. But,though
some of the citizens of Persia are
less warlike than others, the dif-
ferent shades of character which
this occasions are not of so much
consequence as to prevent their
being included in a general de-
scription. The whole of this com-
munity may be deemed, as far as
regards their personal appearance,
a fine race of men: they are not
tall; but it is rare to see any of
them diminutive or deformed, and
they are in general strong and
active. Their complexions vary
from a dark olive to a fairness
which approaches that of a nor-
thern European : and if they have
not all the bloom of the latter,
their florid healthy look often gives
them no inconsiderable share of
beauty. As a people, they may
be praised for their quickness of
apprehension, their vivacity, and

"
A

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

thenatural politeness of theirman-
ners. They are sociable and
cheerful ; and, with some remark-
able exceptions, as_ prodigal in
disbursement as they are eager of
gain. The higher classes of the
citizens of Persia are kind and in-
dulgent masters; and the lower
ranks are, as far as respects the
active performance of their duty,
and the prompt execution of the
orders they receive, the best of
servants. In countries where the
Jaw grants equal protection to all
ranks of society, and where ser-
vitude does not imply dependence,
the master and servant are much
more separated than in despotic
states. Inthe latter, where there
are no middle classes, the servant
is often the humble friend, and
lives in habits of intimacy that
could only exist where the actual
distinction is so great as to re-
move all danger of either for-
getting the inequality of their
condition.

The falsehood of the Persians is
proverbial: nor are the inhabit-
ants of that country forward to
deny this national reproach : but
they argue, that this vice apper-
tains to the government, and is
the natural consequence of the
condition of the society in which
they live: and there can be no
doubt, that when rulers practise
violence and oppression, those
who are oppressed will shield
themselves by every means within
their power: and when they are
destitute of combination and
strength, they can only have re-
course to art and duplicity. Nor
is the moral character always de-
based by the use of this species of
defence: instances continually oc-
cur in Persia, as in other coun-

Vor. LVII.

465

tries subject to an arbitrary go-
vernment, where the head ef a
village, or the magistrate of a
city, entitles himself to the gra-
titude and admiration of those
under him, by a virtuous and un-
daunted perseverance in falsehood,
by which he endangers his own
life and property to save others
who consider him as their guar-
dian and protector.

The frame of private seciety in
Persia is, perhaps, still more cal-
culated to render men artful and
false than the constitution of their
government. The wivesand slaves
of a despotic husband and master
must have all the vices of their
debased condition, The first les-
sons which their ehildren learn
from the example of those they
love, is to practise deceit ; and
this early impression is confirmed
by all their future habits. They
may hear and admire moral sen-
tences upon the beauty and excel-
Jence of truth; but prudence warns
them against a rigid adherence to
so dangerous a virtue. The oaths
which they constantly use to at-
test their veracity, are only proofs
of their want of it. They swear
by the head of the king, by that
of the person they address, by
their own, by that of their son,
that they are not asserting what

‘is false: and if a stranger should

continue to evince suspicion they
sometimes exclaim, ‘* Believe me;
‘for, though a Persian, I am
“ speaking truth.’ There are,
no doubt, some of the natives of
Persia who do not deserve to be
included in this general descrip-
tion, and who are distinguished
by their regard for truth: but
their numbers are too inconsider-
able to save their countrymen
2H

4.66

from the reproach of falsehood, as
a prevalent national vice. _

The citizens of Persia are not
subdued by their situation into a
submissive character. They are
easily inflamed into passion, and
act, when under its influence, like
men careless of the result. A
stranger, who is unacquainted
with the nature of the government
and the latitude of speech which it
permitsinthose whom it oppresses,
is surprised to hear the meanest
inhabitant of a town venting im-
precations against his superiors,
nay, sometimes against the sacred
person of the king himself. These
extraordinary ebullitions of pas-
sion, which are very common
among the lower orders in Persia,
generally pass unheeded. Some-
times they may provoke a reproof
or a few blows; but they never
receive consequence from the un-
wise interference ‘of power to
repress them.

Many of the inhabitants of the
principal cities in Persia are men of
some education:but even thosewho
are not so, are remarkable for the
fluency of their language. ‘They
express themselves with a freedom
and boldness that is not always
restrained by the disparity of rank
between them and the person
whom they address. Hajee Ibra-
him, the late prime minister of
Persia, who gloried in the name
of citizen, used to delight in relat-
ing adialogue which took place
between his brother, who was
Beglerbeg, or Governor of Isfahan,
and a seller of vegetables in that
city.—Onan extraordinary impost
being laid upon every shop, the
latter forced himself into the Go-
vernor’s presence when he was
giving public audience, and ex-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

claimed, thathe was totally unable
to pay the tax which had been im~
posed onhim. “You must pay
‘it, or leave the city,” was the
reply. ‘I cannot pay it,” said
the man; ‘and to what other
“‘ place can I go ?””?-** You may
‘either proceed to Shiraz, or
‘« Kashan, if you like those towns
‘¢ better than this,” said the Go-
vernor. ‘ Your brother,” re-
plied the shopkeeper, “is in power
*‘ at one of these cities, and your
‘nephew at the other : what relief
‘can I expect in either ?”—“You
“may proceed to court,” said the
Ruler, ‘* and complain to the
“‘ King, if you think I have com-
“ mitted injustice.”—** Your bro-
“ther, the Hajee, is prime mi-
‘“‘nister,” said the man. ‘Go
“to Hell!” exclaimed the enraged
Governor, ‘‘and do not trouble
“me any more!”—< The holy
“man, your deceased father, is
‘‘perhaps there.” said the un-
daunted citizen. The crowd could
not suppress their smiles at the
boldness of their countryman :
and the Governor, who shared
the general feeling, bade the com-
plainant retire, and he would at-
tend tohis case, provided he would
not bring a curse upon his family
by insisting that they shut him
out of all hopes of justice, both in
this world and in that which is
to come.

The character of the military
tribes differs essentially from that
of the other inhabitants of Persia.
The chiefs of these clans are often
as much distinguished for their
generosity as their courage. They
are, from their condition, less art-
ful than the ministers and princi-
pal civil officers of the kingdom:
but they cannot be deemed ex-

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

empt from that vice, though it is
corrected by their pride and vio-
lence. Arrogant from birth, and
surrounded, from infancy, by de~
voted dependants, their minds are
habituated to overrate their own
pretensions, and depreciate those
of others. When inflamed with
passion, they in an instant lose
all that courtly manner which
they are accustomed to assume
and give way to the most ungo-
vernable rage. They seldom suf-
fer from the bold imprudence of
the language which they use on
these occasions, as they can al-
ways plead in excuse the habits of
the rude class to which they be-
long: and the consideration they
demand, upon this’ ground, is
hardly ever refused, even by the
monarch himself, if he has been
the object of their intemperance.
The character of these military
nobles may be said to change with
the state of their country : when
that is settled for any long period
they lose a great deal of their na-
tive honesty and violence. Edu-
cated at the capital, where, in
youth, they are generally kept as
hostages for the good conduct of
their fathers; and compelled to
constant attendance on the king
after they have attained manhood;
they become in time courtiers,
and are not, except in being more
haughty, materially different from
the other nobles and_ principal
officers of the country. We can
neither praise them, nor any other
of the higher ranks in Persia, for
their strictness in either moral or
religious duties: to the former,
they do not even pretend to give
much attention; and though they
are careful as to the observance
of all the forms of the latter, they

467

often appear indifferent as to the
substance, and are in the habit of
discussing the tenets and dogmas
of their faith with a freedom that
sometimes borders upon impiety.
The character of the Eelleats,
or men who continue to dwell in
tents, is very opposite to that of
the inhabitants of cities. They
have the virtues and vices of their
condition ; are sincere, hospita-
ble, and brave; but rude, violent,
and rapacious. They are not in
need of falsehood and deceit, and
therefore not much in the habit of
practising them : bui if they have
fewer vices than the citizens of
Persia, it is evidently the absence
of temptation, and the ignorance
of luxury and refinement, which
give them all the superiority they
boast ; for it is remarked, that
they never settle in towns, or en-=
ter them as victors, without ex«
ceeding the inhabitants in every
species of profligacy.
The females of Persia who
dwell in towns are usually placed
in the situation of slaves; and
have, therefore, many of those
qualities which belong to that
condition. The different shades
of character of a race who can
hardly be said to have any influ-
ence in the community, is of lit-
tle importance ; and if it were
otherwise, we cannot have suffi-
cient information of the subject
to form any correct judgment
upon it. If common report is to
be credited, or if we grant our
belief to the tales of Persian writ-
ers, the art and ingenuity of the
women of that country are very
often successful in eluding the
jealous vigilance of their domes-
tic tyrants. Of the females of the
wandering tribes we have already
2H2

468

spoken: they enjoy a fair portion
of liberty; and if they are infe-
ricr to the natives of cities in
beauty of person and softness of
manner, they are superior to
them in industry, in chastity, and
many other virtues. We meet,
indeed, with frequent examples
among this class, of an elevation
of sentiment, and an heroic cou-
rage, which nothing but the free-
dom of their condition could in-
spire.

In speaking generally of the
inhabitants of Persia, we may de-
soribe them as a handsome, ac-
tive, and robust race of men, of
lively imagination, quick appre-
hension, and of agreeable and
prepossessing manners. Asa na-
tion they may be termed brave :
though the valour they have dis-
played, like that of every other
people in a similar condition
of society, has, in a great de-
gree, depended upon the cha-
racter of their leaders, and the
nature of those objects for which
they have fought. Their vices are
still more prominent than their
virtues. Compelled by the na-
ture of their government, to have
recourse, on every occasion, to
art or violence, they are alter-
nately submissive and tyrannical.

_ Many of their more serious defects
of character may be attributed to
the same cause: and there is,
perhaps, no country in which so
much of the immorality of its in-
habitants can be referred to a bad
system of internal administration
as Persia. This reflection, though
it mitigates the sense we entertain
of the depravity of individuals,
leaves but little hope of their
amendment ; for it is evident that
can alone be effected by the cons

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

currence of many radical changes
with a complete alteration in their
political condition; an event which
neither their past history nor pre-
sent statecan lead us to anticipate.

ACCOUNT OF THE BOSJESMANS.

(From Lichtenstein’s Travels in
Southern Africa.)

Several Bosjesmans had arrived
at the camp, with whom the Ge-
neral was engaged in an amicable
intercourse, presenting them with
food and other trifling presents.
They were all strikingly low in
stature, and seemed as if half fa-
mished. One of them, and by no
means the least of the party, was
measured, and found to be only
four feet three inches high; he
appeared between forty and fifty
years of age. The women were
still less, and ugly in the extreme.
The colour of their skin waslighter
than that of the Hottentots ;some
among them were even less yellow
than the Spaniards at Teneriffe ;
at the same time it must be ob-
served, that the genuine colour of
the skin can seldom be accurately
distinguished on account of the
grease with which it is smeared
over. The physiognomy of the
Bosjesmans has the same charac-
teristic features as that of the Hot-
tentots but their eyes are infinite-
ly more wild and animated, and
their whole countenance far more
expressive, exhibiting stronger
symptoms of suspicion and appre-
hension : all their actions indicate
strong passion much more forcibly.
This difference originates -un-
doubtedly in the constant exer-
tions of mind and body, occasion-
ed by the wretched life they lead.

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

They have no property to furnish
them with food in an easy and
convenient manner, like many of
the savages of Southern Africa,
who feed upon the milk and flesh
of their herds, but are obliged
constantly, by means of fraud and
artifice, to procure a supply of
the most pressing necessaries.
Thence have they been led to the
invention of poisoned arrows, with
which they can hit to a certainty
those wild animals of the field,
whose strength and_ swiftness
would otherwise be an overmatch
forthem. The effect of the poison
is so rapid, that they are sure to
find the animal who has heen
touched with it in a quarter of an
hour, if not absolutely dead, yet
so stunned and powerless, that
the effect is the same. To kill it
entirely, to cut out the poisoned
part, and to begin devouring the
prey, are acts which follow each
ether with the utmost possible ra-
pidity, nor is the spot quitted till
the last bone is entirely cleared.
Larger animals, whose thick
skins their poisoned arrows cannot
penetrate, become not the less
the prey of their cunning and con-
trivance. The banks of the Great
River are full of pits made by the
Bosjesmans, to catch the sea-cow
inits nocturnal wanderings. These
pits are large and deep, with a
sharp-pointed stake planted in the
midst, and are most dexterously
covered over with twigs, leaves,
and grass. The animal that falls
in dies a death of the most hor-
rible torture, for the stake, driven
deep into the body, prevents his
moving about in so confined a
space, out of which he might
otherwise, perhaps, be able to
work his way by the exertion of

469

his vast strength ; nor is it much
in the power of the Bosjesman
himself, with his imperfect wea-
pens, to release him speedily from
his torments. In some places,
even the prudent elephant falls, in
this way, into the hands of the
Bosjesmans. Nor are these peo-
ple less subtle in ensnaring fish,
tor the sake of which they ] haunt
very much the neighbourhood of
the larger rivers. They make a
sort of pointed baskets of the twigs
of trees, which have very much
the form of our: eel-baskets and
are used in the same manner; or
if they expect a swelling of the
stream, while the water is still low,
they make upon the strand a large
cistern as it were, enclosed by a
wall of stones, which serves as a
reservoir, where, if fortune be
favourable, a quantity of fish are
deposited at the subsiding of the
waters.

In other parts, they spy about
from the heights, to discover the
nests of the cunning ostriches,
and find a most wholesome and
refreshing food in the eggs stolen
from them. Snakes in abundance
are caught by them, on account
of the poison with which they tip
their arrows; but after cutting,
or biting off the head, and taking
out the bag of poison, the animal
itself serves them as food. They
know very well, that the most
poisonous serpents may be eaten
with perfect safety ; that the poi-
son only kills by being mixed im-
mediately with the blood. The
swarms of wandering locusts,
which to the civilized world are so
great an annoyance, furnish to
the Bosjesmans another resource
for supporting life. How easy
soever it may be te catch them by

470 ANNUAL REGISTER,

handfuls in a common way, so as
to be furnished with a hearty
meal, this is not enough ; to in-
crease the quantity taken, they
make long and deep trenches,
from which the locusts, if they
have once fallen into them, can-
not easily rise and fly away. A
very favourite food of these sava-
ges is the termes-fatale, or white
ant, and their eggs. The species
of this animal formerly described,
which makes such large heaps, or
hillocks, does not belong to this
part of the country ; it is a species
somewhat smaller, which builds
below the surface of the ground,
spreading over a very large space.
In the midst of these nests a hole
is made by the Bosjesmans, con-
siderably deeper than the nest it-
self, and they are then certain, in
a short time, to find a number of
the animals at the bottom of the

hole, they having fallen in on all:

sides, in running about from one
part of their habitation to another.
At certain times of the year, or
before any great change of wea-
ther, these animals are particular-
ly busy ; they are seen in great
numbers upon the surface of the
ground, heaping up leaves, very
small twigs, and splinters of wood,
over the entrance to their mine,
as a sort of roof. This is the
most favourable moment for the
Bosjesmans to practise their mode
of catching them.

Sparing as nature is here in the
distribution of her gifts, necessity
has taught the Bosjesmans the use
of several plants, wholesome to
appease hunger, which in more
abundant countries no one would
think of applying to that purpose.
Many of the lily species have a
mealyenutritive buib, which, roast-

1815.

ed in the embers, has very much
the flavour of a chesnut ; it is
most in order to be eaten when
the flower is just gone off. There
are, however, several sorts very
pernicious, which occasion sick-
ness, and which, by an inexperi-
enced person, might easily be
mistaken for those which are sa-
lutary. Many sorts of the mes-
embryanthemum bear a pleasant
acid kind of fruit, called by the
colonists Hottentot-figs, which
are also eaten by the Bosjesmans ;
and those on the other side of the
Great River feed much upon the
bulbous root of their kambroo, a
plant yet little known to the bota-
nists, and undefined by them.

It is not, however, to be in-
ferred, that no tract of country is
so poor but thatit produces where-
withal to support the miserable
lives led by these savages. In
some parts, as on the banks of
the Great River, they can procure
easily and abundantly the means
of supplying their daily wants ;
but in others, which are deficient
in game, in ants, in locusts, and
in bulbs, they are often in a de-~
plorable situation; and, from a
long privation of sufficient nour-
ishment, waste away to the lean-
est, most wretched figures imagin-
able. Does a more favourable
time of the year, however, come
on, or do they change their quar~
ters to a more fertile region, it is
amazing how soon the traces of
this misery disappear ; in how
short a time they become quite
different beings. Alas! instead
of chusing the latter means of al-
leviating their misery, they have
too often recourse to another,
which draws hatred and contempt
on all their nation ;—that is, rob-

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

bery. Wholly unaccustomed as
these people are to any ideas of
property, or to any of the other
ties that bind civilized society,
possessors of no other wealth than
their bow and arrows, their whole
attention turned only te satisfying
their animal necessities in the
quickest and most convenient
manner, ought it to be considered
as a matter of very great reproach
to them, that they are ready to
take what they want, wherever
it isto be found? The situation
of their neighbours, 1 readily
grant, is not rendered more pala-
table by this reflection ; and even
though they do not feel their at-
tacks to be very atrocious, they
are not the less justified, nor is it
the less incumbent on them, to de-
fend to the utmost themselves and
their property. In this very cir-
cumstance lies the principal ob-
stacle to the Bosjesmans ever be-
ing civilized ; and it is certain,
that there are not, over the whole
globe, any savages whom it would
be more difficult to inspire with
new ideas, or to form to new
habits.

To say all that might be said
upon this subject, without suffer-
ing myself to run into a wearisome
amplification, would be almost
impossible. I shall therefore re-
strain my pen to giving some few
of the leading featuresin the modes
of life, and character, of the sa-
vages in question ; these, con-
nected with such particulars as are
already known to the public, and
such as may be hereafter given,
will enable them to form satisfac-
tory results, ‘The Bosjesman has
no settled residence; his whole
life is passed in wandering from
place to place; it even rarely

47]

happens that he passes two nights
together on the same spot. One
exception may, however, be found
to this general rule, and that is,
when. he has eaten till he is per-
fectly gorged; that is to say,
when he has for several days to-
gether had as much as his almost
incredible voracity can possibly
eat. Such a revelry is followed
by asleep, or at least a fit of in-
dolence, which will continue even
for weeks, and which at last be-
comes so delightful to him, that
he had rather buckle the girdle of
emptiness round him, than sub-
mit to such an exertion as going
to the chace, or catching insects.
He is fond of taking up his abode
for the night in caverns among
the mountains, or clefts in the
rocks ; in the plain he makes him-
self a hole in the ground, or gets
into the midst of a bush, where
bending the boughs around him,
they are made to serve as a shelter
against the weather, against an
enemy, or against wild beasts. A
bush that has served many times
in this way as the retreat of a Bos-
jesman, and the points of whose
bent boughs are beginning to
grow again upwards, has per-
fectly the appearance of an. ims
mense bird’s nest. In this state
many sorts of the pliant tarconan-
thus, abundance of which grow on
the other side of the Great River,
are often to be found; and if they
have been recently inhabited, hay,
leaves, and wool may be seen,
forming the bottom of the nest-
It is this custom which has given
rise to the name by which the sa-
vages in question are now known;
Bosje signifying in African Dutch
a shrub or bush; Bosjesman, con-
sequently, a dush-man. An addi-

472

tional reason for giving it being
derived from their often shooting
at game, or at an enemy, from
this. retreat. Whoever travels
over this treeless country, can
scarcely forbear laughing at the
mistake of many translators, who
have made of this word Jbosje, a
wood, or perhaps, forest, and
called these people Wood- Hotten-
tots ; or, as some of the French
translators have it, Hommes des
Soréts.

The holes in the ground above-
mentioned, which sometimes serve
these people as beds, are only a
few inches deep, of a longish
round form, and even when they
are to serve for a whole family,
not more than five or. six feet
wide. It is incredible how they
manage to pack together in so
small a space, perhaps, two grown
persons and several children: each
is wrapped in a single sheepskin, in
which they contrive to roll them-
selves up in such a manner, round
like a ball, that all air is entirely
kept from them. In very cold
nights they heap up twigs and
earth on the windward side of the
hole; but against rain they have
no other shelter than the sheep-
skin. In the hot season of the
year, they are fond of lying in the
béds of the rivers, under the shade
of the mimosas, the branches of
which they draw down to screen
them from the sun and wind. In
this situation were they found by
Patterson, who has pretended to
give a sketch of what he saw, but
it is defective on the side of accu-
racy ; nor is it difficult to discern,
that the sketcher has introduced a
great deal of his own imagination
into his picture. Household uten-
sils they have none, unless that

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

name may be given to shells of
tortoises, of ostriches’ eggs, and
of gourds. Some of those who
inhabit the neighbourhood of the
more civilized Caffre tribes, of
the Beetjuans, for instance, have
knives, but they are not at all a
necessary to them, since they ge-
nerally eat their flesh raw, and
chew it very little. If they dress
it, they scarcely make it hot
through, and bite it with their
teeth the moment it is taken out
of the ashes. The incisive teeth,
therefore, of the old Bosjesmans
are commonly half worn away,
and have one general flat edge.
They drink out of the rivers and
streamlets, lying down flat on
their bellies, even when the bank
is‘ very steep, so that they are
obliged to support themselves in a
fatiguing manner with their arms,
to avoid falling into the water.
The Caffres, on the contrary, and
many of the savage Hottentot
tribes, have a way of crouching
down to the water, and throwing
it into their mouths with the fore-
fingers of both hands. I do not—
recollect ever to have seen any of
the different savages of Southern
Africa drinking out of the hollow
of their hands. ™

As the Bosjesman lives without
a home, and without property, he
must be without the great medium
of moral refinement, the social
union. A horde commonly con-
sists of the different members of
one family only, and no one has
any power or distinction above
the rest. Every difference is de-
cided bythe right of the strongest ;
even the family tie is not sanction-
ed by any law or regulation: the
wife is not indissolubly united -to
the husband ; but when he gives

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

her permission, she may go whi-
ther she will, and associate with
any other man; nay, the stronger
man will sometimes take away the
wife of the weaker, and compel
her, whether she will or not, to
follow him: I must, however,
add, that such instances are not
common. The almost instinctive
love of the parents for their com-
mon children unites the far greater
part for their whole lives, and
habit makes them inseparablecom-
panions. Infidelity to the mar-
riage compact is, however, not
considered as a crime: it is scarce-
ly regarded by the offended person.
I have, on a former occasion, in
my remarks upon the languages
of these savages, observed, as a
thing worthy of notice, that they
seem to have no idea of thie dis-
tinction of girl, maiden, and wife ;
they are all expressed by one word
alone. I leave every reader to
draw from this singular circum-
stance his own inference, with re-
gard to the nature of love, and
every kind of moral feeling among
them. As little is the son con-
sidered as bound to the father,
the brother to the brother ; every
one leaves his horde, and attaches
himself to another, entirely at his
own pleasure.

Very little intercourse subsists
between the separate hordes ;
they seldom unite, unless in some
extraordinary undertaking, for
which the combined strength of
a great many is required. For
the most part, the hordes keep at
a distance from each other, since
the smaller the number, the easier
is a supply of food procured. So
trifling is the intercourse among
them, that the names of even the
most common objects are as vari-

473

ous as the number of hordes.
Their language is disagreeably
sonorous, from the frequent clack-
ing of the teeth, and the prevail-
ing croaking in the throat ; and it
is extremely poor, no less in words
than in sounds; they understand
each other more by their gestures
than their speaking. No one has
a name peculiar to himself, though
they distinguish themselves as a
people by a general name.

When a horde has taken any
thing in the chace, or by plunder,
it is concealed as much as possible
from all the others; since who-
ever learns that there is something
to be eaten, comes without any
ceremony, or waiting for an invi-
tation, to partake of it. Asevery
thing is common property, the
booty cannot be withheld, or a
part of it at least, from any one
who requires it. Thence the in-
credible voracity with which they
immediately devour whatever they
catch in the chase,—thence their
avoiding the possession of living
animals, ——thence the inefficacy
of every attempt which has been
made to keep them quiet, by pay-
ing them a tribute of sheep and
cattle,—thence the fruitlessness
of all endeavours to accustom
them to milder and more civilized
habits. I cannot find any other
ground than this envy andjealousy,
this fear of being obliged to share
what they get with others, for one
of the most odious and revolting
features in their character, their
passion for destruction, Every
thing that comes in their way,
which they cannot appropriate on
the spot to their own use, is de-
stroyed, that it may not be of ad-
vantage to others. If they dis-
cover an ostrich’s nest, and cir-

47 4

cumstances do not permit their
continuing on the spot till all they
find there:is consumed, they eat
as much as they can, but the rest
of the eggs are destroyed. Do
they meet a large flock of spring-
bocks, they wound as many as
possible, although six or eight are
sufficient to last them several days:
the rest are left to die, and rot on
the ground. I have already re-
lated, that when they. fall upon
any of the herds or flocks belong-
ing to the colonists, they will ra-
ther destroy every one, though they
cannot possibly carry them away,
than leave any for the owner.

CHARACTER OF THE AFGHAUNS,

( From the Hon. F. Elphinston’s
account of Caubul.)

The manners of the Afghauns
are frank and open. Though
manly and independent, they are
entirely free from that affectation
of military pride and ferocity,
which is so conspicuous in their
descendants the Pitans of India.
When their address is bad, it is
rustic, but never fierce or inso-
lent: the Indian Pitans seem to
have copied the peculiar manners
of the Eusofzyes, to whom a
haughty and arrogant carriage is
natural. About towns, the Af-
ghauns are in some degree polish-
ed, and shew respect to superiors,
but in many parts of the country
they are plain, and make little
distinction of ranks; they all,
however, shew great reverence
for old age.

Though the Afghauns have that
ease of manner which - strikes
every observer, in comparing the

ANNUAL REGISTER, I815.

behaviour of Asiatics with that of
Europeans, yet it is not uncom-
mon to find them bashful; a de-
fect which I have never witnessed
in any other Asiatic. Except on
formal occasions, they use a good
deal of gesture, but it is always
of a grave kind, such as stretch-
ing out the arm, and bending for-
ward the body. They have, per-
haps, more of this kind of action
than the Persians, though not
near so lively a people; but they
by no means equal the gesticula-
tion of the Indians.

They are also free from that
puerility which is, perhaps, the
distinguishing characteristic of
the last-mentioned people. I
found their conversation and their
inquiries, though not enlarged,
always rational, and they did not
seem much delighted with those
baubles which generally form the
most acceptable presents in India.

The Afghauns are accused by
the Persians of ignorance and
barbarism ; stupidity is indeed the
proverbial reproach of all Khoras-
saun. They certainly have nei-
ther the refinement nor the sub-
tlety of their western neighbours,
and their want of much inter-
course with foreign nations, un-
doubtedly narrows their views,
and, ‘on some subjects, contracts
their understandings; but from
their state of society, in which
every man is obliged to protect
his own rights, and where he is,
at the same time, of some im-
portance to the community, their
faculties must be a good deal ex-
erted and improved ; and accord-
ingly the bulk of the people are
remarkable for prudence, good
sense, and observation. They
have also a degree of curiosity

pa

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

which is a relief to a person ha-
bituated to the apathy of the In-
dians. They always shewed a de-
sire to be informed about the state
of countries at a distance from
their own, and some were very
anxious to improve themselves by
acquiring a knowledge of our
sciences. I gave a short account
of the Copernican system (which
was published in Persian by Dr.
Hunter), toa Moollah who ac-
companied me to Calcutta, and
two years after his return I re-
ceived a list of queries addressed
to the Newtonianavn English
(English Newtonians), requiring
an explication of some parts of
the system which had embarrassed
the learned at Peshawer.

While in Calcutta, I carried a
great many Afghauns, of all ranks,
from Moollahs to grooms, to see
the arsenal, to visit ships, and to
some other sights which were new
to them, and it was extremely
pleasing to see the mterest they
took in every thing, and the gra-
tificationthey received. One ofthe
Moollahs, however, was greatly
disappointed in not finding the
wheel used for boring cannon
turned by steara, as he had read
in the travels of Meerza Aboo
Taulib, was the case in England.
I have often seen natives of India
at spectacles of the same nature,
and though they always were po-
lite enough to express much ad-
miration, they did it with a calm-
ness that showed how little they
were interested, while the ques-
tions which they sometimes asked,
were of such a nature as to leave
no doubt that their only object
was to keep up conversation.

All communication with the
Afghauns is rendered agreeable,

475

by the dependance which can be
placed on what they say. Though
they are far behind Europeans in
veracity, and would seldom scru-
ple to deceive both in statements
and promises, if their own in-
terests were to be promoted by
their dishonesty, yet they have
not that indifference to truth, and
that style of habitual and gratuit-
ous falsehood which astonishes an
European in natives of India and
Persia; a man of the first nation
seems incapable of observing any
thing accurately, and one of the
second of describing it truly ; but
unless some prejudice can be dis-
covered to mislead the observer,
or some motive is apparent for
misrepresenting the truth, one
may generally rely on the Af-
ghauns both for correctness and
fidelity.

All the Afghauns are remark-
ably hardy and active. From the
nature of their country, they are
exposed to the necessity of en-
during cold and heat, and accus-
tomed to the exertion of climbing
mountains, making long journies

-on foot and on horseback, and

swimming broad and rapid tor-
rents. Nor is this confined to the
lower orders, or to men in the
vigour of youth. As there is no
easier conveyance in the country
than a horse, all ranks’ acquire
these habits : so that old Meerzas
(or secretaries), who seem hardly
able to sit on horseback, will ride
at a good pace up and down the
steepest and roughest passes, or
along the edge of precipices,
where one is almost afraid to walk.
Almost all of them are, however,
impatient of hot climates ; and,
when on campaigns in India, the
approach of summer used to thin

476 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

their armies by desertions, even
in the vigorous reign of Ahmed
Shauh. This is the more surpris-
ing, when it is remembered how
much of the Afghaun country is in
a hot cl'mate.

They are industrious and labo-
rious, when pursuing any object
of business or pleasure. No peo-
ple are more diligentinhusbandry,
and many of them are indefati-
gable in the chace ; but when not
so excited, they are indolent.

The love of gain seems to be
their ruling passion ; most of the
Dooraunee chiefs prefer hoarding
up their great but useless trea-
sures, to the power, reputation,
and esteem, which the circum-
stances of the times would enable
them to command by a moderate
liberality. The influence of money
on the whole nation, is spoken of
by those who knew them best, as
boundless, and it is not denied by
themselves.

Their love of independence has
already beennoticedas influencing
their government ; it appears in
some shape in most of their opi-
nions and transactions. Their
highest praise, in speaking of: a
well-governed country, is, that
“‘ every man eats the produce of
his own field,” and that « no-
body has any concern with his
neighbour.”

This love of personal indepen-
dence is, however, very remote
from selfishness. The nature of
their society, where power con-
sists in the number of a man’s re-
lations, produces a very strong at-
tachment between members of the
same family, and there is no
Afghaun who would not shew his
devotion to his clan, if he saw it
engaged in any contest. I must

except from what I say of family
attachment, the rivalry which the
election of chiefs occasion inthe
heads of families: the force of blood
is never much felt among kings ;
and the chiefship of a little tribe
is as elevated a station in the eyes
of those who contend for it as a
crown among great princes. This
does not indeed happen among
brothers, but it is so remarkable
in more distant relations, that
Turboor, which literally means a
cousin, is now the common word
in Pushtoo for arival. I have al-
ready shewn how their clannish
spirit diminishes their general
patriotism, but they all take a
lively interest in the Nung du
Pooshtauneh, or honour of the
Afghaun name ; and they are ex-
tremely attached to the country
that gave them birth, and to the
scenes of their early pleasures. A
native of the wild valley of Speiga,
north-east of Ghuznee, who was
obliged to fly his country for some
offence, was once giving me an ac-
count of his travels: he concluded
by enumerating the countries he

-had visited, and by comparing

them with his own: ‘I have seen
all Persia and India, Georgia,
Tartary, and Belochestaun, but I
have seen no such place as Speiga
in all my travels.”

They are all very proud of their
descent ; a great part of their his-
tories is taken up by genealogies:
they will hardly acknowledge a
man for an Afghaun, who cannot
make his proofs by going back six
or seven generations; and even in
their ordinary conversation, they
often stop to enumerate the fore-
fathers of any person who happens:
to be mentioned.

They are all kind to their im-

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

mediate dependants, of whatever
nation or religion, but the case is
different with people who are un-
der their authority, without being
personally connected with them.
The countries which are com-
pletely subdued, as Cashmeer and
the provinces on the Indus, suffer
much from the rapacity of indivi-
duals, and if they do not often
undergo the extremes of tyranny,
it is only because wanton cruelty
and insolence are no part of the
Afghaun character.

Their independence and pre-
tensions to equality make them
view the elevation of their neigh-
bours with jealousy, and commu-
nicates a deep tinge of envy to
their disposition. The idea that
they are neglected and passed over,
while their equals are attended to,
will lead them to renounce a
friendship of long standing, or a
party to which they have been
zealously attached. Unless, how-
ever, they meet with particular
wrongs or insults, they are said
to be faithful in friendship once
formed, and mindful of favours,
if not effaced by subsequent slights.
I can answer for this peculiarity
in their character, that they will
do any thing that is wanted of
them with much more zeal, if a
present is made to them in ad-
vance, than if it is withheld in the
hope of quickening them by ex-
pectancy.

It may be foreseen from their
customs, which make private re-
venge a duty, that'they will long
retain the remembrance of in-
juries; but this is true only of
such serious injuries as they are
bound in honour to retaliate ; in
affairs of less consequence, they

477

are neither irritable nor impla~
cable.

I know no people in Asia who
have fewer vices, or are less vo-
luptuous or debauched ; but this
is most remarkable in the west ;
the people of towns are acquiring
a taste for debauchery, and those
in the north-east of the country,
are already far from being pure.
TheAfghauns themselvescomplain
of the corruption of manners, and
of the decline of sincerity and
good faith, and say that their na-
tion is assimilating to the Per-
sians. Their sentiments and con-
duct towards that nation, greatly
resemble those which we discover-
ed some years ago towards the
French. Their national antipathy,
and a strong sense of their own
superiority, do not prevent their
imitating Persian manners, while
they declaim against the practice,
as depraving their own. They
are fully sensible of the advan-
tage which Persia has over them
at present, from the comparative
union and vigour of her councils,
and they regard the increase of
her power with some degree of
apprehension, which is diminished
by their inattention to the future,
and by their confidence in them-
selves. To sum up the character
of the Afghauns in a few words ;
their vices are revenge, envy,
avarice, rapacity, and obstinacy ;
on the other hand they are fond
of liberty, faithful to their friends,
kind to their dependants, hospi-
table, brave, hardy, frugal,’ la-
borious, and prudent ; and they
are less disposed than the nations
in their neighbourhood to false-
hood, intrigue, and deceit.

478:

THE MOOLLAHS, OR MAHOMETAN
PRIESTS.

(From the Same.)

The Moollahs, and all the re-
ligious, even if they have no offi-
ces, are fond of preaching up an
austere life, and of discouraging
the most innocent pleasure. In
some parts of the country, the
Moollahs even break lutes and fid-
dles, wherever they find them.
Drums, trumpets, hautboys, and
flutes, are exempted from all this
proscription, as being manly and
warlike ; but all other music is
reckoned effeminate, and incon-
sistent with the character of a true
Mussulman. This austerity, how-
ever, is little practised by the peo-
ple. The Moollahs are generally
restrained to censuring the more
important breaches of religion and
morality; and, m many parts,
they have no power at all.

The Moollahs are very numer-
ous, and are found in every rank,
from the chief courtiers and mi-
nisters to the lowest class in the
poorest and wildest tribes. They
are most numerous in proportion
to the body of the people about
towns. Whenmentionedasabody,
they are usually called the Ulima
(or learned).

They are generally active, and
comparatively able men, much at-
tached to the interests of their
own body, and careful to main-
tain its ascendancy. They are in
possession of the greatest part of
the learning of the country. The
education of the youth, the prac-
tice of the law, and the adminis-
tration of justice in all parts of
the country, completely under the
royal authority, are entirely en-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

trusted to them; and these ad-
vantages, together with the re-
spect which their superior know-:
ledge commands among an igno-
rant and superstitious people, en-
ablethe Moollahs in some circum~
stances to exercise an almost un-
limited power over individuals,
and even over bodies of men; to
check and control the governors
and other civil officers ; and some-'
times, to intimidate and endanger
the king himself. This power is
employed to punish practices con-
trary to the Mahommedan law,
when they occur among its ortho-
dox professors ; to repress Shee-
ahs, and other infidels ; and, at
least as often, to revenge the
wrongs or forward the interests
of individuals of the religious
order. Theinfluence of the Mool-
lahs is often more beneficially
exerted in reconciling quarrels,
in parts of the country where there
are no other means of preserving
the public peace. Troops of these
holy personages often come with
their flowing robes into the midst
of two ooloosses, drawn out for
battle. They hold out the Koraun,
repeat Arabic prayers, exhort the
people to remember their God,
and their common religion ; and,
seldom, if ever, fail to disperse
them for the time, if they do not
bring about a permanent recon-
ciliation.

The Moollahs are particularly
powerful about Peshawer, and
through all the Berdooraunee
country. In the city of Peshawer,
the king’s authority keeps them in
some restraint, and obliges them
to seek redress for private injuries
from the civil power, or to wait
an opportunity of fastening on
their enemy some charge of heresy

MANNERS AND. CUSTOMS.

or infidelity, which may expose
him to the bigotry of the people
or to the legal persecution of the
Gauzy; but, in the remote parts
of that country, an injury or an
insult to a Moollah would itself be
sufficient to raise a tumult. On
those occasions, the Moollahs
send round to their brethren to
assemble, suspend the public wor-
ship, and the ceremonies ofbarial,
pronounce their antagonists in-
fidels, and formally excommuni-
cate and curse them. If this fails
in forcing their enemies to sub-
mit, they parade the country with
the green standard of the prophet,
beating drums, and proclaiming
the Selaut (or war-cry of the
Mussulmans). They announce,
that all who fall in their cause
will be martyrs, and that all who
fail to join them are excommuni-
cated. By these means, they soon
assemble a mob (or as they call it
themselves an army); and, as
the Afghauns are more afraid of
their anathemas than their arms,
they generally bring their adver-
saries totheir terms, whichinclude
the right to plunder and burn the
houses of the chief offenders, and
to impose a fine on their abettors.

Stories are told of the walls of
towns falling down at the shout
of an army of Moollahs; and
swords are blunted, and_ balls
turned aside, when aimed at the
life of these holy personages.
Yet, a stand was once made against
them, even near Peshawer, when
the Haukun of Hushtnugger re-
sisted an army of them who came
to enforce an usurious contract,
and beat them off with loss, to
the great joy of the neighbour-
hood. Though treated with great
respect in this part of the country,

479

I believe they are more feared
than loved. In the west, their
power is much more limited, and
their character much morerespect-
able. They are, in consequence,
generally popular, particularly in
the country: but, even there, they
are complained of for the vices of
their order, and for their intrusive
and insatiable demands on the
hospitality of the inhabitants.
Even in the west, their power has
sometimes been felt in the towns,
particularly during the reign of
Timoor Shauh, whose Prime Mi-
nister was a Moollah. At that
time, they carried their insolence
to such a pitch at Candahar, that
a band of them attacked Kefauyet
Khaun (a Sheah nobleman of
Persian descent, who had held
some of the highest offices in the
state), and rushed into his harem,
insisting on a present, and pre-
testing against the injustice of his
eating rich pilaws, while they had
only dry bread. It was with diffi-
culty, and by the king’s interpo-
sition alone, that the tumult was
appeased. Their peculiar vices are
hypocrisy, bigotry, and avarice.
Their, lives are sanctimonious in
public, but some of them practise
all sorts of licentiousness that can
be enjoyed without scandal ; and
many are notorious for the prac
tice ofusury. Lending money on
interest is expressly prohibited by
the Koraun; and few decent Mus-
sulmans openly infringe a prohi-
bition which it is so easy to evade.
Mostmen content themselves with
lending their money to merchants,
stipulating for a share of the profit
derived from the use of it, or with
placing it in the hands of bankers,
who profess to employ it in com-
merce, and to secure the owner @

480

certain gain ; but, many Moollahs
lend avowedly on compound inter-
est and with good security, by
which they multiply their wealth
to an incredible extent, and have
got possession of a considerable
Share of the landed property of the
kingdom. But, as all do not prac-
tise usury, it may excite some cu-
riosity to know how so numerous
a body can be maintained.

Besides those who have ecclesi-
astical offices, or pensions from
the crown (who will be mentioned
in another place), and the more
numerous class of village Imauns,
who receive a certain share of the
produce of the crops and flocks in
their districts, many have grants of
land from the king and from heads
of villages; and some have re-
ceived legacies of land from indi-
viduals. Some subsist by teaching
and practising the law ; others
teach schools, or are tutors to the
sons of rich men; some preach,
and are paid by their congrega-
tions; some live by the charitable
allowances granted by the crown,
and by villages, to students, or by
the alms and hospitality of people,
through whosecountry they travel;
and others follow trade or farm-
ing, or live on their own means,
and pursue their studies and
amusements at leisure.

The character of a Moollah is
conferred by an assembly of mem-
bers of that order on persons
who have gone through the proper
course of study, and passed the
requisite examination. The ad-
mission of a candidate is attended
with a prescribed form; the chief
part of which is investing him
with a turban of a Moollah, which
is bound round his head by the
principal person in the assembly.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

The Moollahs are distinguished
by a particular dress, consisting
of a large loose gown of white or
black cotton, and a very large
white turban of a peculiar shape.

There are no corporate bodies
of Moollahs as there are of monks
in Europe, nor is the whole order
under the command of any chief,
or subject to any particular disci-
pline, like the clergy in England.
All, except those who hold offi-
ces under the crown, are entirely
independent ; and, the co-opera-
tion among them is only produced
by a sense of common interest.
They all marry, and live in other
respects like laymen. I do not
know that they have any peculiar
manners, except an affectation of
strictness. Some of them affect
great gravity, and others take
pleasure in frequenting all com-
panies, and meddling in all affairs.

One of these may often be seen,
with a large turban, and a blue
handkerchief, a couple of yards
long, over his shoulder, parading
the streets at the head of a dozen
of his disciples, with a long staff
in his hand, and a large law book
under his arm ; or sitting in the
houses of the rich, haranguing
the company, enforcing his doc-
trines with his fore finger, and
shaking his wide sleeve, or amu-
sing the master of the house with
his jokes and stories, and handing
round his enormous snuff-box
among the rest of the party.
Moollahs of this sort are reckoned
very pleasant companions; they
are great frequenters of Jeergas,
where indeed their knowledge
gives the whole order much weight
in civi] matters.

One would expect that the
Moollahs would be great enemies

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

to people of other religions, or at
least would shun their society (as
I believe they do in Persia), but
this is by no means the case: I
have had a great many acquaint-
ances among the Moollahs, and
found some of tbem very intelli-
gent and agreeable. I was parti-
cularly well acquainted with two
Moollahs, who were the sons of
the Khaunee Ooloom (or lord of
the learned), one of the greatest
of the Ulima of his time; and I
found them the best informed and
most liberal men I ever met,

either in Afghaunistaun or in

India.

It is not easy to say whether
the Moollahs are, on the whole, a
useful body, or otherwise. They
areof eminent utility in most parts
of the country, from their effect
in moderating the violence of an
ungoverned people, by the moral-
ity which they inculcate, and
from the tendency of their habits
to keep up the little science and
literature which is known: I be-
lieve the existence of their order
is beneficial in the present situa-
tion of the Afghauns; but it is
more than probable that it ob-
structs the transition to a better
state of things, and it is certain
that neither they vor their religion
are at all adapted to a high stage
of civilization, though well suited
to the rude Arabs, for whom that
religion was first invented.

EDUCATION AND LITERATURE OF
THE AFGHAUNS,

(From the Same. )

All the Afghauns are sent in

‘their infancy to a Moollah for

Vor. LVII.

481

education. Some learn no more
than their regular Namauz, and
other occasional prayers and pas-
sages of the Koraun, with the
ceremonies of their religion, and
the duties of a Mussulman. About
Peshawer, and among the Doo-
raunees, the next step is to learn
to read the Koraun in Arabic,
often without understanding it ;
but in other tribes this study is
reserved for a more advanced
stage. This is the education of
the lower orders, of whom not a
quarter can read their own lan-
guage.

The rich keep Moollahs in their
houses to teach their. children,
but allow them all the power of
a common schoolmaster. The
Moollah who had charge of the
prime ministers son (a boy of
sixteen when I saw him), told me
that he kept him to his book for
almost the whole day.

There is a schoolmaster inevery
village and camp, who is main-
tained by a piece of land allotted
to him, and by a small contribu-
tion which he receives from his
scholars. His office is sometimes
united with that of the priest of
the village; but it is oftener dis-
tinct, especially in large places.
In towns there are regular schools,
like those in European countries,
where the master is maintained by
his scholars alone. The sum
commonly paid to a schoolmaster
in Peshawer, is about fifteen
pence a-month, but the payments
are in proportion to the circum-
stances of the boy’s father. In
most. parts of the country, the
boys live with their fathers, and
only attend the schoo] during the
day ; but among the. Berdoorau-
nees, a boy is sent at a very early

21

482

age to a distant village, where he
lives in the mosque, subsists by
alms, and has little or no inter-
course with his parents, but is
taken care of by the schoolmaster
under whom he has been placed.

The following is the course of
study pursued about Peshawer:'a
child begins its letters (in con-
formity to a traditional injunction
of the Prophet) when it is four
years, four months, and four days
old; but its studies are immedi-
ately laid aside, and not resumed
till it is six or seven years old,
when it learns its letters, and is
taught to read a little Persian
poem of Saadis, which points out
the beauty of each of the virtues,
and the deformity of each of the
vices, in very simple, and not
inelegant language. This takes
from four months to a year, ac-
cording to the child’s capacity.
After this, common people learn
the Koraun, and study some
books in their own language ;
people of decent fortune proceed
to read the Persian classics, and
a little of the Arabic grammar :
boys who are to be brought up as
Moollahs, give a great deal of
their time to this last study,
which, as the Arabic grammars
are very elaborate, and compre-
hend a great deal of science, that
we do not mix with the rudiments
of a language, sometimes occu-
pies several years. Whena young
Moollah has made sufficient pro-
ficiency in this study, he goes to
Peshawer, Hushtnuggur, or some
other place famous for its Mool-
lahs, and begins on logic, law,
and theology. No further know-
ledge is required to complete a
‘Moollah’s education, but many
push their researches into ethics,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

metaphysics, and the system of
physics known in the east,
as well as history, poetry, and
medicine, which last is a fashion-
able study for men of all profes-
sions. For those studies, and for
the more advanced branches of

theology and law, they often travel

to distant cities, and even to Bok-
haura, which is a great seat
of Mahommedan learning ; but
Peshawer seems, on the whole,
to be the most learned city in
these countries, and many more
students come thither from Bok-
haura, than repair to that city
from Peshawer. India has not a
great reputation for learning, and
the heresy of the Persians makes
all Soonnees avoid the infection
of their colleges.

It is reckoned a good work in
the sight of God to promote learn-
ing, and, consequently, besides
the king’s colleges, there is an
establishment in every village for
maintaining students. The con-
sequence is, that the country is
over-run with half-taught Mool-
lahs, who rather impede than
promote the progress of real
learning.

Before saying more about the
learning of the Afghauns, it will
be well to give some account of

‘their language, which, as I have

already mentioned, is called Push-
too. Its origin is not easily dis-
covered, A large portion of the
words that compose it, spring
from some unknown root, and in
this portion are included most of
those words which, from the early
necessity for designating the ob-
jects they represent, must have
formed parts of the original lan-
guage of the people ; yet some of
this very class belong to the Zend

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

and Pehlevee ; such as the terms
for father and mother, sister and
brother. This seems also to be the
case with the numerals; though
the Zend and Pehlevee numerals
bear so strong a resemblance to
the Shanscrit ones, that it is diffi-
cult to distinguish them. Most of
the verbs, and many of the par-
ticles again belong to the un-
knownroot. The words connect-
ed with religion, government,
and science, are mostly introduced
from the Arabic through the Per-
sian.

Of two hundred and eighteen
words which I compared with
the corresponding ones in Per-
sian, Zend, Pehlevee, Shan-
scrit, Hindostaunee, Arabic, Ar-
menian, Georgian, Hebrew, and
Chaldaic, I found one hundred
and ten that could not be referred
to any of those languages, but
seemed distinct and original. Of
the remainder, by far the greater
part were modern Persian; but
some of these wereintroduced into
the latter language from the Zend,
and many more from the Pehle-
vee, while a good number were
words of those languages not em-
ployed in modern Pezsian. Some
of these Zend and Pehlevee words
are, however, common to the
Shanscrit, the three languages
having a great affinity ; and some
words also occur, which are to be
found in Shanscrit alone, as do
five or six words of the Hindos-
taunee language. It is probable
some Punjaubee words would also
be detected, if the list were com-
pared with a vocabulary of that
Janguage. Not one word of the
two hundred and eighteen has the
smallest appearance of being de-

483

ducible from the Hebrew or Chal-
daic, Georgian or Armenian.

The Afghauns use the Persian
alphabet, and generally write in
the Nushbk character. As they
have some sounds, which are not
represented by any Persian letters,
they express them by adding par-
ticular points or other marks to
the nearest Persian letter.

The Pushtoo, though rather
rough, is a manly language, and
not unpleasing to an ear accus-
tomed to oriental tongues. The
dialects of the East and West,
differ net only in the pronouncia-
tion, but in the words they make
use of, to a degree at least equal
to the difference between Scots
and English, None of the famous
Pushtoo authors are of more than
a century and half old; and, I
should imagine, that there were
no books in the language that can
pretend to more than double that
antiquity. What literature there
is, has been derived from that of
the Persians ; and their composi-
tions would resemble that model,
but for their greater rudeness and
superior simplicity. I have the
names of eight or nine Afghaun
poets, besides translators from the
Persian.

THE NAUSSERS.
( From the Same.)

All the tribes who have as yet
been considered, possess some
country of their own, the position
of which has decided the order in
which they were to be mentioned ;
but the Naussers have no land at

all, and we are at liberty to place
212

484

them wherever it suits our con-
venience. They are chiefly dis-
tinguished from the other tribes
by their wandering life, to which
my observations shall, therefore,
be confined.

In spring we find them scatter-
ed in parties of three, four, or
five tents, over the wastes in the
countries of the Tokhees and
Hotukees. Later in the year,
they assemble in camps of one or
two hundred tents, move about
by short stages in quest of grass
for their flocks; and as soon as
the autumn begins to close, they
hold their councils, strike their
tents, and set off on their long
migrations to the warm. plains of
Damaun.

The tribe marches through the
hostile country of the Vizeerees,
in two divisions; and it is settled
by the Khaun, and the Mooshirs,
which is to march first. The
rendezvous for each division is at
Kunzoor on the Gomul, to which
place all the hordes direct their
march from their different Eilauks
in Khorassaun. In the beginning
of this march, they pass through
barran wilds, where they see no-
body but their own companions ;
but as they approach Kunzoor,
the roads are choked with other
hordes flocking from various and
distant stations, to the rendez-
vous. Great confusion now arises;
two hordes which are at. war, are
often crowded together in one
narrow valley, and new quarrels
are also occasioned by the impa-
tience of different parties, to get
first through the passes in the
hills. At last they join the con-
fused mass of tents, men, and

cattle, which are heaped together
at Kunzoor.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

The whole assemblage amounts
to more than thirty thousand peo-
ple, with all their numberless
fiocks and herds of camels, and
indeed with all their possessions.
The bustle and disorder of such a
throng may well be conceived.

During the day, they issue forth
in swarms to search for forage
and fire-wood; and at nightfall,
these unfrequented valleys re-
sound with the confused voices of
the multitude, the bleating and
lowing of their flocks and herds,
the hoarse roar of the camel, and
the shouts and songs of the Naus-
sers.

When the whole division is as-
sembled, Chelwashtees are ap-
pointed, and they renew their
progress towards Damaun.

The Vizeerees, in the mean
time, are preparing for their re-
ception with all the caution and
secrecy of savage war: their clans
are assembled in the depths of the
mountains, and a single ‘scout,
perhaps, watches on the brow of
a rock, and listens in the silence
of that desolate region, for the
hum of the approaching crowd,
till, at length, the Naussers are
heard, and the valleys are filled

‘with the stream of men and flocks

that pours down the bedand banks
of the Gomul, The word is then
passed round to the Vizeerees,
who hasten to the defiles by paths
known only to themselves, and
attack the disorderly crowd, or
lie in ambush to cut off the strag-
glers, according to the remissness
or vigilance they observe among
their enemies. During this time
of danger, which lasts a week or
ten days, the Naussers are in an
unusual state of preparation ; the
power of the Chelwashtees sup-

ee

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

presses all feuds, and arranges
the. order of march, and the
means of defence; the whole di-
vision moves in a body; parties
of chosen men protect the front,
the flanks, and the rear, while
the other Naussers drive on the
sheep and camels, and hold them-
selves ready to repel any attack
that may be made by their ene-
mies. They had need, indeed,
to be prepared, for the predatory
disposition of the Vizeerees is
sharpened by long enmity ; and
they give no quarter to any Naus-
ser that falls into their hands. At
length they reach the pass of
Zirkunny, issue out into the
plains, and are spread over the
whole of Damaun from the fron-
tier of Upper Sind to the hills of
the Murwuts. Each horde has a
particular tract where it is accus-
tomed toencamp, andround which
it ranges as the supply of forage
requires. They encamp in circles
within which they shut up their
cattle at night. ‘Their life is now
idle and unvaried, except when
enlivened by hunting, which they
keenly pursue, and which is al-
most their only active employ-
ment. The women do all the la-
bour, pitch the tents, gather the
wood, jbring in water, and cook
the dinner: the men only saunter
out with the sheep and camels,
and for this labour a very few
men suffice. The rich hire out
their cattle during their long
halts, but the owner makes over
the duty of accompanying them
to some poor man, who gets a
third of the hire for his labour.
The women are never conceal-
ed; but the same chastity and
modesty which distinguishall rude
tribes is common among them.

485

When the snow has melted on
Soloman’s throne; the chief of the
Nausser camps send tothe Khaun
of the whole, to fix atime fora
council: on the appointed day
they all repair to his camp, de-
termine their route, appoint Chel-
washtees, and soon after break
up their camps and commence
their return to Khorassaun.

The Naussers, as has beenseen,
depend entirely on theirflocks and
herds; the fleeces of their sheep
supply the materials for their
tents, their carpets, and the sacks
which hold their flour ; their pos-
teens, and some other articles are
made of sheep skins: the milk of
the ewe affords the cheese, butter,
and cooroot, which is their usual
diet, and its flesh is their only
Juxury. ;

The produce of their sheep,
and the hire of their camels, also
furnish the means of obtaining
the few articles they require from
without; and the carriage of their
tents and other property, which
is so material to wandering peo-
ple, is entirely performed by the
camels. Their sheep and camels
are extremely. numerous, and
every part of their economy 1s
adapted to the moving life which
is necessary to feed such a num-
ber of animals: their tents are
small and light: their whole pro-
perty isa suit or two of clothes,
a few sacks of flour, with half a
dozen earthen pots, and one or
two of brass.

Their dress is between those of
the east, and the west; but their
loose white turbans seems to make
it most resemble the former.

In their persons they are small
black, and ugly ; they are barba-
rous in their manners, and rude

486

and squalid in their general ap-
pearance.

They are, however, a remark-
ably honest and harmless people.

They are reckoned to amount
to 12,000 families. Their govern-
ment resembles that of the inde-
pendent tribes, a circumstance
which at first excites some sur-
prise in a people entirely pastoral ;
but which is perhaps to be ac-
counted for by the peculiarity of
their situation. The effect of
pastoral habits in introducing des-
potic power, has long been ob-
served by writers on the history of
human society, and their opinions
have been strengthened by the ex-
ample of almost all the tribes of
ancient Scythia and modern Tar-
tary; but this observation, and
the reasonings of the authors who
support it, appear to be derived
from the practice of countries en-
tirely pastoral, inhabited by se-
veral distinct and independent na-
tions, where the simultaneous
increase of the flocks of different
tribes compels each to extend its
limits, and leads to wars, which
oblige each tribe to encamp and
march in a body, and to secure
the co-operation of all its parts
by implicit submission to a com-
mon head. These reasons do not
exist in a tribe placed in a king-
dom chiefly inhabited by husband-
men, and feeding its flocks on
waste lands at a distance from
those adapted to agriculture ; and
for this reason perhaps it is that
we find the Naussers enjoying
the same liberty as most of the
other Afghauns. The established
government, and the habits of
the nation secure their peace, so
that when stationary they scatter
over an extensive tract, according

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

to the inclination of each indivi-
dual, and live almost entirely free
from the restraint of government,
while the temporary appointment
of a Chelwashtee is sufficient to
provide for the order and safety of
their marches. The actual situ-
ation of the chief of the Naussers
appears to me to afford proofs of
the truth of this supposition.
When the people are collected in-
to camps, they are governed by
their own Mooshirs, without any
reference to the Khaun, and when
they are scattered over the coun-
try, they subsist without any go-
vernment at all; but when a
march is contemplated, they im-
mediately look to the Khaun, and
where they have to pass an ene-
my’s country he is appointed
head of the Chelwashtees, assumes
an absolute authority, and be-
comes an object of respect and
anxiety to all the tribe. A proof of
the importance of the Khaun du-
ring a march, is shewn by the
conduct of the Naussers at one
time when Jurrus Khaun, their
present chief, refused to accom-
pany them in one of their migra-
tions. He was anxious to remain
in Damaun with 200 or 300 of his
relations, to assist Surwur Khaun
against the Vizeerees; but his re-
solution occasioned great distress
in the tribe, who declared it was
impossible to march without their
Khaun. So earnest were their re-
resentations, that Jurrus was at
ast compelled to abandon his
former design, and to accompany
them on their march to Khoras-
saun.

The Khaun and all the Moo-
shirs are elected from the head
families, and would be deposed if
found unfit for their offices, The

MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.

Mullik (or Mooshir) settles all
disputes, and can expel an offend-
er the camp without a Jeirga; he
is also absolute with regard to the
movements and stations of the
camp ; but any four or five peo-
ple may go and advise him on
that head, though, if he is re-
solved, they must abide by his
decision.

The Naussers pay a tax to the
King which is at present allotted
to Abdooreheem Khaun, and this
circumstance appears to counte-

487

nance a pretension which they
often advance to a connection by
blood with the Hotukees. The
Hotukees say that the Naussers
have been their Humsauyahs, but
not their kindred: some even re-
present them as sprung from the
Beloches ; and though they speak
Pushtoo, and strenuously main-
tain their descent from the Af-
ghauns, their features and appear-
ance certainly indicate a race dis-
tinct from that nation.

[ 488 |

* NATURAL

HISTORY.

\
SOUTH-WEST MONSOON IN INDIA.

(From Elphinston’s Account of
Caubul.)

a dae most remarkable rainy
season, is that called in India
the south-west monsoon. It ex-
tends from A fricatothe Malay pen-
insula, and deluges all the inter-
mediate countries within certain
lines of latitude, for four months in
the year. In the south of India this
monsoon commences about the
beginning of June, but it gets
later as we advance towards
the north. Its approach is an-
nounced by vast masses of clouds
that rise from the Indian ocean,
and advance towards the north-
east, gathering and thickening
as they approach the land. After
some threatening days, the sky
assumes a troubled appearance
in the evenings, and the mon-
soon in general sets in during the
night. It is attended with sucha
thunder- storm as can scarcely be
imagined by those who have only
seen that phenomenon in a
temperate climate. It generally
begins with violent blasts of
wind, which are succeeded by
floods of rain. For some hours
lightning is seen almost without

intermission; sometimes it only
illuminates the sky, and shows
the clouds, near the horizon; at
others it discovers the distant
hills, and again leaves all in dark-
ness, when in an instant it re-ap-
pears in vivid and _ successive
flashes, and exhibits the nearest
objects in all the brightness of
day. During all this time the
distant thunder never ceases to
roll, and is only silenced by some
nearer peal, which bursts on the
ear with such a sudden and tre-
mendous crash as can scarcely
fail to strike the most insensible
heart with awe. At length the
thunder ceases, and: nothing is
heard but the continued pouring
of the rain, and the rushing of
the rising streams. The next
day presents a gloomy spectacle;
the rain still descends in torrents
and scarcely allows a view of the
blackened fields: the rivers are
swoln and discoloured, and sweep
down along with them the hedges
the huts, and the remains of the
cultivation which was carried on,
during the dry season, in their
beds. |

This lasts for some days, after
which the sky clears,. and dis-
covers the face of nature changed
as if by enchantment. Before

NATURAL

the storm the fields were parched
up, and except in the beds of the
rivers, scarce a blade of vegeta-

. tion was to be seen: the clearness

of the sky was not interrupted by
a single cloud, but the atmosphere
was loaded with dust, which was
sufficient to render distant objects
dim, as ina mist, and to make
the sun appear dull and discolour-
ed, till he attained a considerable
elevation: a parching wind blew
like a blast from a furnace, and
heated wood, iron, and every
other solid material, even in the
shade; and immediately before
the monsoon, this wind had been
succeeded by still more sultry
calms. But when the first vio-
lence of the storm is over, the
whole earth is covered with a
sudden but luxuriant verdure:
the rivers are full and tranquil ;
the air is pure and delicious ; and
the sky is varied and embellished
with clouds. The effect of the
change is visible on all the animal
creation, and can only be imagin-
ed in Europe by supposing the
depth of a dreary winter to start
at once into all the freshness and
brilliancy of Spring. From this
time the rain falls at intervals for
about a month, when it comes on
again with great violence, and in
July the rains are at their height:
during the third month, they ra-
ther diminish, but are still heavy :
and in September they gradually
abate, and are often entirely sus-
pended, till near the end of the
month; when they depart amidst
thunders and tempests as they
came.

Such is the monsoon in the
greater part of India: It is not,
however, without some diversity,
the principal feature of which is

HISTORY. 489

the delay in its commencement,
and the diminution in the quantity
of rain, as it recedes from the sea.

In the countries which are the
subject of the present inquiry,
the monsoon is felt with much
less violence than in India, and is
exhausted at no great distance
from the sea, so that no trace of
it can be perceived at Candahar.
A-remarkable exception to this
rule is, however, to be observed
in the north-east of Afghaunis-
taun, which, although much fure
ther from the sea than Candahar,
is subject to the monsoon, and
what is equally extraordinary, re-
ceives it from the east.

These anomalies may perhaps
be accounted for by the following
considerations. It is to be ob-
served, that the clouds are formed
by the vapours of the Indian
ocean, and are driven over the
land by a wind from the south-
west. Most part of the tract in
which the kingdom of Caubul
lies, is to leeward of Africa and
Arabia, and receives only the va-
pours of the narrow seabetweenits
southernshoresand thelatter coun-
try, which are but of small extent,
and are exhausted in the imme-
diate neighbourhood of the coast.
India lying further east, and be-
yond the shelter of Africa, the
monsoon spreads over it without
any obstruction. It is naturally
most severe near the sea from
which it draws its supplies, and
is exhausted after it has past over
a great extent of land. For this
reason, the rains are more or less
plentiful in each country, accord-
ing to its distance from the sea,
except in those near high moun-
tains, which arrest the clouds,
and procure a larger supply of

490

rain for the neighbouring tracts,
than would have fallen to their
share, if the passage of the clouds
had been unobstructed.

The obstacle presented to the
clouds and winds by the moun-
tains has another effect of no
small importance. The south-
west monsoon blows over the
ocean in its natural direction ;
and, though it may experience
some diversities after it reaches
the land, its general course over
India may still be said to be to-
wards the north-east, till it is
exhausted on the western and
central parts of the peninsula.
The provinces in the north-east
receive the monsoon in a different
manner: the wind which brings
the rains to that part of the conti-
nent, originally blows from the
south-west, over the Bay of Ben-
gal, till the mountains of Hemal-
leh, and those which join them
from the south, stop its progress,
and compel it to follow their
course towards the north-west.
The prevailing wind, therefore,
in the region south-west of He-
malleh, is from the south-east,
and it is from that quarter that
our provinces in Bengal receive
their rains. But when the wind
has reached so far to the north-
west as to meet with Hindoo
Coosh, it is again opposed by that
mountain, and turned off along
its face towards the west, till it
meets the projection of Hindoo
Coosh and the range of Solimaun,
which prevent its further progress
in that direction, or at least com-
pel it to part with the clouds with
which it was loaded. The effect
of the mountains in stopping the
clouds borne by this wind, is dif-
ferent in different places. Near

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815

the sea, where the clouds are
still in a deep mass, part is dis-
charged on the hills and the
country beneath them, and part
passes up to the north-west ; but
part makes its way over the first
hills, and produces the rains in
Tibet. In the latitude of Cash-
meer, where the hills are con-
siderably exhausted, this division
is little perceived: the southern
face of the hills and the country
still farther south is watered; and
a part of the clouds continue their
progress to Afghaunistaun ; but
few make their way over the moun-
tains or reach the valley of Cash-
meer, The clouds which pass on
to Afghaunistaun are exhausted
as they go: the rains become
weaker and weaker, and at last
are merely sufficient to water the
mountains, without much affect-
ing the plains at their base.

The above observations will ex-
plain, or at least connect the fol-
lowing facts. The south-west
monsoon commences on the Ma-
labar coast in May, and is there
very violent ; it is later and more
moderate in Mysore; and the
Coromandel coast, covered by the
mountainous countries on its west,
is entirely exempt from it. Fur-
ther north, the monsoon begins
early in June, and loses a good
deal of its violence, except in the
places influenced by the neigh-
bourhood of the mountains or the
sea, where the fall of wafer is
very considerable. About Delly,
it does not begin till the end of
June, and the fall of rain is
greatly inferior to what is felt at
Calcutta or Bombay. In the north
of the Punjaub, near the hills, it
exceeds that of Delly; but, in the
south of the Punjaub, distant

NATURAL HISTORY.

both from the sea and the hills,
very little rain falls. The coun-
tries under the hills of Cashmeer,
and those under Hindoo Coosh,
(Pukhlee, Boonere, and Swaut)
have all their share of the rains;
but they diminish as we go west,
and at Swaut are reduced toa
month of clouds, with occasional
showers. In the same month (the
end of July and beginning of Au-
gust) the monsoon appears in
some clouds and showers at Pe-
shawer, and in the Bungush and
Khuttuk countries. Itis still less
felt in the valley of the Caubul
river, where it does not extend
beyond Lughmann; but in Ba-
jour and Punjcora, under the
southern projection, in the part
of the Caufir country, which is
situated on the top of the same
projection, and in Teera, situated
in the angle formed by Tukhti
Solimaun and its eastern branches,
the south-west monsoon is heavy,
and forms the principal rains of
the year. There is rain in this
season in the country of the Jau-
jees and Torees, which probably
is brought from the north by the
eddy in the winds: but I have not
information enough to enable me
to conjecture whether that which
falls in Bunno and the neigh-
bouring countries is to be ascribed
to this cause, or to the regular
monsoon from the south-west.
The regular monsoon is felt as

' far west as the utmost boundary

of Mekraun: it is not easy to fix
its limits on the north-west with
precision, but I have no accounts
of it beyond a line drawn through
the northern part of the table land
of Kelaut and the northern parts
of Shoraubuk of Pisheen, and
of Zhobe, to the source of the

491

Koorum; it falls, however, in
very different quantities in the va-
rious countries south-east of that
line. The clouds pass with little
obstruction over Lower Sind, but
rain more plentifully in Upper
Sind and Domaun, where these
rains, though not heavy, are the
principal ones in the year, On
the sea-coast of Luss and Mek-
raun, on the other hand, they are
arrested by the mountains, and
the monsoon resembles that of In-
dia. In Seweestaun the monsoon
is probably the same as in Upper
Sind and Domaun: in Boree itis
only about a month of cloudy and
showery weather: it is probably
less in Zhobe: and in the other
countries within the line it only ap-
pears in showers, more precarious
as we advance towards the north.

SPOTTED HYENA.

(From Lichtenstein’s Travels in
Southern Africa, Vol. II.)

The spotted hyena, hyéina
crocuta, is here called simply
the wolf. It is a very com-
mon practice to call objects
purely African by the name of
any European object to which
they have the nearest affinity,
This animal is by far the most
abundant of any among the
beasts of prey in the colony,
even in the chasms about the
Table Mountain there are so
many, that the farms nearest to
the Cape Townare oftenextremely
annoyed by them; nay, in the
year 1804, it once happened that
a hyena came by night absolutely
into the town itself, as far as
the hospital. These animals keep,
in winter, about the heights of the

492

mountains, but in summer they
frequent the marshy parts of the

plains, which in that season are

dry. Here they lurk among the
high reeds to catch hares, vi-
verrae, and gerboas, which in
the hot season resort much to such
spots for coolness, and to seek
nourishment. The proprietors of
the lands in the neighbourhood
of the Cape Town make parties
almost every year to hunt the
hyenas, which are called wolf-
huntings: of some of these par-
ties [havemyself partaken. There
are in the plains; about the town
many low spots overgrown with
large reeds: one of them is sur-
rounded, and fire is set to the
reeds in many places. When the
animal becomes oppressed by the
heat, and attempts tofquit his re-
treat, the dogs which are sta-

tioned about fall upon him, and.

the sight of this combat forms the
great amusement of the party.
Beside the advantage of de-
stroying these animals, another
is derived from the reeds being
burnt, that the ground always
produces larger and stronger
reeds the following year. Indeed
if the hyenas in the neighbour-
hood of the town are in some res-
pects a great annoyance, they
are not without their concomitant
use : they eat up the carrion, and
diminish very much the thieving,
mischievous apes, and the crafty
genet-cats. It is seldom that we
hear in this thickly-inhabited
country, ofsheep being killed by
the hyenas, for they are by nature
shy, and fly from mankind. No
example is known of their having
ever attacked a man}; and oftenas
I have myself met them by night,
particularly between Constantia

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

and the Wynberg, I always found
them take to flight immediately.
A circumstance with regard to
these animals, held by many to
be a fable, I can from my own
knowledge aver to bea fact ; that
they appear by night to be much
larger, and of a brighter colour
than they really are; they even
appear wholly white. I do not
by any means pretend to account
for this phenomenon, but I have
been myself convinced by my
own eyes of its truth. The na-
tural colour of the species is a
dirty white with irregular black
spots; its height is about three
feet and a half, its length about
four feet; its hair is stiff and
bristly, but longer and thicker on
the back than in any other part;
the head is less pointed than that
of the striped hyena, but is car-
ried in the same way, bent down,
with the neck arched; and the
creature is characterised by the
same evil and malignant eye. It
isasserted of this species of hyena,
as of that in the north of Africa,
that it partakes of both sexes, or
changes its sex: {but this idea
arises. solely from the circum.
stance, that often whenvery young
it is extremely difficult to deter-
mine of which sex it is. Mr. Fre-
derick Kirsten had once the good-
ness to send me twin foetuses,
taken out of the body of a female
hyena which was killed at his
estate in the Wynberg. No dif-
ference whatever was to be dis-
cerned in their exterior, so that
it was impossible to determine to
which sex they belonged: when

dissected, however, it was very -

evident that the one was a male,
the other afemale. They were
both of a dark grey colour, had

1 AL LED EEDA

et Sonsteeete:

Lee

‘ enadiieall

cnateindetieen atl

ok th ek ee Se ae

NATURAL HISTORY.

perfectly the form and appear-
ance of little puppies; and I ob-
served, that, like them, they must
be born blind.

ELAND ANTELOPE.
( From the Same.)

This is the largest species of
antelope, and forms the next gra-
dation to the ox tribe: its length
is commonly from seven to eight
feet, and its height four feet, or
somewhat more. The hair is of
alight grey colour, and very thin,
so that the skin, which is some-
what blackish, appears through.
The whole form of the body and
head is like that of the ox, only
that it is more slender: its most
striking distinction, however, is
in the upright horns, which al-
most form a perpendicular with
the forehead and nose: in the
old animals the points even bend
in a slight degree forwards. This
is the only antelope that has the
perfect tail of an ox. The boun-
dary of the colony is the part
principally inhabited by the elands;
there they are sometimes found in
groups of twenty or thirty toge-
ther, but more commonly of about
eight or ten, of which seldom
more than one or two are males.
They feed upon the same plants
which, in inhabited parts, serve
as food for the sheep and cattle.
The aromatic properties of these
plants seem highly salutary to all
sorts of graminivorous animals.
Incutting up the entrails of suchas
feed upon them, the odour of the
plants in ‘the stomach absolutely
perfumestheairaround. Itissome-
what remarkable, however, that if

493

gathered dry, the same plants
have scarcely any smell: their
strength is only to be discovered
by the taste. The eland runs very
swiftly, nor could it be overtaken
by a horse, if its powers of con-
tinuing the race were equal to its
swiftness; but it is soon varied,
and the peasants assert, that it is
easier for a man to run down this
animal than any other, even to
hunt him to death. They add, as
a very remarkable circumstance,
that when killed in this way, the
fat about the outer case of the
heart, which, in many, weighs as
much as five or six pounds, is al-
ways found in a liquefied state ;
and they consider this melting
of the fat as the cause of the ani-
mal’s death. The flavour of the
eland’s flesh is essentially the
same as that of the ox; but it has
a sort of accessary flavour, which
becomes disagreeable if a man be
constrained to feed upon the
fresh-killed meat for many days |
together: when smoked it loses
this flavour entirely.

THE OSTRICH.
(From the Same.)

The habits of the ostrich are so
remarkable, and have been so
imperfectly described by travel-
lers in general, that I cannot for-
bear bringing together here all the
knowledge I acquired upon the
subject both in this and -subse-
quent journeys. I have noticed,
on a former occasion, a large flock
of ostriches which we met in the
neighbourhood of Komberg. In
that country the drought and
heat sometimes compel these gl-

4.94

gantic birds to leave the plains,
and then they pursue their course
together in large flocks to heights,
where they find themselves more
commodiously lodged. At the
time of setting, there are seldom
more than four or five seen to-
gether, of which only one is a
cock, the rest are hens. These
hens lay their eggs all together
in the same nest, which is nothing
more than a round cavity made
in the clay, of such a size as
that it can be covered by one of
the birds when sitting upon it.
A sort of wall is scraped up round
with their feet, against which the
eggs in the outermost circle rest.
Every egg stands upon its point
in the nest, that the greatest pos-
sible number may be stowed with-
in the space. When ten or twelve
eggs are laid, they begin to set,
the hens taking their turns, and re-
lieving each other during the day:
at night the cock alone sets, to
guard the eggs against the jackals
and wild cats, who will run al-
most any risk to procure them.
Great numbers of these smaller
beasts of prey have often been
found crushed to death about the
nests, a proof that the ostrich
does not fight with them, but
knows very well how to conquer
them at once by her own resist-
less powers; for itis certain that a
stroke of her large foot trampling
upon them is enough to crush
any such animal.

The hens continue to lay dur-
ing the time they are setting, and
that not only until the nest is
full, which happens when about
thirty eggs are laid, but for some
time after. The eggs laid after
the nest is filled, are deposited
round about it, and seem design-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ed by nature to satisfy the crav-
ings of the above-mentioned ene-
mies, since they very much pre-
fer the new-laid eggs to those
which have been brooded. But
they seem also to have a more
important designation, that is, to
assist in the nourishment of the
young birds. These, when first
hatched, are as large as a common
pullet, and since their tender
stomachs cannot digest the hard
food eaten by the old ones, the
spare eggs serve as their first
nourishment. The increase of the
ostrich race would be incalcu-
lable, had they not so many
enemies, by whom great numbers
of the young are destroyed after
they quit the nest.

The ostrich is a very prudent,
wary animal, who is not easily
ensnared in the open field, since
it sees to a very great distance,
and takes to flight upon the least
idea of danger. For this reason
the quaggas generally attach them-
selves, as it were instinctively, to
a troop of ostriches, and fly with
them without the least idea that
they are followed. Xenophon re-
lates that the army of Cyrus met
ostriches and wild asses together
in the plains of Syria.

The ostriches are particularly
careful to conceal if possible the
places where their nests are made.
They never go directly to them,
but run round in a circle ata
considerable distance before they
attempt to approach the spot. On
the contrary, they always run
directly up to the springs where
they drink, and the impressions
they make on the ground in the
desolate places they inhabit are
often mistaken for the footsteps
of men. The females, in setting,

;

NATURAL HISTORY.

when they are to relieve each
other, either both remove awhile
to a distance from the nest, or
change so hastily, that any one
who might by chance be spying
about, could never see both at
once. In the day time they oc-
casionally quit the nest entirely,
and leave the care of warming
the eggs to the sun alone. If at
any time they find that the place
of their nest is discovered, that

either a man ora beast of prey

has been at it, and has disturbed
the arrangement of the eggs, or

‘taken any way, they immediately

destroy the nest themselves,
break all the eggs to pieces,
and seek out some other spot to
make a new one. When a colo-
nist therefore finds a nest, he
contents himself with taking one
or two of the spare eggs that are
lying near, observing carefully
to smooth over any footsteps

‘which may have been made, so
‘that they may not be perceived

by the birds. Thus visits to the
nest may be often repeated, and
it may be converted into a store-

-house of very pleasant food, where

every two or three days as many
eggs may be procured as are
wanted to regale the whole house-
hold.

An ostrich’s egg weighs com-
monly near three pounds, and is
considered as equal in its square
contents to twenty-four hen’s
eggs. The yolk has a very plea-
sant flavour, yet, it must be own-

‘ed, not the delicacy of a hen’s egg.

It is so nourishing and so soon
satisfies, that no man can eat a
great deal at once. Four very
hungry persons would be requi-

‘site to eat a whole ostrich’s egg;
“and eight Africans, who are used

495

to so much harder living, migh
make a meal of it. These eggs
will keep for a very long time;
they are often brought to the
Cape Town, where they are
sold at the price of half a dollar
each.

In the summer months of
July, August, and September,
the greatest number of ostriches’
nests are to be found; but the
feathers, which are always scat-
tered about the nest at the time
of setting, areZof very little value.
I have, however, at all times of
the year, found nests with eggs
that have been brooded ; the con-
trasts of the seasons being much
less forcible in this part of the
world than in Europe, the habits
of animals are consequently much
less fixed and regular. The os-
triches set from thirty-six to
forty days before the young are
hatched.

Tt is well known that the male
alone furnishes the beautiful white
feathers which have for so long a
time been a favourite ornament
in the head-dress of our European
ladies. They are purchased from
the peopie who collect them, as
high as three or four shillings
each; they, are, however, given
at a low price in exchange for
European wares and clothing. Al-
most all the colonists upon the
borders have a little magazine of
these feathers laid by, and when
they would make a friendly pre-
sent to a guest, it is generally an’
ostrich’s feather. Few of them
are, however, prepared in such a
manner as to be wholly fit for
the use of the European dealers.
The female ostriches are entirely
black, or rather in their youth,
of a very dark grey, but have no

496

white feathers in the tail. In
every other respect, the colour ex-
cepted, their feathers are as good
as those of the males. It is very
true, as Mr. Barrow says, that
small stones are sometimes found
in the ostriches’ eggs; it is not,
however, very common: and
among all that I ever saw open-
ed, I never met with one.

LOCUSTS.

(From the Same.)

We had scarcely passed the
northern entrance to the kloof,
when we perceived by our side
one of those enormous swarms
of travelling locusts which I had
hitherto wished in vain to see. It
had exactly the appearance of a
vast snow-cloud, hanging on the
slope of the mountain, from which
the snow was falling in very large
flakes. I spurred my horse up
the hill to the place where I
thought the swarm seemed the
thickest. When I was within a
hundred paces of them, I heard
the rushing noise occasioned by
the flight of so many millions of
insects ; this constantly increased
the nearer I approached; and
when I got into the midst of
» them, it was, without any exagge-
ration, as loud as the dashing of
the waters occasioned by the mill-
wheel. Above, below, and all
around me, the air was filled with,
and almost darkened by these in-
sects. They settled about the
bodies of myself and my horse,
till the latter was so much teased
and fretted, that he became ex-
tremely restless, turning his back
constantly towards the side on

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

which their flight was directed.
Evere stroke of the riding-cane
swept twenty or thirty to the
ground, and they lay there so
thick that it was impossible to take
a step without trampling a num-
ber to death. I gathered up some
for my collection, but found them
all injured; even those who flew
before me were obliged almost
immediately to settle themselves.
Those that settled were indeed
only the wounded of the party,
such as had a leg or wing broken
in their flight by coming in con-
tract with their neighbours ; these
formed a very small part of the
whole enormous mass. Those
that flew the highest, rose to fifty
or sixty feet above the ground ;
those which did not rise to more
than twenty feet, rested at every
hundred paces, and then flew on
again. They all took exactly the
same course, not going with
the wind, but in an oblique direc-
tion against it, directly towards
the fields of the Hottentots. I was
very much alarmed for the young
corn; but on my return I learnt
that the swarm had done no mis-
chief; it had gone over at the dis-
tance of a thousand paces from the
fields. They never deviate from

the straight line, so long as the |

same wind blows. The bushes
around were already eaten quite
bare, though the animals could
not have been long on the spot,
since an hour earlier our oxen

had been grazing, without the

persons who attended upon them
having seen a_ single locust.
Finally, that I might complete
my survey, I rode against the
swarm so as to pass them, and
found that the train extended in
iength to between two and three

mences,

NATURAL HISTORY.

thousand paces; in breadth it
could scarcely exceed a hundred.
It is difficult to conceive how so

_prodigious a number of these vo-
_racious insects can find sufficient

nourishment, in so naked a coun-
try, till they arrive at maturity;

_ since we must take it for granted
_that the number of the larve

greatly exceeds that of the per-
fect animal. Probably sudden

prolific showers, which for a

while renew vegetation, may at

the same time assist the hatching

of the eggs, and the develop-
ment of the young larve; yet
this supposition is not alittle con-
tradicted by the observation that
such swarms are seen at all times
of the year, even after a long and
general drought, and in countries
themostbareof vegetation. Onmy
first journey [ once found in the
lower Bokkeveld a whole field
strewed over with the larve of
another sort of insect: they sat
by hundreds on a bush, gnawing
the rind, andthe woody fibres;
every thing around was devour-
ed, and ‘nothing was to be seen
which appeared capable of af-
fording subsistence to these crea-
tures: it was evident that they

_ must have been hatched upon the

spot. We may therefore presume
that the eggs are hatched very
suddenly, and that the young ani-
mals require little nourishment ;
that it is not till they become
perfect, at the time when vegeta-
tion becomes more abundant,
that their extreme voracity com-
The locusts of southern
Africa have hitherto been sup-
posed the same as those which in-
fest Asia and some of the south-
easterly parts of Europe, gryllus
tataricus; but on the examination
Vor. LVII.

4.97

of some specimens which I pre-
served, they are determined to be
a very different species, and they
now bear their appropriate name
of Gryllus devastator.

GIRAFFE.
(From the Same.)
We had soarcely travelled an

hour, when the Hottentots called
our attention to some objection a

-hill not far off on the left hand

which seemed to move, The
head of something appeared al-
most immediately after, feeding
on the other side of the hill; and
it was concluded that it must be
that of a very large animal: this
was confirmed, when, after going
scarcely a hundred steps farther,
two tall swan-necked giraffes stood
almost directly before us. Our
transports were indescribable,
particularly as the creaturesthem-
selves did not perceive us, and
therefore gave us full time to
examine them, and to prepare for
an earnest and serious chace. The
one was smaller, and of a paler
colour than. the other, which
Vischer immediately pronounced
to be a colt, the child of the
larger. Our horses were saddled,
and our guns loaded in an in-
stant when the chace commenc-
ed. Since all the wild animals
of Africa run against the wind,
so that we were pretty well as-
sured which way the course
of these objects of our ardent
wishes wouldbedirected, Vischer,
as the most experienced hunter,
separated himself from us, and,
by acircuit, took the animals in
front, that he might stop their
2K q

498

way while I was to attack them
in the rear. Ihad almost got
within shot of them, when they
perceived me, and began to fly in
the direction we expected. But
their flight was so beyond all
idea extraordinary, that between
laughter, astonishment, and de-
light, I almost forgot my designs
upon the harmless. creatures’
lives. From the extravagant dis-

proportion between the height of

the fore to that of the hinder
parts, and of the height to the
length of the animal, great ob-
stacles are presented to its mov-
ing with any degree of swiftness.
When Le Vaillant asserts that he
has seen the giraffe trot, he spares
me any farther trouble in proving
that this animal never presented
itself alive before him. How in
the world should an animal, so
disproportioned in height, before
and behind, trot? The giraffe
can only gallop, as I can affirm
from my own experience, hav-
ing seen between forty and
fifty at different times, both in
their slow and hasty movement,
for they only step when they are
feeding quietly. But this gallop
is so heavy and unwieldy, and
seems performed with so much
labour, that in a distance of more
than a hundred paces, comparing
the ground cleared, with the size
of the animal, and of the sur-
rounding objects, it might almost
be said that a man goes faster on
foot. The heaviness of the move-
ment is only compensated by the
length of the steps, each one of
which clears on a moderate com:
putation, from twelve to sixteen
feet. Onaccount of the size:and
weight of the foreparts the giraffe
cannot move forwards through

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the power of the muscles alone ;.
he must bend back his long neck,
by which the centre of gravity
is thrown somewhat more behind,
so as to assist his march; then
alone it is possible for him to raise
his fore-legs from the ground.
The neck is, however, thrown
back without being itself bent, it
remains stiff and erect, and moves
in this erect form slowly back-
wards and forwards with the mo-
tion of the legs, almost like the
motion of a ship dancing upon
the waves, or, according to the
phrase used by the sailors, a reel-
ing-ship. It is not difficult to over-
take the giraffe with a tolerably
good horse, especially if the
ground be advantageous, and
somewhat on the rise; for it
will be easily comprehended that
it must be extremely difficult for
a creature of such a structure to
move upon the ascent.

PITCH WELLS.

(From Dr. Holland's Travels in
the Ionian Isles, &c.)

The Pitch wells of Zante area
natural phenomenon, which may

be regarded as among the anti-: —

quities of the isle ; since they were
known and described as early as
the time of Herodotus, and are

mentioned since by Pausanias, Plix _
ny,and other authors. Theyaresi- —

tuated about tern miles from the
city, and near the shore ‘of the

bay, on the southern side of the

island. We visited this spot, which
is called Chieri, a day or two af-
ter our arrival in Zante. A small
tract of marshy land stretching
down to the sea, and ‘surrounded

—_" - ls

hi
pi
LY

NATURAL

on other sides by low eminences
of limestone or a bituminous
shale, is the immediate situation
of the springs; they are found in
three or four different places of
the morass, appearing as small
pools; the sides and bottom of
which are thickly lined with pe-
troleum, in a viscid state, and by
agitation, easily raised in large
flakes to the surface. The most
remarkable of these pools is
one circular in form, about fifty
' feet in circumference, and a few
feet in depth, in which the petro-
leum has accumulated to a consi-
derable quantity. The water of
the spring, which is doubtless the
means of conveying the mineral
upwards to the surface, forms a
small stream from the pool, sen-
sibly impregnated with bitumi-
nous matter, which it deposits in
parts as it flows through the mo-
rass ; the other pools are of simi-
lar character. The petroleum is
collected generally once in the
year; and the average quantity
obtained from the springs is said
to be about a hundred barrels; it
is chiefly used for the caulking of
vessels, not being found to answer
equally well for cordage.

THE SIROCCO,

(From the Same.)

_ A sudden and violent Sirocco
came on from the south-east, car-
rying our vessel forwards eight or
ten miles an hour; but bringing
with it, at the same time, all the
distressing effects which charac-
terize this extraordinary wind; a
sense of general oppression, a
dull head-ache, aversion to mo-
tion, and lassitude and uneasiness

HISTORY. 499

in the limbs. Those who are
strongly susceptible to electrical
changes in the air, such as pre-
cede and attend a thunder-storm,
will easily understand the effects
of the Sirocco, as an increased de-
gree of the sensations which they
then experience; and, in fact,
though I am not aware that the
opinion has been held, there are
many reasons for believing that
the peculiarity of the Sirocco wind
is chiefly an electrical one, and
not depending either on tempera-
ture, an undue proportion of car-
bonic acid, the presence of minute
particles of sand, or any of the
causes which have been generally
assigned to it. That increased
temperature is not the cause, may
be inferred from the thermometer
being little, if at all, raised by the
access of the wind, and from
much greater heat often occurring
without this singularity of effect.
The air of the Sirocco, as it comes
from the sea, is not a dry one,
but in general thick, and loaded
with moisture; much of which
appears to be deposited where it
passes over any considerable ex-'
tent of land. I have scarcely, in
any instance, observed this wind,
in any marked degree, without
noticing at the same time, some
electrical phenomena in connec-
tion with it; to say nothing of
the effects upon the body, which,
as mere sensations, may perhaps
bedoubtfully receivedin evidence:
In the present instance, off the
coast of Ithaca, the sky, which
had been obscuredbytheapproach
of evening, was suddenly kindled,
as the wind came on, by broad
flashes or gleams of electric light,
which seemed to pervade the whole
hemisphere, and, at intervals,
2K2

soo ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

were so bright as to allow the
reading of the smallest print: At
the same time I observed a mass
of clouds gathering in the north-
west, the quarter to which the
wind was blowing, and here the
electrical appearances became pe-
.culiarly vivid, flashes of light

shifting rapidly among the broken
intervals of the clouds, and near
the horizon, assuming at times
the appearance of a chain of light,
which seemed to pass from a higher
to a lower surface of cloud, and
often continued to the eye for

- two or three seconds, r

f 501 ]

USEFUL PROJECTS, &c.

Sir Humphrey Davy's Discovery
of a Method Jor preventing
Explosions from Fire
Damp in Mines.

the

HE numerous fatal effects of

explosions in the collieries
which have lately engaged the
public attention, having induced
the eminent chemical philosopher
above-mentioned to turn his stu-
dies to the subject, the result has
been a very curious and valuable
paper communicated to the Royal
Society, and printed in their
Transactions for 1815, from
which the following extract, chief-
ly referring to the practical part,
has been made :

«« After ascertaining, by avariety
of experiments, the combustibi-
lity and explosive nature of the
fire-damp in mines, and finding
that a mixture of this gas with
air would not explode in metallic
canals or troughs when their dia-
meter was less than one-seventh
of an inch, and that explosions
- would not pass through such ca-
nals; also that explosions would
not pass through very fine wire
sieves or wire-gauze ; Sir H. D.
comes to the following inference.

‘< [tis evident, then, that to pre-
vent explosions in coal mines, it is
only necessary to use air-tight lan-
terns, supplied with air from tubes
or canalsof small diameter, or from
apertures covered with wire-gauze
placed below the flame, through
which explosions cannot be com=-
municated, and having a chim-
ney at the upper part, on a si-
milar system, for carrying off the
foul air; and common lanterns
may be easily adapted to the pur-
pose, by being made air-tight in
the door and sides, by being
furnished with the chimney, and
the system of safety apertures be-
low and above.

« The principle being known, it
is easy to adopt and multiply prac-
tical applications of it. _

«The first safe-lantern that [had
constructed was made of tin-plate,
and the light emitted through four
glass plates in the sides. The air
was admitted round the bottom of
the flame from a number of me-
tallic tubes of 3 of an inch in dia-
meter, and an inch and 4 long.—
The chimney was composed of
two open cones, having a com-
mon base perforated with many
small apertures, and fastened to

502

the top of the lantern, which was
made tight in a pneumatic rim
containing a little oil ; the upper
and lower apertures in the chim-
ney were about % of an inch: the
lamp, which was fed with oil,
gave a steady flame of about an
inch high, and half an inch in dia-
meter. When the lantern was
slowly moved, the lamp continued
to burn, but more feebly ; and
when it was rapidly moved, it
went out. To obviate this cir-
cumstance, I surrounded the bot-
tom of the lantern with a perfo-
rated rim; and this arrangement
perfectly answered the end pro-
posed.

“T had another chimney fitted
to this lantern, furnished with a
number of safety tin-plate tubes
of the sixth of an inch in diame-
ter and two inches long ; but they
diminished considerably the size
of the flame, and rendered it more
liable to go out by motion; and
the following experiments appear
to show, that if the diameter of
the upper orifice of the chimney
be not very large, it is scarcely
possible that any explosion pro-
duced by the flame can reach it.

‘‘T threw into the safe-lantern
with the common chimney, a mix-
ture of 15 parts of air and one of
fire-damp ; the flame was imme-
diately greatly enlarged, and the
flame of the wick seemed to be
lost in the larger flame of the fire-
damp. I placed a lighted taper
above the orifice of the chimney :
it was immediately extinguished,
but without the slightest previous
increase of its flame, and even
the wick instantly lost its fire by
being plunged into the chimney.

“Tintroduced alightedtaperinto
a close vessel containing 15 parts

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

of air and one of gas from the
distillation of coal, suffered it to
burn out in the vessel, and then
analysed the gas. After the car-
bonic acid was separated, it ap-
peared by the test of nitrous gas
to contain nearly 2 of its original
quantity of oxygen ; but detona-
tion with a mixture of equal parts
of hydrogen and oxygen proved
that it contained no sensible quan-
tity of carburetted hydrogen gas.

“Tt is evident, then, that when,
in the safe-lantern, the air gradu-
ally becomes contaminated with
fire-damp, this fire-damp will
be consumed in the body of the
lantern; and that the air passing
through the chimney cannot con-
tain any inflammable mixture.

‘<I made a direct experiment on
this point. I gradually threw an
explosive mixture of fire-damp
and air into the safe-lantern from
a bladder furnished with a tube
which opened by a large aperture
above the flame; the flame be-
came enlarged, and by a rapid jet
of gas I produced an explosion in
the body of the lantern ; there
was not even a current of air
through the safety tubes at the
moment, and the flame did not
appear to reach above the lower
aperture of the chimney ; and the
explosion merely threw out from
it a gust of foul air:

* Thesecond safety-lantern that
I have had made is upon the same
principle as the first, except that
instead of tubes, safety canals are
used, which consist of close con-
centric hollow metallic cylinders
of different diameters, and placed
together so as to form circular ca-
nals of the diameter of from =", to
~ty of an inch, and an inch and 4%
long, by which air is admitted in

USEFUL PROJECTS, &e.

much larger quantities than by the
small tubes. In this arrangement
there is so free a circulation of
air, that the chimney likewise may
be furnished with safety canals.

‘*¢T havehadlamps made for this
kind of lantern which stand on
the outside, and which may be
supplied with oil and cotton with-
out any necessity of opening the
lantern; and in this case the chim-
ney is soldered to the top, and the
Jamp is screwed into the bottom,
and the wick rises above the air
canals.

“Thave likewise had glasslamps
with a single wick, and Argand
Jamps made on the same principle,
the chimney being of glass cover-
ed with a metallic top containing
the safety canals, and the air en-
tering close to the flame through
the circular canals.

‘<The third kind of safe lamp, or
lantern, and which is by far the
most simple, is a close lamp or
lantern into which the air is ad-
mitted, and from which it passes,
through apertures covered with
brass wire gauze of 74,5 of an inch
in thickness, the apertures of
which should not be more than
+i Of an inch ; this stops explo-
sions as well as long tubes or ca-
nals, and yet admits of a free
draught of air.

** Having succeeded in the con-
struction of safe-lanterns and
lamps equally portable with com-
mon lanterns and lamps, which
afforded sufficient light, and which
bore motion perfectly well, I sub-
mitted them individually to prace
tical tests, by throwing into them
explosive atmospheres of fire-
dampandair. Bythenaturalaction
of the flame drawing air through
the air canals, from the explosive

503

atmosphere, the light was uni-
formly extinguished ; and when
an explosive mixture was forcibly
pressed into the body of the lamp,
the explosion was always stopped.
by the safety apertures, which may
be said figuratively to act as a sort
of chemical fire sieves in separating
flame from air.

«When the fire-damp isso mixed
with the external atmosphere as
to render it explosive, the light in
the safe-lantern or lamp will be
extinguished, and warning will be
given to the miners to withdraw
from, and to ventilate that part of
the mine.

“If itbenecessary to bein apart
of the mine where the fire-damp
is explosive, for the purpose of
clearing the workings, taking away
pillars of coal, or other objects,
the workmen may be lighted by a
fire made of charcoal, which burns
without flame, or by the steel-mill,
though this does not afford such
entire security from danger as the
charcoal fire.

‘Tt isprobable, that when explo-
sions occur from the sparks from
the steel-mill, the mixture of the
fire-damp is in the proportion re-
quired to consume all the oxygen
of the air, for it is only in about
this proportion that explosive mix-
tures can be fired by electrical
sparks from a common machine,

“As the wick may be moved
without communication between
the airinthe safe-lantern, or lamp,
and the atmosphere, there is no
danger in trimming or feeding
them ; but they should be lighted
in a part of the mine where there
is no fire-damp, and by a person
charged with the care of thelights;
and by these inventions, used with
such simple precautions, there ig

504 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

every reason to believe a number
of lives will be saved, and much
misery prevented. Where candles
are employed in the open air in
the mines, life is extinguished by
the explosion ; with the safe-lan-
tern, or safe-lamp, the lightis only
put out, and no other inconveni-
ence will occur.”

ON STEAM-BOATS UPON
THE CLYDE.
By Robertson Buchanan, Esq. of
Glasgow. :

Tilloch’s
Magazine.)

(From Mr. Philosophical

So early as the year 1801, a
vessel propelled by steam wastried
on the Forth and Clyde inland na-
vigation, but was laid aside, among
other reasons, on account of the
injury it threatened the banks of
the canal by the agitation of the
water : and as far as I can learn,
the same objection still subsists to
the use of steam-boats on artifi-
cial canals so narrow as those
usual in Great Britain. That ob-
jection, however, I should think,
does not apply to some of those of
Holland and other countries on
the continent.

The first attempt on any scale
worthy of notice, to navigate by
steam on the river Clyde, was in
the year 1812. A passage boat of
about 40 feet keel and 104 feet
beam, having a steam-engine of
only three horses’ power, began
to ply on the river. Since that
period the number of boats has
gradually increased.

Besides three vessels which have
left the Clyde, there are six at pre-
sent plying on the river, two of
which carry goods as well as pas-
sepgers. They have on the whoie

been gradually increased in ton. .
nage as well as in the power of
their engines; and still larger
boats and more powerful engines
are now constructing: amon
others, one of about 100 feet keal
and 17 feet beam with an engine
of 24 horses’ power; and one of
equal burthen, having an engine
of 30 horses’ power. ‘These boats
are all neatly fitted up, and some
of them even elegantly decorated.

On board all the passage steam-
boats are newspapers, pamphlets,
books, &c. for the amusement of
the passengers, and such refresh-
ments as are desirable on so short
a voyage, a distance of about 26
miles by water, and 24 by land.

The voyage betwixt Glasgow
and Greenock, including stop-
pages at intermediate places, is
commonly accomplished in from
three to four hours, the vessels
taking advantage of the tide as
far as circumstances will permit :
but as they start at different hours
from the same place, they are
sometimes obliged to go part or
nearly the whole of their voyage
against the tide. _

The voyage has been accom-
plished in 24 hours ; the tide being
favourable, but against a mode-
rate breeze of contrary wind.

At first, owing to the novelty
and apparent danger of the con-
veyance, the number of passen-
gers was 80 very small that the
only steam-boat then on the river
could hardly clear her expenses :
but the degree of success which
attended that attempt soon com-
manded public confidence. The
number of passengers which now
go in those boats may seem incre-
dible to those who have not wit-
nessed it: Travelling by land has

USEFUL PROJECTS, &c.

not only been nearly superseded,
but the communication very great-
ly increased, owing to the cheap-
ness and facility of the convey-
ance. Many days, in fine weather,
from 500 to 600 have gone from
Glasgow to Port-Glasgow and
Greenock, and returned in the
same day. One of the boats alone
has been known to carry 247 at
one time. The increase of tra-
velling, in consequence of naviga-
tion by steam, may be estimated

by the number that went in the '

common passage-boats before the
introduction of this agent: at that
time, the highest estimate, even
for summer, did not much exceed
50 up and 50 down, and those
generally of the lower class of the
people. The number that then
went by coaches may be thus esti-
mated : four coaches up and four
down, which might average six
passengers each.

In the summer, the pleasure of
the voyage and the beauty of the
scenery attracts multitudes; and
thebathing-places belowGreenock
have, in consequence of the easy
passage, been crowded beyond
former example.

The scenery near Glasgow is
sylvan and beautiful, but becomes
bolder and more picturesque as
the river descends, until it ter-
minates in the rugged mountains
of the west Highlands.

CHINESE PASTE.

(From Dr. Thomson's Annals of
Philosophy.)

The method of making paste in
China is much more economical
than the mode followed in this
country. Were it universally

5035

adopted by trunk-makers, book-
binders, and others, who use great
quantities of paste, it would pro-
duce a very material saving of
flour, which in years of scarcity
might be of the greatest conse-
quence. The following formula
used in China was lately commu-
nicated to the Right Hon. Sir
Joseph Banks, Bart. by a gentle-
man at present in Canton.—M x
together bullock’sblood and quick
lime, in the proportion of one
pound of the latter to 10}bs. of the
former. It becomesa stiff jelly, in
which state it is sold to the con-
sumers, who beat it down with an
addition of water into a state suf-
ficiently fluid for use. At Canton
it will keep five or six days in the
hot weather and ten or twenty
days in the cold. In Britain it
would probably keep longer.

NEW MODE OF MANUFACTURING
HEMP AND FLAX.

(From the Same.)

About two years ago Mr. Lee
took out a patent for obtaining
hemp and flax directly from the
plants by a newmethod. Hehas
established a manufactory for the
purpose at Old Bow, on the river
Lea, near London, where his me-
thod, and the result of it may be
seen. I consider Mr. Lee’s in-
vention as the greatest improve-
ment ever introduced into the
linen business, and as likely to
occasion a total change in the
whole of ourbleach-fields. Hither-
to the only way of obtaining hemp
and flax has been to steep the
plants in water till they begin to
rot. They are then exposed for
some days to the sun spread out

506

upon the grass, after which the
woody part, now become very
brittle, is removed by the flax-
mill, the nature of which is too
well known to require any de-
scription. By these processes the
fibres of the flax are weakened,
and a considerable portion of them
is altogether destroyed and lost.
The flax, too, acquires a greenish
yellow colour, and it is well known
that a very expensive and tedious
bleaching process is necessary to
render it white. Mr. Lee neither
steeps his flax, nor spreads it on
the grass. When the plant is
ripe, it is pulled in the usual way.
It is then thrashed, by placing it
between two grooved wooden
beams shod with iron, One of
these is fixed ; the other is sus-
pended on hinges, and is made to
impinge with some force on the
fixed beam; the grooves in the
one beam corresponding with
flutes in the other. By a mecha-
nical contrivance almost exactly
similar, the woody matter is beaten
off, and the fibres of flax left. By
passing through hackles, varying
progressively in fineness, the flax
is very speedily dressed, and ren-
dered proper for the use for which

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

it is intended. The advantages
of this process are manifold. ‘The
expense of steeping and spreading
is saved; a much greater produce
of flax is obtained ; it is much
stronger ; the fibres may be di-
vided into much finer fibres, so as
to obtain at once, and in an
quantity, flax fine enough for the
manufacture of jace. But the
greatest advantage of all remains
yet to be stated. Flax manufac-
tured in this manner requires only
to be washed in pure water in or-
der to become white. The co-
louring matter is not chemically
combined with the fibre, and
therefore is removed at once by
water. It is the steeping of the
flax and hemp, which unites the
colouring matter with the fibres,
and renders thesubsequent bleach-
ing process necessary. Thus, by
Mr. Lee’s process, flax and hemp
are obtained in much greater
quantity, of much stronger qua-
lity, and much finer in the fibre
than by the common method, and
the necessity of bleaching is alto-
gether superseded. The great im-
portance of such an improvement
must be at once obvious to every
one.

E o07i a

MISCELLANIES.

ACCOUNT OF A DREADFUL ACCI-~
DENT AT HEATON MAIN COL=
LIERY NEAR NEWCASTLE.

(From Thomson’s Annals of
Philosophy.)

et Colliery is situated in
. the bed of coal called the
high main. It is a considerable
depth, about 110 fathoms, and the
shaft is situated at the lower ex-
tremity of the mine. The shaft
is divided by boarding all the way
down, so that the same opening
served for the wp and down cast
shaft. The seam towards the
rise had been formerly worked as
a colliery, under the name of Hea-
ton Banks, by shafts distinct from
the present working, which shafts,
when the colliery was given up,
were covered over with boards
and earth. In the course of time
these old workings had become
filled with water ; and the manag-
ers of the present colliery being
well aware of the danger attend-
ing so large an accumulation of
water, the workings were pro-
ceeded in with the utmost cau-
tion.

The mine was very much sub-
ject to what the colliers call the
creep, which is a gradual filling up
of the horizontal passages. It had
been customary for some time
past to bore in various directions
uponthe lines themen were work-
ing, in order to ascertain whether
any body of water lay concealed
in the adjacent cavities. This pre-
caution was about to be put in
practice at nine o’clock on Wed-
nesday the 3rd of May; but before
that time had arrived, (between
threeand four o’clockin the morn-
ing), a dreadful rush of water
came through the roof in the
north-west part of the colliery,
and continued to flow with such
rapidity, that only 20 men and
boys were enabled to make their
escape. In a very short time, the
water closed up the lower mouth
of the shaft; and that night it
rose to the height of 24 fathoms.
Some faint hopes being entertain-
ed that the men below would re-
tire to the higher parts of the
workings, which were said to be
above the level of the water in the
shaft, every exertion was used to
open a communication with them

508

by the old workings. Consider-
able difficulties, however, pre-
sented themselves. The rubbish
which covered and choaked up the
mouths of two old shafts, when
deprived of the support of the
water, fell in, dragging along
with it some trees which had been
planted round the spot. An old
shaft, in front of Heaton Hall,
has not, however, presented a like
impediment, and consequently
every exertion is using to open a
communication by that way.—
They had uncovered the pit, and
reached the scaffolding on Satur-
day the 6th, which was five fa-
thoms from the surface; and we
understand their efforts are likely
to be successful, if not prevented
by an accumulation of inflamma-
ble air, with which the old work-
ings appear to be filled. Ever
since the accident, three large en-
gines (one of 130 horse power)
have been constantly employed in
drawing the water from the pit,
at the rate of about 1200 gallons
per minute, yet on Friday morn-
ing it was found to have attained
the height of 31 fathoms up the
shaft. In the evening, however,
the water had decreased about
three feet, and we understand has
continued to decrease since that
time: so that no doubt is now
entertained of the colliery being,
at some future period, again set to
work. Wenow come to state the
extent of the calamity. Mr. Mil-
ler (the underviewer, who has
left a wife and eight children),
32 workmen, 42 boys, and 37
horses, have perished; and 25 wi-
dows, with about 80 children,
are left to bemoan the sudden
death of their husbands and
fathers.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ANOTHER ACCIDENT AT THE SUC~
CESS COAL-PIT, &C.

(From the Same.)

Another dreadful and destruc-
tive explosion of carburetted hy-
drogen gas took place in the Suc-
cess coal-pit, near’ Newbottle, in
the county of Durham, the pro-
perty of Messrs. Nesham and Co.
on Friday, June 2, at half-past
four o’clock, p. m. by which 57
persons were killed upon the spot,
besides several wounded.

The immediate cause of this
shocking catastropheisnot clearly
ascertained; though it is generally
believed that the pitmen had in-
advertently worked into the old
workings, or some place where
there had been a large collection
of inflammable air.

As all the unfortunate labour-
ers were instantly killed, and the
explosionand consequent very ra-
pid return of the atmospheric air
afler the explosion destroyed the
headings andair courses, the whole
of the colliery became socomplete-
ly altered, that no correct idea
of the cause from appearances
could be formed. It is also the
opinion of well-informed persons,
who were present at the time of
the accident, that from some un-
accountable circumstance the at-
mospheric air could not be sent
down in sufficient quantity, and
in a proper direction, after the ex-
plosion, to those persons who
might have escaped the destructive

ower of the explosion, _who
might live till their scanty supply
of atmospheric air became ex-
hausted.

When the explosion took place,
72 men and boys were at work, at
the depth of 108 fathoms; and

Se

fe Se ee

MISCELLANIES.

though the greatest endeavours
were made to relieve those dis-
tressed persons, only 15 survived,
some of whom are in a very pre-
carious state. The explosion was
so great as to carry every thing
before it, till it was impeded in
its progress by a large waggon,
which, with the driver and horse,
were dashed to pieces.

Several men in the colliery, af-
ter they had eseaped this tornado
of fire, endeavoured to reach the
shaft; but death arrested them on
their road: for breathing an at-
mosphere surcharged with. car-
bonic acid gas, their destruction
now became inevitable.

Some of the men survived till
they were brought up the shaft
into the atmosphere, when they
died, perhaps unable to bear the
stimulus of the atmospheric air
after the state of exhaustion in
which they had previously lived
for some time.

After a considerable explo-
sion takes place in a coal-mine,
the pitmen are often drenched
with water, which is probably oc-
casioned by the rapid combustion
of hydrogen gas in such a confined
situation, as may be readily under-
stood by persons conversant with
chemistry. At the same time all
the partitions and divisions be-
ing broken down, whilst the air-
courses are converted into a com-
plete wreck, and the whole at-
mosphere of the mine so much
agitated, it is to be expected that
the carbonic acid gas will be dis-
tributed through the bottom of
the mine, and suffocation become
the fate of those persons who
escape the immediate effects of
the explosion. Qut of 19 horses
only six died.

509

It is melancholy to relate, that
in the short space of a month, 132
useful and laborious persons have
been numbered with the dead at
Heaton and the Success collieries,
leaving nearly 300 widows and
orphans to be subsisted by charity
and parochial assistance.

It is curious, and perhaps wor-
thy of remark, that Robson and
Miller, accomplices with Edward
Smiles in the robbery at Mr.
Cuthbert Pye’s, Scaffold Hill,
some time ago, are amongst the
killed in the late accidents at
Heaton and Success collieries;
and upon the 3rd inst. the day
after the latter accident, Mr.
Cuthbert Pye himself died at
Scaffold Hill.

The efforts. at Heaton colliery,
though very considerable, have
not yet been so far successful as
to remove the water, and permit
the interment of the unfortunates
who were lost in that colliery.

On Monday, June 5th, another
explosion occurred at the Tyne
Main colliery, by which one man
was severely, though not fatally,
scorched.

As most of the explosions in
coal-mines have taken place in the
summer season, it appears desir-
able that particular care be taken
during the hot weather, which,
perhaps, by expanding such an
elastic fluid as hydrogen gas, may
afford a facility to such dreadful
accidents.

Newcastle, June 12, 1815.

ANOTHER ‘ACCIDENT AT A COAL
MINE NEAR NEWCASTLE.

(From the Same.)
On Monday, the 3ist of July,

ANNUAL

another melancholy accident hap-

510

pened at Messrs. Neshamand Co’s

colliery, at Newbottle, in the
county of Durham. The proprie-
tors had provided a powerful loco-
motive steam-engine, for the pur-
pose of drawing 10. or 12 coal-
waggons to the staith at one time ;
and Monday being the day it was
to be put in motion, a great num-
berof persons belonging tothe col-
liery had collected to see it; but
unfortunately, just as it was going
off, the boiler of the machine burst.
The engine-man. was dashed to
pieces, and his mangled remains
blown 114 yards; the top of the
boiler (nine feet square, weight 19
wt.) was blown 100 yards: and
the two cylinders 90 yards. A
little boy was also thrown to a
great distance. By this accident
57 persons were killed and wound-
ed, of whom.11 were dead on Sun-
day night, and several remain dan-
gerously ill. —The cause of the ac-
cident is accounted for as follows :
the engine-man said, “as there
were several owners and viewers,
there, he would make her (the en-
gine) go in grand style,” and he
had got upon the boiler to Joose
the screw of the safety-valve, but
being overheated, it unfortunately
exploded. | It will be recollected,
that at the fatal blast which re-
cently took place at this colliery,
the first who: arrived at the bank,
holding by a rope, was a little:/boy
about six or seven years of age.
The .poor little fellow is among
the number dead.

en Seeeeeneete eee eee

VOLCANO OF ALBAY IN THE
INDIAN OCEAN.

A dreadful eruption of this

REGISTER,

1815.

volcano took place on the Ist day

-of February, 1814.

This volcanic mountain is situ-
ated in the province of Camarines,
on the southern part of the island
of Lugon, or Lugonia, one of the
Philippine isles in the Indian
Ocean.

Vive populous towns were en-
tirely destroyed by the eruption;
more than 1200 of the inhabitants
perished amidst the ruins; and the
20,000 who survived the awful
catastrophe were stript of their
possessions and reduced to beg~
gary.

The following account of this
awful visitation was drawn up by
an eye-witness, and intended as
an appeal to the charitable feel-
ings of the inhabitants of the Ma-
nilla Islands.

‘«« Morethan]3yearshadelapsed,
during which the volcano of Al-
bay, by some called Mayon, had
preserved a continued and pro-
found silence, without giving the
least sign of its existence. It was
no longer viewed with that dis-
trust and horror, with which vol-
canoes usually inspire these who
inhabit the vicinity, In the year
1800 its last eruptions took place,
in which it emitted a great quan-
tity of stones, sand, and ashes (as
had always been usual), and oc-
casioned considerable damage to
the same villages that it has now
completely destroyed; rendering
useless a great number of fertile
fields, which thenceforth were
converted into arid and frightful
sands. In the latter part of Oc-
tober of. that year, the last erup-
tion happened, and caused more
damage to those villages,

«Since that time wehad not re-
marked any circumstance indica

MISCELLANIES.

tive of the existence of the volca-
no, and therefore all the appre-
hension that it had formerly in-
spired was gradually dissipating.
Consequently, its extensive and
spacious brow had been converted
into a highly cultivatedandbeauti-
fulgarden. In particular, theinha-
bitants of Camalig and Budiao had
planted upon it many cocoa-trees,
and every kind of fruit trees, with
a variety of roots and vegetables ;
which, while they afforded an
agreeable perspective,supplied,by
their excellent productions, many
industrious families with food.
‘<Inthis statewasthe volcanoon
the first day of February last. No
person reflected inthe slightest de-
gree upon the damages and losses
that so bad a neighbour had been
in the habit of occasioning. We
had ‘become persuaded, in conse-
‘quence of so long a silence, that it
‘was now completely extinguished,
and that all those subterraneous
conduits were closed, through
which it attracted to itself and
kindled the combustible materials,
which it had formerly so continu-
ally thrown out. Nor had we seen
or remarked any signs which
might indicate to us beforehand
what was about to takeiplace. In
the former eruptions, there were
heard, a considerable time previ-
ous, certain subterraneoussounds,
that were sure presages of them.
It also.exhaled almost continually
a thick smoke, by which it an-
nounced them. But upon the pre-
sent occasion, we remarked no-
thing of ‘all this. It is true, that
onithe last day of January, we per-
ceived some slight shocks; but
we scarcely noticed them, on ac-
count of their having been very
frequent since the earthquake that

511

we experienced on the 5th of Oc-
tober of the year 1811. On Mon-
day night the shocks increased.
At two in the morning we felt
one more violent than those we
had hitherto experienced. It was
repeated at four, and from that
hour they were almost continual
until the eruption commenced.

«‘ Tuesdaydawned,and Iscarcely
ever remarked atCamarinesa more
serene and pleasant morning, ora
clearersky. I observed, however,
that the ridges nearest to the vol-
cano were covered with a mist,
that I supposed to be the smoke
of some house thereabouts, that
had been on fire in the night. At
eight o’clock on that fatal morn-
ing the volcano began suddenly to
emit a thick column of stones,
sand, and ashes, which with the
greatest velocity was elevated ina
moment to the highest part of the
atmosphere. At this sight we
were astonished, and filled with
the utmost dread, and especially
when we observed, that in an in-
stant the brow of the volcano was
covered by it. We had never seen
a similar eruption, and were im-
mediately convinced that a river
of fire was coming towards us,
and was about to consume us.—
The first thing that was done in
my village was to secure the holy
sacrament from profanation, and
betake ourselves to a precipitate
flight. The swiftness with which
that dreadful tide rolled towards
us, did not give us much time
either for reflection or conversa-
tion. Thefrightful noise that the
volcano:made caused great terror,
even in the stoutest hearts. We
all ran terrified, and filled with
the greatest dismay and conster-
nation, endeavouring to reach the

512

highest and most distant places,
in order to preserve ourselves from
so imminent a danger. The ho-
rizon began to darken, and our
anxieties redoubled. The noise
‘of the volcano continually in-
creased; the darkness augmented;
and we continued our flight forthe
preservation of our lives, remov-
ing further and further from an
object so terrific. But notwith-
standing the swiftness with which
we ran, we were overtaken in our
disastrous flight by a heavy shower
of huge stones; by the violence
of which many unfortunate per-
sons were in a moment deprived of
life. ‘This unforeseen and cruel
circumstance obliged us to make
‘a pause in our career, and to shel-
ter ourselves under the houses;
but flames and burnt stones fell
from above, which in a short time
_ reduced them to ashes.

“¢In this dreadful situation, we
called upon God, in such manner
as’ we could, from the bottom of
our afflicted and almost broken
hearts, beseeching him for par-
don and mercy. It became com-
pletely dark, and we remained
enveloped and immersed in the
most thick and palpable dark-
ness, comparable only to that
which in the time of Moses was
witnessed in Egypt. From this
moment, reflection was at an end,
advice no longer given, and no
person recognized another, The
father abandoned his children, the
husband his wife, she remembered
not her beloved spouse, and the
children forgot their parents. No
one thought that he could assist his
fellows, because all believed that
they were about to die.

* But as man, even in the most
critical and. destitute situations,

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815,

endeavours by all possible methods
to preserve life, each one of us,
for this interesting object, made
use of all the means and expedi-

‘ents that could be resorted to, in

the terrible condition to which we
were reduced. Of what various
and different methods did not we
who have escaped with life, avail
ourselves, that we might not pe-
rish at that time? In the houses
we now found no shelter. It was
necessary to abandon them with
all haste, in order not to perish
withthem. ‘Togo out uncovered,
was toexpose one’s-self toa danger
not less imminent ; because the
stones that fell were of an enor-
mous size, and fell as thick as
rain itself. It was necessary, that
we might not die in the one or the
other manner, to cover ourselves
and defend ourselves as well as we
could. Wedidso.—Some covered
themselves with hides, others with
tables and chairs, others with
boards and tea-trays. Manytook
refuge in the trunks of trees,
othersamong the canesand hedges,
andsome hid themselves in a cave,
which the brow of the mountain
offered them. Those only of us
survive, who had the good fortune
to protect ourselves by one or’
other of those methods; but those
who were in the open air, with
nothing at hand with which they
could cover themselves, almost all
perished or were wounded.

«The horrid and frightful noise |
of the volcano increased to its ut-
most; the shower of stones and
thick sand augmented ; the burn-
ing stones and meteors continued
to fall, and in a very short time
reduced to ashes the most beauti-
ful villages of the province of Ca-
marines. Would you have signs

en eee

Se

-
—_

MISCELLANIES.

more analogous to those that are
to take place at the last judgment?
The animals of the mountain de-
scendedprecipitatelyto thevillages
to seek in them a secure asylum.
’ The domestic animals ran terrifi-
ed with the greatest disorder and
affright, uttering cries that indi-
cated their approaching end. No-
thing interested us in those dread-
_ ful moments but the preservation
of our own lives. But, alas! Di-
vine justice has already marked
and pointed out, with the finger
of Omnipotence, a great number
of victims, who were to perish in
this day of wrath and fury, in
every respect very similar to what
we read in the holy Scriptures
concerning the day of the last
judgment.

‘* At about ten in the forenoonit
ceased to rain heavy stones, and
each one endeavoured to remain
in the situation he then was, wait-
ing until the rain of thick sand
which succeeded it should also
cease, or until some new and un-
foreseen calamity should termi-
nate the existence of us all.

«We thus continued until half
past one in the afternoon, at which
hour the noise of the volcano be-
gan to diminish, and the horizon
to clear a little, at sight of which
there was revived in us the hope
‘of life, which until then had been
almost wholly extinguished. At
about two in the afternoon it be-
came entirely clear, and we began
to perceive distinctly the lament-
able and dreadful ravages that the
darkness had hitherto concealed
from us. We saw with terror the
ground covered with dead bodies
part of whom had been killed by
the stones, and the others con-
sumed by the fire. Two hundred

Vox. LVII. ©

513

of those perished in the church of
Budiao; thirty-five in a single
house in that village. The joy
that all felt at having preserved
life through such imminent dan-
gers was, In many, instantly con-
verted into the extremity of sor-
row at finding themselves deprived
of their relations, friends, and ac-
quaintances. There, a father
finds his children dead; here a
husband his wife, and a wife her
husband; particularly in the vil-
lage of Budiao, where there are
very few who have not lost some
of their nearest connexions. In
another place, at every step one
meets innumerable other unhap-
py wretches extended upon the
ground, who though not depriv-
ed of life, are wounded or bruised
in a thousand ways. Some with
their legs broken, some without
arms, some with their sculls frac-
tured, and others with their whole
bodies full of wounds. Such were
the mournful objects that pre-
sented themselves to us during
the remainder of that afternoon,
many of whom died immediately,
and others on the following days;
the rest remaining abandoned to
the most melancholy’ fate, with-
out physicians, without medicines,
and in want even of necessary
food.

“‘ The sad result of the misfor-
tunes of that day has beenthe to-
tal ruin of five villages in the pro-
vince of Camarines, and the prin-
cipal part of Albay ; the death of
more than twelve hundred unfor-
tunate persons, and many others
severely wounded; the loss of
every thing that the survivors
possessed in the world, being left
without houses, without clothing,
nei 9 animals, without the pros-

2

5144 ANNUAL

pect of a harvest, and without a
morsel fit to eat; the mournful
and unhappy fate of many, who
have been left orphans, abandoned
to Divine Providence; others wi-
dows, with the loss of four, five,
and even more children; the total
destruction of their churches and
parochial houses, with every thing
that they contained; in conse-
quence of which the sacraments
could not be administered to such
as died of their wounds the suc-
ceeding days, and who were buri-
ed without any pomp or ceremo-
ny; and the many infants who
have since been born, have, from
necessity, been baptised with com-
mon water, because the circum-
stances in which we were placed
did not permit it to be otherwise.

«The presentappearance of the
voleano is most melancholy and
terrific. Its side, which was for-
merly so cultivated, and which af-
forded a prospect the most pic-
turesque, is now nothing but an
arid and barren sand. The stones,
sand, and ashes, which cover it,
are so astonishing in quantity,
that in some places they exceed
the thickness of 10 and 12 yards ;
and in the very spot. where lately
stood the village of Budiao, there
are places in which the cocoa-trees
are almost covered, In the ruined
villages, and almost through the
whole extent of the eruption, the
ground remains covered with sand
to the depth of half a yard, and
scarcely a single tree is left alive.
The crater of the volcanohas low-
ered, as I judge, morethan twenty
fathoms; and on the south side
discovers a spacious and horrid
mouth, which it is frightful to
look at. Three new ones are
opened at a considerable distance

REGISTER,

1815.

from the principal crater, through
which also smoke and ashes were
incessantly emitted. In short, the
most beautiful villages of Cama-
rines and the principal part of that
province are converted into a bar-
ren sand.’?

DESCENDANTS OF THE MUTINEERS

OF HIS MAJESTY’S SHIP BOUNTY.

(From the Quarterly Review.}

It is well known that in the
year 1789, his majesty’s armed
vessel the Bounty, while employed
in conveying the bread-fruit-tree
from Otaheite to the West Indies
was run away with by her men,
and the Captain and some of his
officers put on boarda boat, which,
after a passage of 1,200 leagues,
providentially arrived at a Dutch
settlement on the island of Timor.
The mutineers, 25 in number,
were supposed, from some ex-
pressions which escaped them
when the launch was turned a-
drift, to have made sail towards
Otaheite. Assoonas this circum-
stance was known to the Admi-
ralty, Captain Edwards was or-
dered to proceed in the Pandora
to that Island, and endeavour to
discover and bring to England
the Bounty, with such of the crew
as he might be able to secure.
On his arrival in March, 1791,
at Matavai-bay, in Otaheite, four
of the mutineers came volun-
tarily on board the Pandora
to surrender themselves; and
from information given by them,
ten others (the whole number
alive upon the island) were, in
the course of a few days, taken;
and with the exception of four,
who perished in the wreck of the
Pandora, near Endeavour Strait,
conveyed to England for trial be-

a sect St a te.

4

a tg IE TOC ew ol fii Si ag et og

a

MISCELLANIES.

fore a. court-martial, which ad-
judged six of them to suffer death,
and acquitted the other four.

From the accounts given by
these men, as well as from some
documents that were preserved, it
appeared that as soon as Lieute-
nant Bligh had been driven from
the ship, the 25 mutineers pro-
ceeded with her to Toobouai,
where they proposed to settle;
but the place being found to hold
out little encouragement, they re-
turned to Otaheite, and having
there laid in a large supply of
stock, they once more took their
departure for Toobouai, carrying
with them eight men, nine wo-
men, and seven boys, natives of
Otaheite. They commenced, on
their second arrival, the building
of a fort, but by divisions among
themselves and quarrels with the
natives, the design was abandon-
ed. Christian, the leader, also
very soon discovered that his au-
thority over his accomplices was
at.an end; he therefore proposed
that they should return to Ota-
heite; that as many as chose it
should be put on shore at that
island, and that the rest should
proceed in the ship to any other
place they might think proper.
Accordingly they once more put
to sea, and reached Matavai on
the 20th September, 1789.

Here 16 of the 25 desired to be
Janded, 14 of whom, as already
mentioned, were taken on board
the Pandora; of the other two,.as
reported by Coleman (the first
who surrendered himself to cap-
tain Edwards), one had beenmade
a chief, killed his companion, and
was shortly afterwards murdered
himself by the natives.

Christian, with the remaining
eight of the mutineers, having

518

taken on board several of the na-
tives of Otaheite, the greater part
women, put to sea on the night
between the21stand 22nd Septem-
ber, 1789; in the morning the
ship was discovered from Point
Venus, steering in a north-wes-
terly direction; and here termi-
nate the accounts given by the
mutineers who were either taken
or surrendered themselves at Ma-
taivai-bay. They stated, however,
that Christian, on the night of his
departure, was heard to declare,
that he should seek for some un-
inhabited island, and _ having
established his party, break up
the ship; but all endeavours of
Captain Edwards to gain intelli-
gence either of theship or her crew
at any of the numerous islands
visited by the Pandora, failed.
From this period, no informa-
tion respecting Christian or his
companions reached England for
20 years; when, about the be-
ginning of the year 1809, Sir Sid-
ney Smith, then Commander-in-
Chief on the Brazil station, trans-
mitted to the admiralty a paper,
which he had received from Lieu-
tenant Fitzmaurice, purporting to _

_be ‘an “ Extract from the Jlog-

book of Captain Folger, of the
American ship Topaz,’ and dated
‘¢ Valparaiso, 10th Oct. 1808.”

About the commencement of
the present year, Rear Admiral
Hotham, when cruising off New
London, received a letter address-
ed to the Lords of the Admiralty
of which the following is a copy,
together with the azimuth com-
pass, to which it refers :—

«* Nantucket, March 1, 1813.
« My Lords—The remarkable —
circumstance which took place on
my last voyage to the Pacific
2L2

516

Ocean will, I trust, plead my apo-
logy for addressing your Lord-
ships at this time. In February,
1808, I touched at Pitcairn’s
Island, in lat. 25. 2. S. long. 130.
W. from Greenwich. My prin-
cipal object was to procure seal
skins for the China market ; and
from the account given of the
island, in Captain Carteret’s voy-
age, I supposed that it was unin-
habited ; but, on approaching the
shore in my boat, I was met by
three young men in a double ca-
noe, with a present, consisting of
some fruit and a hog. They spoke
to me in ‘the English language,
and informed me that they were
born on the island, and their fa-
ther was an Englishman, who had
sailed with Captain Bligh.

“ After discoursing with them
for a short time, I landed with
them, and found an Englishman
of the name of Alexander Smith,
who informed me, that he was
one of the Bounty’s crew, and
that after putting Captain Bligh
in the boat, with half the ship’s
company, they returned to Ofa-
heite, where part of their crew
chose to tarry, but Mr. Christian,
with eight others, including him-
self, preferred going to a more
remote place ; and, after making
a short stay at Otaheite, where
they took wives and six men ser-
vants, they proceeded to Pitcairn’s
Island, where they destroyed the
ship, after taking every thing out
of her which they thought would
be useful to them. About six
years after they landed at this
place, their servants attacked and
killed all the English excepting
the informant and he was severe-
ly wounded. The same night,
the Otaheitan widows arose and
murdered all their countrymen,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

leaving Smith with the widows
and children, where he had resided.
ever since without being’ resisted.
“T remained but a short time
on'the island, and on leaving it
Smith presented me a time-piece
and an azimuth compass, which
he told mebelonged to the Bounty
The time-keeper was taken from
me by the Governor of theisland of
Juan Fernandez, after I had it in
my possession about six weeks.
The compass I put in repair on
board my ship, and made use of it
on my homeward-passage, since
which a new card has been put to
it by an instrument-maker, in
Boston. I now forward it to your
Lordships, thinking there will be
a kind of satisfaction in receiving
it, merely from the extraordinary
circumstances attending it.
(Signed) ‘«* Maynew Foicer.”

Nearly about the same time, @
further account of these interest~
ing people was received from Vice
Admiral Dixon, in a letter ad-
dressed to him by Sir Thomas .
Staines, of his Majesty’s ship Bri-
ton, of which the following is a
copy:— ‘ Briton, Valparaiso,

Oct. 18, 1814.

“ Sir,—I have the honour to
inform you, that on my passage
from the Marquesas Islands to
this port, on the morning of the
17th September, I fell in with an
island where none is laid down in
the Admiralty or other charts ac-
cording to the several chronome-
ters of the Briton and Tagus. I
therefore hove-to, until day-light,.
and then closed to ascertain whe-
ther it was inhabited, which EI
soon discovered it to be, and, to
my great astonishment, found that
every individual on the Island (40
in number), spoke very good

MISCELLANIES.

English. They proved to be the
descendants of the deluded crew of
the Bounty, which, from Otaheite,
proceeded to the above-mentioned
island, where the ship was burnt.

«« Christian appeared to have
been the leader and sole cause
of the mutiny in that ship. A ve-
nerable old man, named John
Adams, is the only surviving Eng-
Jishman of those who last quitted
Otaheite in her, and whose ex-
emplary conduct, and fatherly
care of the whole little colony,
could not but command admira-
tion. The pious manner in which
all those born in the island have
been reared, the correct sense of
religion which has .been instilled
into their young minds by this old
man, has given him the pre-emi-
nence over the whole of them, to
whom they look up as the father
of the whole and one family.

‘© A son of Christian was the
first born on the island, now about
25 years of age (named Thursday
October Christian): the elder
Christian fell a sacrifice to the
jealousy of an Otaheitan man,
within three or four years after
their arrival on the island. They
were accompanied thither by six
Otaheitan men and 12 women;
the former were all swept away
by desperate contentions between
them and the Englishmen, and
five of the latter have died at dif-
ferent periods, leaving at present
only one man and several women
of the original settlers.

«< The island must undoubtedly
be that called Pitcairn’s, although
erroneously laid down in the
charts. We had the meridian sun
close to it, which gave us 25 deg.
4 mio. S. latitude, and 130 deg.
25 min. W. longtitude, by chro-
nometers of the Briton and Tagus,

517

‘¢ It is abundant in yams, plan-
tains, hogs, goats, and fowls, but
affords no shelter for a ship or
vessel of any description; neither
could a ship water there without
great difficulty.

“I cannot refrain from offering
my opinion that it is well worthy
the attention of our laudable re-
ligious societies, particularly that
for propagating the Christian Re-
ligion, the whole of the inhabit-
antsspeaking the Otaheitan tongue
as well as English.

“«¢ During the whole of the time
they have been on the island, only
one ship has ever communicated
with them, which took place about
six years since by an American
ship called the Topaz, of Boston,
Mayhew Folger master.

‘ The island is completely iron-
bound with rocky shores, and
landing in boats at all times diffi-
cult, although safe to approach
within a short distance in a ship.

(Signed)
“ T. STAINES.”

We have been favoured with
some further particulars of this
singular society, which, we doubt
not, will interest our readers as
much as they have ourselves. As
the real position of the island was
ascertained to be so far distant
from that in which it is usually
laid down in the charts, and as the
Captains of the Briton and Ta-
gus seem to have still considered
it as uninhabited, they were not a
little surprised, on approaching
its shores, to behold plantations
regularly laid out, and huts or
houses more neatly constructed
than those of the Marquesas is-
lands. When about two miles from
theshoresome natives were observ-
ed bringing down their canoes on

518 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

their shoulders, dashing through
a heavy surf, and paddling off to
the ships; but their astonishment
was unbounded on hearing one of
them, on approachifig the ship,
call out in the English language,
‘© Won’t you heave us a rope,
now ?”

The first man who got on board
the Briton soon proved who they
were. His name, hé said, was
Thursday October Christian, the
first born on the Island. He was
then about five-and-twenty years
of age, and is described as a fine
young man, about six feet high ;
his hair deep black ; his counte-
nance open and interesting; of a
brownish cast, but free from all
that mixture of a reddish tint
which prevails on the Pacific
islands; his only dress was a piece
of cloth round his loins, and a
straw hat ornamented with the
black feathers of the domestic
fowl. ‘* With a great share of
good humour,” says Captain Pi-
pon, ‘we were glad to trace in
his benevolent countenance all the
features of an honest English
face,’>—*I must confess,” he con-
tinues, “I could not survey this
interesting person without feel-
ings of tenderness and compas-
sion.” His companion was named
George Young, a fine youth, of
17 or 18 years of age.

If the astonishment of the Cap-

' tains was great on hearing their

first salutation in English, their
surprise and interest were not a
little increased on Sir Thomas
Staines taking the youths below
and setting before them some-
thing to eat, when one of them
rose up, and placing his hands
together in a posture of devotion,
distinctly repeated, and in a pleas-
ing tone and manner, ‘ For what

we are going to receive, the Lord
make us truly thankful.”

They expressed great surprise
on seeing a cow on board the
Briton, and were in doubt whe-
ther she was a great goat, or a
horned sow.

The two Captains of his Mae
jesty’s ships accompanied these
young men on shore. With sonte
difficulty, and a good wetting, and
with the assistance of their con-
ductors, they accomplished a land-
ing through the surf, and were
soon after met by John Adams; a
man between 50 and 60 years of
age, who conducted them to his
house. His wife accompanied
him, a very old lady blind with
age. He was at first alarmed,
lest the visit was to apprehend
him; but on being told that they
were perfectly ignorant of his ex-
istence, he was relieved from his
anxiety. Being once assured that
this visit was of a peaceable na-
ture, it is impossible to describe
thejoy these poor people manifest-
ed onseeing those whom they were
pleased to consider as their eoun-
trymen. Yams, cocoa-nuts, and
other fruits; with fine fresh eggs,
were laid before them; and the
old man would have killed and
dressed a hog for his visitors, but
time would not allow them to
partake of his intended feast.

This interesting new colony, it
seemed, now consisted of about
46 persons, mostly grown up
young people, besides a number
of infants. The young men, all
born on the island, were very
athletic and of the finest forms,
their countenances open and pleas-
ing, indicating much benevolence
and goodness of heart; but the
young women were objects of par-
ticular admiration, tall, robust,

MISCELLANIES.

and beautifully formed, their faces
beaming with smiles, and un-
ruffled good humour, but wearing
a degree of modesty and bashful-
ness, that would do honour to the
most virtuous nation on earth;
their teeth, like ivory, were re-
gular and beautiful, without a
single exception; and all of them,
both male and female, had the
most marked English features.—
The clothing of the young females
consisted of a piece of linen reach-
ing from the waist to the knees,
and generally a sort of mantie
thrown loosely over the shoulders,
and hanging as low as the ancles;
but this covering appeared tobe in-
tended chiefly as a protection a-
gainst the sun and the weather, as
it was frequently laid aside—and
then the upper part of the body
was entirely exposed; and it is not
possible to conceive more beauti-
ful forms than they exhibited.—
They sometimes wreath caps or
bonnets for the head, in the most
tasty manner, to protect the face
from the rays of the sun; and
though, as Capt. Pipon observes,
they have only had the instruction
of their Otaheitan mothers, “ our
dress-makers in London would be
delighted with the simplicity, and
yet elegant taste, of these un-

_ taught females.’’

Their native modesty, assisted
by a proper sense of religion and
morality instilled into their youth-
ful minds by John Adams, has
hitherto preserved these inierest-
ing people perfectly chaste and
free from all kinds of debauchery.
Adams assured the visitors that
since Christian’s death there had
not been a single instance of any
young woman proving unchaste ;
nor any attempt at seduction on
the part of the men. They all la~

519

bour while young in the cultiva-
tion of the ground; and when
possessed of a sufficient quantity
of cleared land, and of stock to
maintain a family, they are allow-
ed to marry, but always with the
consent of Adams, who unites
them by a sort of marriage cere-
mony of his own.

The greatest harmony prevailed
in this litle society; their only
quarrels, and these rarely hap-
pened, being, according to their
own expression, quarrels of the
mouth: they are honest in their
dealings, which consist of barter-
ing different articles for mutual
accommodation.

Their habitations are extremely
neat. The little village of Pit-
cairn forms a pretty square, the
houses at the upper end of which
are occupied by the patriarch John
Adams and his family, consisting
of his old blind wife and three
daughters from fifteen to eighteen
years of age, and a boy of eleven ;
a daughter of his wife by a for-
mer husband, and a son-in-law.
On the opposite side is the dwell-
ing of Thursday October Chris-
tian; and in the centre isa smooth
verdant lawn, on which the poul-
try are let loose, fenced in so as
to prevent the intrusion of the do-
mestic quadrupeds. All that was
done was obviously undertaken on
a settled plan, unlike to any thing
tobe met with on the other islands.
In their houses, too, they hada
good deal of decent furniture, con-
sisting of beds laid upon bedsteads,
with neat covering ; they had also
tables, and large chests, to con-
tain their valuables and clothing,
which is made from the bark of a
certain tree, prepared chiefly by
the elder Otaheitan females, *-
Adams’s house consisted of two

520

rooms, and the windows had shut-
ters to pull to at night. The
younger part of the sex are, as be-
fore stated, employed with their
brothers, under the direction of
theircommon father Adams, in the
culture of the ground, which pro-
duced cocoa-nuts, bananas, the
bread-fruit tree, yams, sweet po-
tatoes, and turnips. They have also
plenty ofhogsand goats; the woods
abound with a species of wild hog,
and the. coasts of the island with
several kinds of good fish.

Their agricultural implements
are made by themselves from the
iron supplied by the Bounty,
which, with great labour, they
beat out into spades, hatchets, &c.
This was not all. The good old
man kept a regular journal, in
which was entered the nature and
quantity of work performed by
each family, what each had re-
ceived, and what was due on ac-
count, There was, it seems, be-
sides private property, a sort of
general stock, out of which arti-
cles were issued, on account, to
the several members of the com-
munity; and for mutual accom-
modation, exchanges of one kind
of provision for another were
very frequent, as salt for fresh
provisions, vegetables and fruit
for poultry, fish, &c.; also, when
the stores of one family were low,
or wholly expended, a fresh sup-
ply was raised from another, or
out of the general stock, to be re-
paid when circumstances were
more favourable ;—all of which
were carefully noted down in
John Adams’s Journal.

SHAWL MANUFACTORY AT
CASHMEER.
fiSrom Elphinston’s Account of Caubul.)
The most remarkable produc-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

tion of Cashmeer is its shawls
which supply the whole world
and which are said to be manu-
factured atsixteen thousand looms,
each of which gives employment
to three men.

The following is anextract from
the report drawn up by Mr. Stra-
chey, who made many inquiries on
this subject, and who had some
shawl stuffs made under his own
inspection, of wool procured at
Umritsir. | The manufacturers
were pioneers belonging to the
embassy, and they warked.in a
common tent; yet they appeared
to find no difficulty in their em~
ployment. ‘ A shop may be oc-
cupied with oneshawl, provided
it bea remarkably fine one above a
year, whileothershops make six or
eight in the course of that period.
Of the best and most worked
kinds, not so much as a quarter
of an inch is completed in one
day, by three people, which is the
usual number employed at most
of the shops. Shawls containing
much work are made in separate
pieces at different shops, and it
may be observed that it very rare-
ly happens that the pieces, when
completed, correspond in size.

‘‘ The shops consist of a frame
work, at which the persons em-
ployed sit on a bench ; their num-
ber is from two to four... On
plain shawls, two people alone are
employed, and a long, narrow, but
heavy shuttle is used; those of
which the pattern is variegated,
are worked with wooden needles,
there being a separate, needle for
the thread of each colour; for the
latter, no shuttle is required. The
operation of their manufacture is
of course slow, proportionate to
the quantity of work which thei
patterns may require.

MISCELLANIES.

- “The Oostaud, or head work-
man, superintends while his jour-
neymen are employed near him
immediately under his directions.
If they have any new pattern in
hand, or one with which they are
not familiar, he describes to them
the figures, colours, aud threads
which they are to use, while he
keeps before him the pattern on
which they happen to be employ-
ed, drawn upon paper.

‘¢ During the operation of mak-
ing, the rough side of the shaw] is
uppermost on the frame, notwith-
standing which, the Oostaud ne-
ver mistakes the regularity of the
most figured patterns.

«« The wagesof the Ooustard(the
employer furnishing materials)
are from six to eight pice per day ;
of the common workmen, from
one to four pice (a pice in Cash-
meer may be about three-half-
pence).

«A merchant, entering largely
into the shawl trade, frequently
engages a number of shops, which
he collects, in a spot under his
eye; or he supplies the head
workmen with thread which has
been previously spun by women
and afterwards coloured, and they
carry on the manufacture at their
own houses, having previously
received instructions from the
merchant respecting the quality of
the goods he may require, their
colours, patterns, &c.

« After the goodsare completed,
the merchant carries them to the
custom-office, where each shawl
is stamped, and he pays a certain
duty, the amount of which is set-
ed abvordng to the quality and
value of the piece. ‘The officer of
the government generally fixes
the value beyond what the goods

521

are really worth, The duty is at
the rate of one-fifth of the price.

“* Most shawls are exported un-
washed, and fresh, from the loom.
In India there is no market for
unwashed shawls, and at Umrit-
sir they are better washed and
packed than in Cashmeer. Of
those sent to the westward, many
are worn unwashed.

« The wool of which the shawls
are made is imported from Tibet
and Tartary,'in which countries
alone the goat which produces it
is said to thrive. That which is
brought from Rodauk is reckoned
the best. Its price in Cashmeer
is from ten to twenty rupees for a
turruk (which is supposed to be
about twelve pounds) : the whit-
est sort is the dearest. |

* It would perbapsbe difficult to
determine with accuracy the quan-
tity of shawls manufactured an-
nually ; supposing, however, that
five of all kinds are on an average
made at each shop or loom in the
course of a year, the number
would be eighty thousand, which
is probably not far from the
truth.”

CANDAHAR.
(From the Same.)

The city of Candahar is large
and populous. Heraut and Can-
dahar are the only cities in the
Dooraunee country ; and, except
Furra, probably the only places
which even merit the name of a
town. The ancient city is some-
times said to have been founded
by Lohrasp, a Persian King who
flourished in times of very remote
antiquity, and to whom also the

522

founding of Heraut is attributed.
It is asserted by others, with far
greater probability, to have been
built by Secunder Zoolkurnyne;
that is, by Alexander the Great.
The traditions of the Persians here
agree with the conjectures of Eu-
ropean geographers, who fix on
this site for one of the cities called
Alexandria.

The ancient city stood till the
reign of the Ghiljies, when Shauh
Hoossein founded a new city un-
der the name of Husseinabad.—
Nadir Shauh attempted again to
alter the site of the town, and
built Nadirabad; at last Ahmed
Shauh founded the present city,
to which he gave the name of
Ahmed Shauhee, and the title of
Ashrefool Belaud, or the noblest
of cities ; by that name and title
it is still mentioned in public pa-
pers, and in the language of the
court ;but the old name of Can-
dahar still prevails among the
people, though it has lost its
rhyming additionof Dauroo) Kur-
rar, or the abode of quiet. Ahmed
Shauh himself marked out the li-
mits of the present city, and laid
down the regular plan which is
still so remarkable in its execu-
tion; he surrounded it with a
wall, and proposed to have added
a ditch ; but the Dooraunees are
said to have objected to his forti-
fications, and to have declaredthat
their ditch was the Chemen of
Bistaun (a meadow near Bistaun
in the most western part of Per-
sian Khorassaun). Candahar was
the capital of the Dooraunee em-
pire in Ahmed Shauh’s time, but
Timour changed the seat of go-
vernment to Caubul.

Tam utterly at a loss how to
fix the extent of Candahar, or the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

number of inhabitants it contains. -

I have always heard that Can-
dahar was larger than Heraut ; but
Captain Christie, who resided for
a month at Heraut, considers the
numbers of its inhabitants to be
100,000, a number which I can-
not reconcile with the comparison
I have heard between Candahar
and Peshawer.

The form of Candahar is an ob-
long square, and as it was built
at once, on a fixed plan, it has the
advantage of great regularity.—
Four long and broad bazars meet
in the middle of the town, and at
the place of their junction, there
is a circular space of about forty
or fifty yards in diameter, covered
with a dome, into which all the
four streets lead.

This place is called the Chaur-
soo; it is surrounded with shops,
and may be considered as the pub-
lic market-place; it is there that
proclamations are made, and that
the bodies of criminals are ex-
posed to the view of the populace.
Part of the adjoining bazar is also
covered in, as is usual in Persia,
and in the west of the Afghaun
dominions.

The four bazars are each about
fifty yards broad; the sides con-
sist of shops of the same size and
plan, infront of which runs an
uniform veranda for the whole
length of the street. These shops
are only one story high, and the
lofty houses of the town are seen
over them, There are gates is-
suing into the country at the end
of all the bazars, except the north-
ern one, where stands the King’s
palace facing the Chaursoo. —

Its external appearance is de-
scribed as not remarkable, but it
contains several courts, many

MISCELLANIES.

buildings; and a private garden.
All the bazars, except that lead-
ing to the palace, were at one
time planted with trees; and a
narrow canal is said to have run
down the middle of each; but
many of the trees have withered,
and if the canals ever existed, they
are no longer visible. The city
is, however, very well watered by
two large canals drawn from the
Urghundaub, which are crossed
in different places by little bridges.
From these canals small water-
courses run to almost every street
in the town, which are in some
Streets open, and in some under
ground. All the other streets run
from the four great bazars. Though
natrow, they are all straight, and
almost all cross each other at right
angles.

The town is divided into many
Mohullas, or quarters, each of
which belongs to one of the nu-=
merous tribes and nations which
form the inhabitants of the city.
Almost all the great Dooraunees
- have houses in Candahar, and
some of them are said to be large
and elegant.

There are many caravanserais
and mosques ; but of the latter,
one only near the palace is said
to be handsome. The tomb of
Ahmed Shauh also stands near the
palace; it is not a large building,
but has a handsome cupola, and
is elegantly painted, gilt, and
otherwise ornamented within, It
is held in high veneration by the
Dooraunees, and is an asylum
against all enemies, even the King
not ventuting to touch a man who
has taken refuge there. When
any of the great lords are discon-
tented, itis common for them to
give out that they intend to quit

523

the world, and to spend their lives
in prayer at the tomb of Ahmed
Shauh; and certainly if ever an
Asiatic king deserved the grati-
tude of his country, it was
Ahmed Shauh.

Onthewhole, Candahar, though
it is superior to most of the cities
in Asia in its plan, is by no means
magnificent. It is built for the
most part of brick, often with no
other cement than mud. The
Hindoos, as usual, have the best
houses of the common people,
and they adhere to their custom
of building them very high. The
streets of Candaharareverycrowd-
ed from noon till evening, and all
the various trades that have been
described at Peshawer, are alsocar-
ried on there,except that of water-
sellers, which is here unnecessary,
astherearereservoirsevery where,
furnished - with leathern buckets,
fitted to handles of wood or horn,
for people to draw water with.—
Ballad-singers and story-tellers
are also numerous in the bazars,
and all articles from the west are
in much greater plenty and per-
fection than at Peshawer.

Contrary to what is the case
with other cities in Afghaunistaun,

the greater part of tie inhabitants

of Candahar are Afghauns, and
of these by far the greater num-
ber are Dooraunees. But their
condition here bears no resem-
blance to that of their brethren in
the country. The peculiar insti-
tutions of the Afghaun tribes are
superseded by the existence of a
strong government, regular courts
of law, and an efficient police.—
The rustic customs of the Af-
ghauns are also in a great measure
Jaid aside: and, in exteriors, the
inhabitants of Candahar a good

524

deal resemble the Persians; the
resemblance is, however, confined
to the exterior, for their charac-
ters are still marked with all the
peculiarities of their nation. The
other inhabitants are Taujiks,
Eimauks, Hindoos, Persians, Sees-
taunees, and Beloches, with a
few Uzbeks, Arabs, Armenians,
and Jews.

There are many gardens and
orchards round Candahar, and
many places of worship, where
the inhabitants make parties more
for pleasure than devotion. Their
way of life is that of the otherin-
habitants of towns, which has al-
ready been explained.

PESHAWER.
(From the Same.)

The plain, in which the city is
situated, is nearly circular, and
about 35 miles in diameter. Ex-
cept for a small space on the east,
it is surrounded with mountains,
of which the range of the Indian
Caucasus on the north, and the
Peak of Suffaidoch on the south-
west, are the most conspicuous.—
The northern part is divided by

three branches of the Caubul ri- -

ver, which unite before they leave
the plain. It is also watered by
the rivulets of Barra and Budina,
which flow from the mountains to
the river of Caubul.

When we entered Peshawer in
March,the upper partsofthe moun.
tains around were covered with
snow, while the plain was clothed
with the richest verdure, and the
climate was delicious. Most of
the trees were then bare, but
enough were in leaf to giye rich-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ness and variety to the prospect ;
and, in the course of a fortnight,
the numerous gardens and scat-
tered trees were covered with new
foliage, which had a freshness and
brilliancy, never seen in the per-
petual summer of India. Many
streams ran through the plain,—
Their banks were fringed with wil-
lowsand tamarisks. The orchards
scattered over the country, con-
tained a profusion of plum, peach,
apple, pear, quince, and pome-
granate trees, which afforded a
greater display of blossom than I
ever before witnessed ; and the un-
cultivated parts of the land were
covered with a thick elastic sod,
that perhaps never was equalled
but in England. The greater part
of the plain was highly cultivated
and irrigated by many water-
courses and canals. Never wasa
spot of the same extent better
peopled. From one height, Lieu-
tenant Macartney took the bear-
ings of thirty-two villages, all
within a circuit of four miles.—
The villages were generally large,
and remarkably clean and neat,
and almost all set off with trees.
There were little bridges of ma-
sonry over the streams, each of
which had two small towers for
ornamentateachend. Thegreater
part of the trees on the plain were
mulberries, or other fruit trees.
Except a few picturesque groups
of dates, the only tall trees were
the Ficus Religiosa or peepul, and
the tamarisk, which last grows
here to the height of 30 or 40
feet: Its leaves, being like those
of the cypress, and very thick, the
groves composed of itareextreme-
ly dark and gloomy. Thetown of
Peshawer itself stands on an un-
even surface. It is upwards of

MISCELLANIES.

five miles round; and contains
about 100,000 inhabitants. The
houses are built of brick (general-
ly unburnt), in wooden frames:
they are commonly three stories
high, and the lower story is gene-
rallyoccupied byshops. Thestreets
are narrow, as might be expected,
where no wheeled-carriages are
used: they are paved, but the
pavement sloping down to the
kennel, which is in the middle,
they are slippery, and inconveni-
ent. Two or three brooks run
through different parts of the
town; and, even there, are skirt-
ed with willows and mulberry
trees. They are crossed by bridges,
none of which, however, are in
the least remarkable.

There are many mosques in the
town; but none of them, or of
the other public buildings, de-
serve notice, except the Balla His-
saur, and the fine Caravansera.—

The Balla Hissaur, is a castle of
no strength, on a hill, north of
the town: it. contains some fine
halls, commands a romantic pros-
pect, and is adorned with some
very pleasing and spacious gar-
dens; but, as it is only the occa-
sional residence of the King, it is
now much neglected. On the
north it presents a commanding
aspect; but a view of it from
the side nearest the town, dis-
closes strong signs of weakness
and decay. Some of the palaces
of the great are splendid, but few
of the nobility have houses here.

The inhabitants of Peshawer are
of Indian origin, but speak Push-
too as well as Hindkee. There
are, however, many other inhabi-
tants of all nations; and the con-
course is increased, during the
King’svisits to Peshawer. Wehad

525

many opportunities of observing
this assemblage in returning from
our morning rides ; and its effect
was heightened by the stillness
and solitude of the streets, at the
early hour at which we used to
set out. A litle before sunrise,
people began to assemble at the
mosques to their morning devo-
tions. After the hour of prayer,
some few appeared sweeping the
streets before their doors, and
some great men were to be seen
going to their early attendance at
Court. They were always on
horseback, preceded by from
ten to twelve servants on foot,
who walked pretty fast, but in
perfect order and silence: no-
thing was heard, but the sound of
their feet. But, when we return-
ed, the streets were crowded with
men of all nations and languages,
in every variety of dress and ap~
pearance. The shops were all
open. Dried fruits and nuts,
bread, meat, boots, shoes, saddle-
ry, bales of cloth, hardware, ready-
made clothes, and posteens, books,
&c. were either displayed in tiers
in front of the shops, or hung up
on hooks from the roof. Amongst
the handsomest shops were the
fruiterers, (where apples, melons,
plums, and even oranges, though
these are rare at Peshawer, were
mixed in piles with some of the
Indian fruit); and the cook-shops,
where every thing was served in
earthen dishes, paintedand glazed,
so as to look like china. In the
streets were people crying greens,
curds, &c., and men, carrying
water in leathern bags at their
backs, and announcing their com-
modity by beating on a brazencup,
in which they gave a draught to
a passenger for a trifling piece of

526

money. With these were mixed
people of the town in white tur-
bans, some in large white or dark
blue frocks, and others in sheep-
skin cloaks: Persians and Af-
ghauns, in brown woollen tunics,
or flowing mantles, and caps of
black sheep-skin or coloured silk;
Khyberees, with the straw san-
dals, and the wild dress and air
of their mountains; Hindoos,
uniting the peculiar features and
manner of their own nation, to
the long beard, and the dress of
the country ; and Hazaurehs, not
more remarkable for their conical
caps of skin, with the wool ap-
pearing like a fringe round the
edge, and for their broadfaces and
little eyes, than for their want of
the beard which is the ornament
of every other face in the city.—
Among these, might be discover-
ed a few women, with long white
veils that reached their feet, and
some of the king’s retinue in the
grotesque caps and fantastic ha-
bits which mark the class to
which each belongs. Sometimes
a troop of armed horsemen passed,
and their appearance wasannounc-
ed by the clatter of their horses
hoofs on the pavement, and by the
jingling of their bridles. Some-
times, when the king was going
out; the streets were choaked with
horse and foot, and dromedaries
bearing swivels, and large wav-
ing red and green flags; and, at
all times, loaded dromedaries, or
heavy Bactarian camels, covered
with shaggy hair, made their way
slowly through the streets; and
mules, fastened together in circles
of eight or ten, were seen off the
road, going round and round to
cool them after their labour, while
their keepers were indulging at an

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

eating-house, or enjoying a smoke
of a hired culleeaun in the street,
Amidst all this throng, we gene-
rally passed without any notice,
except a salaum alaikum from a
passenger, accompaniedby a bow,
with the hands crossed in front,
or an application from a beggar,
who would call out for relief from
the Feringee Khauns, admonish
us that life was short, and the be-
nefit of charity immortal, or re-
mind us that what was little’to us
was a great deal to them,

It sometimes happened, that
we were descried by a boy froma .
window; and his shout of Ooph
Feringhee would bring all the wo-
men and children in the house to
stareat us till we were out of sight.

The roads in the country were
seldom very full of people, though
theyweresometimes enlivened bya
group of horsemen going out to
forage, and listening to a Pushtoo
or Persian song, which was shout-
ed by one of their companions.—
It was common in the country to
meet a man of the lower order
with ahawk on his fist, and a poin-
ter at his heels ; and we frequent-
ly saw fowlers catching quails
among the wheat, after the harvest
was far enough advanced. A net
was fastened at one corner of the
field, two men held each an end
of a rope stretched across the op-
posite corner, and dragged it for-
ward, soas to shake all the wheat,
and drive the quails before it into
the net, which was dropped as
soon as they entered. The num~
bers caught in this manner are al-
most incredible. .

Nothing could exceed the civi-
lity of the country people. We
were often invited into gardens,
and we were welcomed in every

MISCELLANIES.

village by almost every man that
sawus. They frequently entreat-
ed the gentlemen of the embas-
sy to allow them the honour of
being their hosts ; and sometimes
laid hold of their bridles, and
did not permit them to pass till
they had promised to breakfast
with them on some future day,
and even confirmed the promise
by putting their hands between
theirs. .

From the nature of the coun-
try, the charms of which were
heightened by novelty, and by the
expectations we formed of the
sights and incidents which we
should meet with among so wild
and extraordinary a people, itmay
be supposed that these morning
expeditions were pleasing and in-
teresting. Our evening rides were
not less delightful, when we went
out among the gardens round the
city, and admired therichness and
repose of the landscape, contrast-
ed with the gloomy magnificence
of the surrounding mountains,
which were often involved in
clouds and tempests, while we en-
joyed the quiet and sunshine of
the plain. The gardens are usu-
ally embellished with buildings,
among which the cupolas of Ma-
hommedan tombs make a conspi-
cuous figure. The chief objects
of this nature are a lofty and spa-
cious building, which ends in se-
veral high towers, and, at a dis-
tance, has an appearance of gran-
deur, which I believe it does not
preserve on anearer view: a gar-
den house, which has once been
splendid, erected by Ali Merdaun
Khaun, a Persian nobleman, who
has filled the country from Mesh-
hed to Debli with monuments of
his taste and magnificence ; and

527

some considerable tombs and re-
ligious edifices, more remarkable
from their effect in enlivening the
prospect of the groves, with which
they are surrounded, than for any
merit of their own.

THE MAKOOA NEGROES.

(From Mr. Salt?s Voyage to
Abyssinia. }

The Makooa, or Makooana, as
they are often called, comprise a
people consisting of a number of
very powerful tribes lying be-
hind Mosambique, which extend
northward as far as Melinda, and
southward to the mouth of the
river Zambezi, while hordes of the
same nation are to be found ina
south-west direction, perhaps al-
most to the neighbourhood of the
Kaffers bordering on the Cape of
Good Hope. A late traveller in
that settlement mentions them
as a tribe of Kaffers, and says
the name is derived from the
Arabic language, signifying—
“workers in iron.” In this he
is surely mistaken, as the Makooa

are negroes, which the Kaffers

are not, and as there is no word
in Arabic bearing such a signifi-
cation. Still his notice of the
name is satisfactory, as it tends to
prove that such a people has been
heard of by the Kaffers, which
thus establishes the link of con-
nection between the tribes of the
Cape and the Mosambique.

The Makooa are a strong ath-
letic race of people, very formi-
dable, and constantly in the habit
of making incursions into the
small tract of. territory which the
Portuguese possess on the coast.

528

Their enmity is inveterate, and is
confessed to have arisen from the
shameful practices of the traders
who have gone among them to
purchase slaves. They fight chief-
ly with spears, darts, and poisoned
arrows; but they also possess no
inconsiderable number of mus-
quets, which they procure in the
northern districts from the Arabs,
and very frequently, as the Go-
vernor assured me, from the Por-
tuguese dealers themselves; who,
in the eager pursuit of wealth,
are thus content to barter their
own security for the gold, slaves,
and ivory, which they get in re-
turn.

These obnoxious neighbours
have latterly been quiet, but in
their last incursion they advanced
with such a force into the penin-
sula of Cabaceiro, as actually to
oblige the Portuguese to quit the
field. In their progress they de-
stroyed the plantations, burnt the
slave-huts, and killed or carried
off every person who fell into their
hands. They penetrated even
into the fort of Mesuril and threw
down the image of St. John which
was in the chapel, plundered the
one adjoining the Government-
house, and converted the priest’s
dress, in which he celebrates mass,
into a habit of ceremony for their
chief. This occurred about three
years ago, and most clearly evin-
ces the very weak and precarious
state of this settlement.

The only force on an adequate
scale which the Portuguese have
to oppose these marauders, is de-
rived from the alliance of certain
tribes on the coast, who speak the
same language as the Makooa, but
who early fell under the jurisdic-
tion of the Arabs. These were

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

conquered bythe Portuguese soon
after the settlement of the colony,
and were bound to render mili-
tary service, besides the payment
of a tribute in kind, which is now
often commuted by the trifling
present of a few limes. These
tribes are ruled by chiefs, styled
Sheiks, whose appointment de-
pends on the Governor of Mosam-
bique. Several of them are very
powerful, and have extensive ju-
risdiction, but their support is not
much to be relied upon, from their
rarely acting in unison.

The principal chiefs among
these are the Sheiks of Quintan-
gone, St. Cal, and the Sovereign
of Sereima. The latter was at this
time a queen, and much attached
to the Portuguese, being then ona
visit at Mosambique: she com-
mands a large district, and can
bring fifteen hundred men into
the field. The Sheik of Quintan-
gone is still more powerful: his
district lies north of Mosambique,
and he is said to command four or
five thousand men capable of bear=
ing arms, His predecessor was
for a long time at enmity with the
Portuguese, and frequently com-
mitted great ravages in the penin-
sula of Cabaceiro, which he en-
tered by way of Saué Souah. At
length he fell into the hands of a
Portuguese detachment, and was,
by the order of the ruling gover-
nor, shot off from the mouth of a
cannon, an example which was
thought necessary to strike the
neighbouring chigftains with awe.
To the south of Mosambique lies
the district of St. Cal, which sup -
plies about three thousand fight-
ing men. The Sheik of this dis-
trict died about a month before [
arrived at Mosambique, and asuc-

MISCELLANIES.

eessor had not been appointed, as
the Governor did not feel himself
sufficiently acquainted with the
state of affairs to sanction the per-
son who had assumed that situa-
tion without farther inquiry.—
Even the. united force of these
chiefs is scarcely adequate to resist
the furious attacks of the Makooa.

Inaddition to the bodilystrength
of the Makooa, may be added the
deformity of their visage, which
greatly augments the ferocity of
their aspect. They are very fond
of tattooing their skins, and they
practise it so rudely, that they
sometimes raise the marks an
eighth of an inch above the sur-
face. The fashion most.in vogue
is to make a stripe down the fore-
head along the nose to the chin,
and another in a direct angle a-
cross from ear to ear, indented in
a peculiar way, so as to give the
face the appearance of its having
been sewed together in four parts.
They file their teeth to.a point, in
a manner that gives the whole set
the appearance of a coarse saw,
and this operation, to my surprise,
does not injure either their. white-
ness or durability, They are like-
wise. extremely fantastic in the
mode of dressing their hair ; some
shave only one side of the head,
others both sides, leaving a kind
of crest extending from the top
to the nape of the neck, while a
few are content to wear simply a
knot on the top of their foreheads.
They bore the gristle of the nose,
and suspend to it ornaments made
of copper or of bone, The pro-
trusion of their upper lip is more
conspicuous than in any other
race of men I have seen, and the
women in particular consider. it as
§0 necessary a feature to beauty,

Vor, LVII.

599

that they take especial-care to
elongate it byintroducing into the
centre a small circular piece of
ivory, wood, or iron, as an addi-
tional ornament. The form of
the females approximates to that
of the Hottentot women, the spine
being curved and the hinder parts
protruding ; and indeed, to say
the truth, it is scarcely possible to
conceive a more disagreeable ob-
ject to look at than a middle-aged
woman belonging to a tribe of the
Makooa. tabla

Wild as the Makooa are in their
sayage state, it is astonishing to
observe how docile and service-
able they become as slaves, -and
when partially admitted to free- ©
dom, by being enrolled as soldiers,
how quickly their improvement
advances, and how thoroughly
their fidelity may be relied on.—
Among other inquiries, I was
anxious to learn whether they en-
tertained any notion of a Deity ;
if they do, it must be an extreme-
ly obscure one, as they have no
other word in their language to
express the idea but “ wherimb,”
which signifies also the sky. This
remark is equally applicable to the
Monjou, who in the same way
apply the word ** molungo,”’ sky,
to their imperfect apprehension
of the Deity,

The Makooa are fond of music
and dancing, and are easily made
happy with the sound of the tom-
tom, yet, like all savages, their
unvaried tones and motions soon
fatigue European attention. They
have a favourite instrument called
‘ Ambira,’ the notes of which are
very simple yetharmonious, sound-
ing to the ear, when skilfully ma-
naged, like the changes upow
bells. It is formed by a number

2M

530

of thin bars of iron of different
lengths, highly tempered, and set
in a row on a hollow case of wood,
about five inches square, closed
on three sides, and is generally
played upon with a piece of quill.
One of these instruments whiclr I
brought to England has twenty
of these bars. There is another
described in Purchas that had only
nine, which also differs in some
other respects from the one I have
just mentioned. As the descrip-
tion of this in old English is cha-
racteristic, I shall here give it to
the reader.—* Another instru-
ment they have called also ‘ Am-
bira,’ all of iron wedges, flat and
narrow, a span long, tempered in
the fire to differing sounds. They
are but nine set in a row, with
the ends in a piece of wood as in
the necke of a viole, and hollow,
on which they play with their
thumbe nailes, which they weare
Jong therefore, as lightly as men
with us on the virginals, and is
better musicke.”

THE RAS OF ABYSSINIA.
(From the Same.)

From the preceding narrative
of affairs it will appear, that, on
my former journey I had enter-
tained an erroneous opinion re-
specting the character of the Ras,
as, at that time, I conceived that
he owed his elevation more ‘to
his cunning than to his strength
of character.” In this I was un-
doubtedly mistaken ; since he is
distinguished still more for his in-
trepidity and firmness than by the
policy with which he has uniform-
ly ruled the country under his
command ; having been success-
fully engaged in upwards of forty
battles, and having evinced on

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

these occasions even too great a
disregard of his own personal
safety in action. .

At the time of Mr. Bruce’s ar-
rival in the country, in 1770, Ras
Welled Selassé was a young man
of some consequence about the
court, so that, considering him at
that time to have been three or
four and twenty, his age must,
at the period of my last visit to
the country, have amounted to
about sixty-four ; a point some-
what difficult of proof from the
extreme delicacy which existed of
making any enquiries of this de-
scription among his followers.—
The first situation he held of any
importance, and which undoubt-
edly led to his greatness, was that
of Balgudda, or protector of the
salt caravans, which come up from
the plains of Assa Durwa ; an of-
fice always conferring consider-
able consequence on its possessor;
owing to his being entitled to a
duty on every load of salt import-
ed into the country, and from the
power which it gives him of with-
holding this very necessary article
of consumption as well as of bar-
ter, from the interior provinces.
This situation he received during
the short government of his fa-
ther, Kefla Yasous, over the pro-
vince of Tigré. On the return of
Ras Michael to the command, he
fied to the fastnesses bordering on
the salt plains, where he remained,
carrying on a predatory warfare
until the death of “ the old lion,”
as the former is emphatically
styled in the country.

During this period, while Ras
Michael was seeking his life, he
challenged any two chiefs in the
army opposed to him to fight on
horseback; and, two men of dis-

MISCELLANIES.

tinguished bravery having been
“made choice of for the purpose,
he went down into the plain to
meet them, and killed both with
his own hand ; possessing, not-
withstanding his small and deli-
cate form, such peculiar skill in
the management of two spears on
horseback, that it was said in the
country to be unequalled. This
unexampled exploit raised his cha-
racter as a warrior to the highest
pitch ; and the particulars of the
combat still continue to form a
favourite topic of conversation
among his followers.

On the succession of Degusimati
Gabriel to the command of the
province of Tigré, Welled Selassé
was induced by many insidious
promises held out to him, to re-
turn to Adowa, where, in spite of
the most solemn protestations to
the contrary, he was thrown into
irons. The day on which this
occurrence took place, he has
since, with a sort of religious su-
perstition, considered as the most
unfortunate in his life. He did
not, however, long remain in con-
finement ; for by the connivance
of his keeper, Gueta Samuel, he
shortly after made his escape and
retired to the country of the Gal-
la, who, on this occasion, received
him with open arms,

The death of Dejus Gabriel
soon followed, when he returned
once again to Enderta, and being
joined by some of his friends,
made himself master of that pro-
vince, and in the following year
entered Tigré ; where, having in
several battles overcome Guebra
Mascal, he raised himself to the
high situation of Governor of all
the provinces eastward of the Ta-
cazze. Once possessed of this

531

high power, he successively es-
poused the claims of Ayto Solo-
mon, the son of Tecla Haimont
and of Tecla Georgis, his brother,
whom, in spite of the combined
forces of the chiefs of Amhara, he
carried to Gondor and placed onthe
throne, being in return confirmed
by both these Emperors in the
high posts of Ras and Betwudet
of the empire, which last office
appears to be somewhat analogous
to that which Pharaoh conferred
upon Joseph, when he set him
‘* over his house.”

These respective monarchs,
however, not being long able to
retain the sovereignty (as I have
related more particularly in my
former journal), the crown fell,
according to the preponderance
of the different provinces, into
other hands, until it was at length
agreed by Ras Welled Selassé and
Guxo, Governor of Gojam, (who
succeeded to the power of Fasil)
that Ayto Egwala Sion, son of
Ischias, should be placed on the
throne. Some religious disputes
having subsequently arisen be-
tween these powerful chieftains,
it had occasioned a_ rupture,
which, since my return, has again
thrown the country into a civil
war, the Emperor, in the mean
time, remaining neglected at
Gondor, with a very small retinue
of servants, and an income by no
means adequate to the support of
his dignity; so that, as he pos-
sesses neither wealth, power, nor
influence in the state, royalty
may be considered for a time,
almost eclipsed in the country.

The duties of the Ras’s situa-
tion, who may be regarded as an
independent ruler, are extremely
arduous, some notion of whic

2M 2

‘532

may be formed by a reference to
the map, where the extent of the
country under what may be called
“ his personal jurisdiction,” is
marked out. Throughout this
extensive district, all crimes, dif-
ferences and disputes, of however
important or trifling a nature, are
ultimately referred to his determi-
nation, all rights of inheritage
are decided according to his will,
and most wars are carried on by
himself in person. To rule a
savage people of so many different
dispositions, manners, and usages
as the Abyssinians, requires a
firmness of mind, and a vigour of
constitution, rarely united in the
same individual at his advanced
age; yet, whenever I have seen
him io the exercise of his power,
he has shewn a vivacity of ex-
pression, a quickness of compre-
hension, and a sort of command-
ing energy, that over-awed all
who approached him. During his
continuance in power, he has
made it his uniform practice to
treat the different attempts at re-
bellion with perfect indifference ;
so that when those concerned in
such conspiracies have, in their
own imagination, brought affairs
to a crisis, he has constantly ex-
pressed contempt, rather than
alarm at their machinations.
After a second attempt against
his life by the same persons, he
has been repeatedly known to
pardon, and even to permit the
parties convicted to attend about
his court, priding himself par-
ticularly on having never been
guilty of the cruelties of Ras
Michael, and being led with re-
Juctance to the condemnation of a
common culprit ; while no pos-
sible provocation can induce him

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1816.

«to cut off a limb, put out the
eyes,” or commit any other of
the atrocious acts which stained
the character of that extraordi-
nary leader. His common mode
of punishing those who conspire
against him, is, by taking away
their districts ; for, as I have
heard him often declare, ‘‘ men
are only saucy when their sto-
machs are full ;” a saying pecu-
liarly applicable to the Abyssi-
nians, who, when ruled with a
hand of power, make admirable
subjects ; but when left to their
own wills, become intolerably
presumptuous and overbearing.
During the three weeks that we
stayed at Chelicut, I generally
spent a great part of each day
with the Ras, being allowed free
access to his presence, through a
private door communicating be-
tween the gardens of our respec-
tive habitations. On these occa-
sions, F generally found him en-
gaged in the administration. of
justice, or in receiving chieftains
and ladies of consequence, who
came from distant parts of the
country to pay their duty; and
when otherwise unemployed, in-
variably occupied in playing at
chess, a game to which he ap-
peared greatly devoted, I under-
stood, indeed, that nosurer method
could be practised for attaining
his favour, than that of acquiring
a knowledge of this game, and
when playing with him, ingeni-
ously to contrive that he should
never be the loser. Ayto Debib,
who stood high in his favour, was
particularly well skilled in: this
game. In addition, he had ac-
quired, by playing with Mr.
Pearce, a perfect knowledge of
the game of drafts.

MISCELLANIES.

The following anecdotes re-
specting this extraordinary man
may prcve acceptable to every
reader, who admires the very ably
drawn character given of him by
Mr. Bruce,—** On one occasion,
when playing at chess, he hastily
made out an order for 5000 dol-
Jars to be given to a chief, for
some service that he had perform-
ed, instead of 500, which was the
usual allowance, and, on the cir-
cumstance being mentioned to
him by his steward, he turned
round quickly and answered, ‘ I
have said it,—let it be so,—the
angel Michael hath sent it to
him.” ‘A chief of some note
having confessed to a priest that
he had committed a murder, the
latter, in hopes of receiving a re-
ward, disclosed it to the relations,
and, in consequence, the former
was seized and taken before Ras
Michael. What is the evidence?
said the Ras. The priest stepped
forward, and declared that he had
repeatedly declared the fact to
him. Ras Michael, without hesi-
tation, gave the order, ‘ take him
to his death.’ The relations im-
mediately laid hold of the chief,
and were in the act of forcing him
away, when the old man, with one
of his terrible looks, cried out,
« not that man, but the priest, who
has dared to reveal the secrets
disclosed to him in confession,’
and he was instantly led out to
execution.” Ras Michael had so
poor an opinion of what the priests
could do for a man in his last mo-

‘ments, that he said, when on his

death-bed, ‘‘ Let not a_ priest
come near me: if a man cannot
mdke up his own account, how

shall weak men like these do it for

him 2”

‘from a distance, and the

533

ABYSSINIAN ACTING.
(From the Same.)

As I am now upon the holiday
sports of the Abyssinians, it may
not be amiss to give some account
ef this man. Totte Maze, for
such was his name, was one of
the cleverest mimicks I have ever
seen, the command which he pos-
sessed over his features almost
equalling that which was display-
ed on the boards of our own
theatres by Suet, an actor to
whom he bore considerable re-
semblance. One of his chief ac-
quirements consisted in the singu-
lar art of making other people
(particularly strangers, who had
not been apprized of his inten-
tion) imitate the contortions of
his own features, a power which
I repeatedly saw him exercise with
success, and which, on one oc-
casion, drew me into the same
kind of ridiculous situation, with-
out my being conscious of the
changes in my countenance, until
I was roused by a friendly hint
from the Ras, who let me inte
the secret of what he was about.
He afterwards performed, at the
Ras’srequest,some finished pieces
of acting that evinced very extra-
ordinary native talent.

One of these consisted in the
imitation of the behaviour of a
chief in battle, who bad not been
remarkable for his courage. At
first lhe came in very pompously ;
calling out in an overbearing
manner to his soldiers, and vaunt-
ing what he would do when the
enemy approached. He then mi-
micked the sound of horns heard
Ow

534

beating of a drum, At hearing
this, he represented the chief, as
beginning to be a little cautious,
and to ask questions of those
around him, whether they thought
the enemy were strong. This
alarm he continued to heighten
in proportion as the enemy ad-
vanced, until at last he depicted
the hero as nearly overcome by
his fears ; the musquet trembling
in his hand, his heart panting,
and his eyes completely fixed,
while, without being conscious of
it, his legs began to make a very
prudent retreat. This part of his
acting excited among the specta-
tors its due share of contempt,
when, dexterously laying hold of
the circumstance, he affected to
be ashamed of his cowardice,
mustered up his whole stock of
courage, and advanced, firing his
matchlock at the same moment in
a direction exactly contrary to
that in which the enemy was sup-
posed to stand, when, apparently
frightened at the noise of his own
gun, he sank down on his knees
and begged for mercy: during
this time the expression of his
face was inimitable, and at the
conclusion, the whole of the spec-
tators burst into a shout of ad-
miration.

In another representation, he
imitated the overstrained polite-
ness of an Amharic courtier, pay-
ing a first visit to a superior. On
coming in, he fell on his face and
kissed the ground, paying most
abject compliments to the chief,
and, on being invited to sit down,
placed himself with well-feigned
humility close to the threshold of
the door : shortly afterwards, on
the supposition of a question being

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

asked him by the chief, he arese,
and still carrying on the farce;
prostrated himself the second
time, and gave an answer couchs
ed in very polite and artful phra~
ses, advancing cautiously at the
same time into the middle of the
room. In this manner he con-
tinued to take advantage of the
attentions paid to him, gradually
stealing along, till he got close to
the side of the chief, when he as-
sumed an extraordinary degree of
familiarity, talked loudly, and, to
complete the ridiculous effect of
the whole scene, affectedly shoved
his nose almost in contact with
the other’s face. This species of
satire afforded great delight to the
Tigrians ; as they pretend on all
occasions to despise the submis-
sive and effeminate manners of
the people of Amhara, whom
they invariably describe, as ‘ pos-
sessing smooth tongues and no
hearts.”

In addition to his other repre-
sentations, Totte Maze gave a
most admirable imitation of the
mincing step and coquettish man-
ners of the women of Amhara,
and of their extreme affectation in
answering a few of the most com-
mon questions. In all these re-
presentations, the tones of his
voice were so perfectly adapted
to the different characters, and
his action so thorougly appropri-
ate, that it gave me very unex-
pected gratification.

The following instance may be
related, as a specimen of the wit
usually practised by the jesters of
this country; who, like the fools
of old times, exercise their inge-
nuity upon persons of every de-
scription, without regard to rank

MISCELLANIES.

of station. He had, one day, so
much offended the Ras by some
liberties that he had taken with
him, that he ordered him never
again to set foot upon his carpet,
(which, it may be noticed, ex-
tends about half way down the
room.) On the following day,
however, to the great surprise of
the company, the jester made his
appearance, mounted on the
shoulders of one of his attend-
ants, in which ludicrous situation
he advanced close up to the Ras,
and with a very whimsical ex-
pression of features, cried out,
‘ you can’t say that I am on your
carpet now.” The Ras, who,
like most of his countrymen, de-
lights in humour, could not re-
frain from smiling which insured
the jester’s forgiveness. Several
other anecdotes were related to
me, that displayed much original-
ity, but they were of a descrip-
tion that the reader will probably
forgive me for omitting.

The chief amusement of the
lower class of the community du-
ring this season of festivity, con-
sists in playing at a game called
‘ kersa,’ which is precisely similar
tothe common English game of
‘bandy. Large parties meet for
this purpose ; the inhabitants of
whole villages frequently challeng-
ing each other to the contest.
On these occasions, as might be
expected, the game is violently
disputed, and when the combat-
ants are pretty equally matched
it sometimes takes up the greater
part of the day to decide. The
victors afterwards return shouting
and dancing to their homes
amidst the loud acclamations of
their female friends. I also oc-
casionally observed, at Antalo,

535

that the vanquished were received
with similar honours, and we
often heard themchallenging their
opponents, ina friendly way, to
renew the sport, though at other
times, the parties, engaged in
these contests, fell into a violent
rage, both men and women utter-
ing the most terrible menaces, and
pouring forth torrents of abuse;
so that, as frequently happens in
our own country, that which was
begun in jest, ended in blows:
but, even in such cases, they are
never known to attack each other
with any other weapon than the
sticks, or bandies, which they
employ inthe game. In one in-
stance, Mr. Pearce mentioned an
incident which occurred in his
presence, where one-half of the
town of Moculla was so hotly en-
gaged against the other, that at
last the combat became very
alarming, and the Ras himself
was obliged to interfere, but did
not succeed in parting them, till
several men had been Jaid dead in
the field. The Ras received an
accidental blow in the fray, not-
withstanding which he would not,
from a feeling of humanity, which
is the distinguishing feature of his
character, permit Mr. Pearce to
use his pistols, which he had
drawn out for the occasion.

ABYSSINIAN BAPTISM.
(From the Same.)

After leaving the Ras at Antalo
we proceeded towards Chelicut ;
and, on our arrival at that place,
completed the preparationsfor our
journey to the coast. On the fol-
lowing day I attended the baptism
of a Bedowee boy, at that time
living as servant with Mr. Pearce,
whom we had persuaded ‘to be-

536

come a convert to the Christian
faith, not only withthe view of
benefitting the poor boy, but also
from being desirous, by this last
act, of making an impression on
the minds of the Abyssinians fa-
vourable to the British character.
I had previously, by the distribu-
tion of a few presents, gained the
sanction of his friends; and the
boy himself was delighted with
the change, owing to the incon-
veniences to which he had been
subjected from being a Mussel-
maun. This ceremony tookplace
on the 5th, at day-break ; an early
hour being considered as requisite
on account of the subsequent ce-
lebration of the sacrament of the
communion, which can only be
administered fasting.

On reaching the church, we
found the head priest, Abou Barea
with about twenty priests of an
inferior order, waiting in a small
area about thirty yards from the
spot, some of whom were engaged
in chanting psalms, while the
rest were busy in preparing the
water and making other necessary
arrangements for the occasion,
At sun-rise, every thing being
ready, an attendant was sent
round from the high priest, to
point out to each person concern-
ed the part which he was to take
in the ceremony. The officiating
priest was habited in white flow-
ing robes, with a tiara, or silver-
mounted cap on his head, and he
carried a censer with burning in-
cense in his right hand; a second
of equal rank was dressed in simi-
Jar robes, supporting a large
golden cross, while a third held
in his hand a small phial contain-
ing a quantity of Meiron, or con-
secrated oil, which is furnished

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815,

to the church of Abyssinia by the
patriarch of Alexandria, The at-
tendant priests stood round in the
form of a semicircle, the boy be-
ing placed in the centre, and our
party ranged in front. After a
few minutes interval, employed
in singing psalms, some of the
priests took the boy and washed
him all over very carefully ina
large bason of water.. While this
was passing a smaller font called
me-te-mak (which is always kept
on the outside. of the churches,
owing to an unbaptized. person
not being permitted to enter the
church) was placed in the middle
of the area filled with water,
which the priest consecrated by
prayer, waving the incense re-
peatedly over it, and dropping in-
to it a portion of the meiron in
the shape of a cross. The boy
was then brought. back, dripping
from head to foot, and again
placed naked and upright in the
centre; and was required to re-
nounce ‘the devil and all his
works,” which was performed,
by his repeating a given formula
four separate times, turning each
time towards a different point of
the compass. The godfather. was
then demanded, and on my being
presented, I named the child
George, in honour of his present
Majesty, when I was requested
to say the Belief and the Lord’s
Prayer, and to make much the
same promises as those required
by our own church, The head
priest afterwards laid hold of the
boy, dipping his own hand into
the water, and crossed him over
the forehead, pronouncing at the
same moment, “ George, I bap-~
tise thee, in the name of the
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.”

MISCELLANIES,

The whole company then knelt
down, and joined in reciting the
Lord’s. Prayer.

Here, as I was given to under-
stand, the ordinary ceremony of
baptism concludes: but as the
boy had been a Musselmaun, he
was, in addition; crossed with
the consecrated oiloverevery joint
and limb, or altogether, thirty-
six times in different parts of his
body. After this, he was wrapped
in a clean white linen cloth, and
placed for a moment in my arms,
the priests telling me, that “ I
must henceforth consider him
verily as my son.” The high
priest did not take any active part
in this ceremony, but the whole
was conducted with great deco-
rum, and a due degree of solem-
nity. The boy afterwards, ac-
cording to the custom of most
of the Eastern churches, was ad-
mitted to partake of the Holy
Communion. On our return
from the church, the high priest
accompanied us home, and con-
tinued with us nearly an hour.
He paid me many compliments on
what had passed, and declared,
that, “I had done an act which
would for ever’ be recorded in
their books; as the baptism of
the boy most clearly proved, that
the English were not “ Franks’
(alluding to the conduct of the
Jesuits about baptism), but that
we adhered to the pure religion
of the Apostles. Aftersome con-
versation of this kind, in which
he expressed the highest opinion
of our doctrines, he ended by re-
‘peating nearly the same words
which he had before used to the
Ras : “ we go on in the dark, not
knowing what is right or what is
wrong, but I believe we shall do

537

no good until we get a lesson
from you;” “ and~ now,” he
added, rising from his seat, “ at
the desire of the Ras, and from
the friendship I bear you, I have
to pray to God for your future
prosperity ;” he then recited a
long prayer for our jsafe return,
to which we with great sincerit

answered, ‘ Amen.’’

ADOWA.
(From the Same.)

The town of Adowa is situated
partly on the side, and partly at
the bottom of a hill, a circum-
stance very unusual in Abyssinia ;
and the houses, which are. all of
a conical form, are pretty regu-
larly disposed into streets or al-
leys, interspersed with wanzy
trees and small gardens, some of
which are cultivated -with con-
siderable care; the town itself
being plentifully supplied — with

-water from three streams, which

take their course through the
valley below. The number of
residents in this place, may, on
a general calculation, be esti-
mated at full eight thousand, as
I reckoned in it more than eight
hundred habitations, . each of

-which, on a moderate computa-

tion, being supposed to contain
ten inmates, would altogether
amount to a sum probably falling
short of the actual population.
Adowa may be regarded as the
chief mart for commerce on the
eastern side of the Tacazze, all
the intercourse between the in-
terior provinces and the coast be-
ing carried on through the mer-
chants residing at that place; in
consequence of which the Maho-
medans there have retained a
greater degree of importance

538

than in any other part of the em-
pire, the trade, as I have before
remarked, resting almost entirely
in their hands.

The chief production of Adowa
consistsina manufactory of coarse
and fine cloths, the former being
considered unrivalled in any other
part of the country, and the latter
being thought little inferior to
those manufactured at Gondar.
The quantity of cloth made at
Adowa occasions a great demand
for cotton, a considerable portion
of which is procured from the
low countries bordering on the
Tacazze, and this is considered of
a finer quality, and consequently
more valuable, than that brought
up from Massowa. The latter,
notwithstanding, finds a ready
sale, and though its importation
behampered byarbitrary exactions
on the road, and a heavy duty on
its being landed, fetches a con-
siderable profit. The other im-
ports, which pass through Adowa
for the Gondar market, are lead,
(in small quantities) block tin,
copper, and gold foil ; small Per-
sian carpets of a shewy pattern
and of low price, raw silks from
China, a few velvets, French
broad cloths, and different colour-
ed skins from Egypt; glass ware
and beads, which find their way
from Venice, and a number of
other pretty articles, which are
brought by different conveyances
to Jidda.

The exports which are carried
down to the coast in return, most
of which pass through the hands
of the traders at Adowa, consist
of ivory, gold, and slaves; a very
considerable quantity of the first
article is procured in the province

of Walkayt, and in the low coun-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

try northward of Shiré, and the
sale of it is so certainat Massowa,
that the price at Adowa only dif-
fers in the expenses of carriage
being deducted. A great part of
the gold collected in the interior
findsalso its way through Adowa ;
but this commerce is carried on
by the traders with so much se-
cresy, that it is impossible to
form any accurate estimate of the
quantity. The number of slaves
exported, may be computed an-
nually at about a thousand, part
of which are sent to Massowa,
and the rest to the small ports
northward of that place, whence
they are privately shipped off by
the natives, for the purpose of
avoiding the duties levied by the
Nayib. The proyinces to the
south of Adowa chiefly abound in
cattle and corn, which, together
with the salt procured on the
borders, constitute their chief
articles of barter. There is a
manufactory of small carpets car-
ried on in the province of Samen,
some of which were shewn to me
at Adowa, and they really were
much superior to what might
have been expected, as the pro-
duction of Abyssinian workman-
ship. At Axum, and in its neigh-
bourhood, the inhabitants are ce-
lebrated for the manner in which
they prepare skins for making
parchment, and they likewise par-
ticularly excel in finishing this
article for use. The working of
iron and brass is general through
out the country; but the more
highly finished chains, wrought
from the last material, are brought
into the country from the south,
and are said to be manufacture
among the Galla.
All workers in iron are called

MISCELLANIES.

Buda by the Abyssinians, and a
very strange superstition is at-
tached to this employment, every
man engaged in the occupation
being supposed to possess a power
of transforming himself at night
into a hyzna, during which he
is thought to be capable of prey-
ing even upon human flesh: and
it is further believed, that if du-
ring the period of his transforma-
tion he should experience any
bodily injury, a <sorresponding
wound would be found on his
proper frame. The credit at-
tached to these fabulous ideas ap-
pears to be inconceivably strong
throughout the country,

ON THE GOLD OF THE COAST OF
GUINEA.
( By Denys De Montfort.—From
the Philosophical Magazine.)

The mountains in the interior
of Africa, contain in their sides
great numbers of gold mines:
they are very seldom wrought,
however, the natives confining
themselves almost entirely to col-
lecting the gold dust which is
found upon washing certain earths
which may be termed auriferous.
In many countries of this vast
continent the earth is asit were im-
pregnated with gold; and not only
do we meet with it in powder, but
in considerable masses. This gold
has formed and still forms the ob-
ject of a very extensive and lucra-
tive commerce : the natives of the
interior bring it down to the in-
habitants of the coast, and the lat-
ter sell it in their turn to the Eu-
ropeans, who have given it the
name of the Gold Coast, where it
most abounds. Sometimes the
gold-merchants, ‘who are also
slave-dealers, treat directly with

539

strangers, but the latter most fre-
quently purchase gold which has
already passed from nation to na-
tion and through several hands.
In spite of all the attempts which
have been made, and particularly
in latter times by the English, to
penetrate into the interior of Afri-
ca, this interior is still very little
known to us, and the city of Tom-
buctoo—that city which is said to
contain an immense population,
is still problematical, for we have
nothing on the subject but the
vague and lying assertions of some
Moorish and African merchants.
Some of the latter undertake long
voyages, which frequently last
upwards of a month. Being si-
tuated at two or three hundred
leagues from the coast, they pe-
netrate as much further into the
interior in order to procure gold,
slaves, and elephant’s teeth, which
they deliver to the European ves-
sels or establishments. In short
these people are very mysterious
in all their operations, and it is
very difficult to obtain from them
the slightest intelligence: not
only their taciturnity, their re-
serve, and jealousy, are obstacles,
but their various languages fur-
nish others, for it requires an in-
terpreter always to make oneself
understood. Africa is so divided
among tribes without number,
that we presume it would not be
difficult to reckon more than a
thousand different languages,
without including the numerous
dialects which are derived from
them. It is thus that we see ar-
rive from the source of the river
of Volta, the mouth of which is
situated in 5° 55’ north latitude,
people who fromtribe to tribe, and
from interpreter to interpreter at

540

length fall in with the great island
of Malfi, a kind of religiouscapital
which, placed in the midst of the
river, is still upwards of 60 leagues
from the coast, and the inhabitants
of which, almost all brokers, and
of course linguists, end by ac-
companying them to the sea-
shore.

Whether it is in small grains or
in dust, the gold of Guinea is ex-
tremely pale in colour, although
very pure ; and it greatly resem-
bles the filings of yellow copper,
with which Negroes or other
cheats mix it fraudulently. When
a Negro plays this trick, if he is
discovered and this is easily done
by aqua-fortis), he is instantly
made a slave: a White man
comes off a little better. But
there is still another fraud which
a buyer must be upon his guard
against: this is, when the gold
has not been thoroughly cleaned;
and as the sand mixed with it is
quartzous, the nitric acid has no
effect on it: in this case it re-
quires a keen eye, a glass, or even
the crucible if it be at hand. The
gold-dust is the only part of this
precious metal which the Blacks
sell to the Europeans. The lumps,
of which there are some so large
that the king of Assianti possesses
one requiring four men to lift it,
(the Negroes call these pieces
“image gold,”) are held sacred,
and when they do not exceed an
ounce in weight are bored to make
necklaces and bracelets’ for the
arms, or legs. They know also
howto work and melt them. The
principal image or grand deity of
Akra, is a man’s head of solid gold
or perhaps even a naturally form~
ed mass which has assumed that
form.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

The black merchant is always
extremely skilful in this com-
merce: he knows the price of
what he sells with the utmost
precision ; and that there may be
no fraud, he weighs it himself
with scales which he always car-
ries with him. Formerly this’
trade was much more considerable
than it is now :—we shall see the
reason presently.

The Negroes have in common
with Europeans two ways of pro-
curing gold, digging and washing.
The Negroes of the coast are
washers only, while those who
live among the mountains are es-
sentially miners.

The mountains of Guinea, at
least those which we are acquaint-
ed with, are in general granitic
and schistous; thin masses of
granite, as their summits prove,
have formed by the lapse of time,
and by their detritus the gneiss
which forms broad beds on their
lower flanks. In the rainy sea-
sons, torrents descend from these
mountains, carrying with them
stones and gravel, which being torn
from the higher rocks’ present the
sameelements. These mountains
are filled with mines of gold and
iron. The first of these metals
seems to have been sought for by
Negroes from time immemorial :
as to the latter they do not know
how to use it, andit is not thein-
terest of Europeansto teach them;
gold is found in them in a primi-
tive state in narrow stripes, and
it is found as usual between two
layers of a granite, finer, more
compact, and more highly colour-
ed than the rest of the rock: the
Negroes have not yet thought of
working the latter, but it is pro-
bable that avarice will compel

MISCELLANILE’S..

them to do so, now that the slave-
trade is abolished, and that the
excess of population is forced to
provide for itself: for, notwith-
standing the enormous exportation
of human beings being stopped,
they have still their helots: these
are Negroes, who are slaves either
from being taken in war, from
being insolvent debtors, from
having lost their personal liberty
at play, or from being sold by
their parents. As to malefactors
and rebels, they are uniformly
sold to Europeans.

The Negroes, therefore, work
only the auriferous sands and the
gneiss or schistuus beds and banks
of granite, which constitute the
base of their mountains, and which
being friable are easily dug into.
If they attack the sides, they dig
a fosse in the first place from
twenty to thirty feet in depth, on
an indeterminate breadth, until
they begin to be alarmed for the
crumbling down of the earth ; the
gold, as being heavier than quartz,
schorl, and feldspar, the constitu-
ent principles of primitive granite,
has been deeper seated in their
common fall: they begin to find
it, however, at the depth of three
feet: they had no idea of using
props of wood until they were
taught by Europeans, aud nothing
in the world could induce them to
make a regular pit, or bury them-
selves under ground. In propor-
tion as they advance in the work,
the lumps are put into pouches fix-
ed round their waists, and some
miners get very rich, as they only
pay the king a fixed and daily al-
lowance. In 1790, the king of
Assianti had six hundred slaves at
work for him, each of whom en-
gaged to supply him with half an

541

ounce per diem, and some of them
had so much good sense as to
form a sort of company, and throw
into a joint stock the fruits of
their labours. The earth thrown
up during the digging, is laid in
heaps on the edges of the fosse,
where other miners, their wives
and children, receive it in bags
and carry it to the nearest river
on their heads, for the Negro
never carries any thing on his
back. They wade into the river
up tothe middle, and then dexter-
ously dipping in their bags, they
wash and shake its contents, so
as to make the gold fall to the
bottom: they then pour off the
sand and earth, and the gold-dust
remains.

As to the gold-finders on the
banks of rivers and the sea-shore,
they are less fortunate in their re~
searches, and itis generally women
who are thus employed. They
conduct themselves precisely like
the mountaineers, who in their
turn are more fortunate than those
on thesea-shore: the latter collect
in bags the sand thrown up by a
tempest, and act precisely like the
former by washing, &c. In ge-
neral the price of gold is fixed in
Africa, and never fluctuates: in
Europe it is supposed to yield 25
per cent profit.

But it is not so considerable
now as it has been; for several
African princes more powerful
than others, and anxious to secure
a monopoly have compelled. the
weaker to renounce all searching
for gold. Thus the sovereign of
Akim, who has been conquered
by the king of Assianti, dares
not any longer work his rich
mines : they used to furnish up-.
wards of 80 ounces of gold per

542

week to the coast, 7. e. nearly
5,000 ounces of gold per annum.
From what has been said, it is
not to be wondered that the Eng-
lish have attached much import-
ance to exploring the interior of
Africa; and without admitting all
the reports on the subject to be
true, it cannot be doubted that the
precious metal is very abundant,
andthat the mines may still be con-
sidered as virgin mines never hav-
ing been visited by Europeans.
In the year 1800 a society was
formed in France for exploring
Africa, and it soon consisted of
300 persons: but it received no
encouragement from the Govern-
ment, and fell to pieces. For my
part, I had quitted it previously,
on being appointed mineralogist
to the voyage round the world
under Captain Baudin.
Certainly, if France will con-
sent to abandon for ever the odi-
ous slave-trade, our august sove-
reign will have it in his power not
only to promote greatly the wel-
fare of his own country, but the
peace and tranquillity of Africa.
There exists no country in the
world so susceptible of general
cultivation: we know that cer-
tain districts in Africa are fertile
in corn, and grain of every kind
grows there intermixed with sugar
canes lately introduced, and which
protect the grain from hail. The
plants of India, Europe, America
and Australasia, or the fifth por-
tion of the globe, will flourish
there in perpetual spring, and
the animals of all climates can be
easily naturalized. The Negroes
whose respect for the Whites is
extreme, notwithstanding what
they have suffered from them,
‘will cheerfully give up their fields

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

to be cultivated by us. Hands,
servants, and even slaves will not
be wanting; and this will be a
true method of preventing these
nations from massacring their
prisoners of war, as the king of
Dahomet does at the present
moment. May our feeble voice
on this subject reach the ear of
royalty !

ACCOUNT OF MURRAY’S ISLANDS
ON THE EAST COAST OF TERRA
AUSTRALIS.

(From Captain Flinders's Voyage.)

Finding by the latitude that we
had been set considerably to the
north, and were out of the paral-
lel of Murray’s Islands, I tacked
to the S.S. W.; and at two o’clock
the largest island was seen bearing
S. 38° W. about five leagues.
Soon afterward, a reef came in
sight to the south-east, extending
in patches toward the islands ;
and presently another was distin-
guished to the westward, from
the mast head, which took nearly
a parallel direction, the passage
between them being about four
miles wide. We steered along
the lee side of eastern reef, at the
distance of a mile with soundings
from 29 to 24: fathoms, coral sand,
until four o'clock ; the reef then
trended more southward, and we
edged away for the islands, of
which Mr. Westall sketched the
appearance. At half past five the
largest island bore S. 36° E. to
28° W., one mile and a half; and
there being more reefs coming in
sight to the westward, the anchor
was immediately let go in 20 fa-
thoms, coarse sand and shells.

MISCELLANIES.

The north and east sides of the
island ‘are surrounded by a reef,
which may probably include the
two smaller isles on its south-
west side ; but it is totally uncon-
nected with the reefs to the north-
east. These appear to be a north-
ern continuation of the vast bank,
on the outside of which the Pan-
dora sailed, as far as 112° south,
and in the chart of Captain Ed-
wards’ track, published by Mr.
Dalrymple, it is marked as sur-
rounding the Islands; whereas it
is at least four miles distant from
the reef which probably does sur-
round them.

A number of poles standing up
in various places, more especially
between the islands, appeared at
a distance, like the masts of canoes,
and made me apprehend that the
inhabitants of the Strait had col-
lected a fleet here; but on ap-
proaching nearer, the poles were
found to be upon the reefs, and
were probably set up for some
purpose connected with fishing.
We had scarcely anchored when
between forty and fifty Indians
came off, in three canoes. They
would not come along-side of the
ship, but lay off at a little distance,
holding up cocoa-nuts, joints of
bamboo filled with water, plan-
tains, bows and arrows, and vo-
ciferating tooree! tooree! and
mammoosee! A barter soon com-
menced, and was carried on
in this manner; a hatchet or
other piece of Iron (tooree) being
held up, they offered a bunch of
green plantains, a bow and quiver
of arrows, or what they judged
would be received in exchange;
Signs of acceptance being made,
the Indian leaped 'over-board with
his barter, and handed it to a man
who went down the side to him ;

543

and receiving his hatchet, swam
back to the canoe. Some deliver-
ed their articles without any dis-
trust of the exchange, but this
was not always the case. Their
eagerness to get tooree was great,
and at first any thing of that
sane metal was received; but
afterwards, if a nail were held up
to an Indian, he shook his head,
striking the edge of his right hand
upon the left arm, in the attitude
of chopping; and he was well
enough understood.

At sunset, two of the canoes re-
turned to Murray’s Island,paddling
to windward with more velocity
than one of our boats could have
rowed: the third set a narrow,
upright sail, between two masts
in the fore part of the canoe, and
steered north-westward, as I judg-
ed, for the Darnley’s Island of
Captain Bligh.

I did not forget that the inha-
bitants of these islands had made
an attack upon the Providence and
Assistant in 1792 (Introduction,
p- xxv.) ; nor that Mr. Bampton
had some people cut off at Darn-
ley’s Island in 1793 (p. xxxiv—
xxxix.) The marines were there-
fore kept under arms, the guns
clear and matches lighted; and
officers were stationed to watch
every motion, one to each canoe,
so long as they remained near the
ship. Bows and arrows were con-
tained in all the canoes; but no
intention of hostility was mani-
fested by the Indians, unless those
who steered for Darnley’s Island
might be supposed to go for as-
sistance.

We did not get under weigh in
the morning, until the sun was
high enough for altitudes to be
taken for the time-keepers. Soon
after daylight, the natives were

544 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

with us again, in seven canoes;
some of them came under the
stern, and fifteen or twenty of the
people ascended on board, bring-
ing in their hands, pearl-oyster
shells, and necklaces of cowries ;
with which, and some bows and
arrows, they obtained more of the
precious tooree. Wishing to se-
cure the friendship and confidence
of these islanders to such vessels
as might hereafter pass through
Torres’ Strait, and not being able
to distinguish any chief amongst
them, I selected the oldest man,
and presented him with a hand-
saw, a hammer and nails, and
some other trifles; of all which
we attempted to shew him the use
but I believe without success; for
the poor old man became fright-
ened, on finding himself to be so
particularly noticed.

At this time we began to heave
short for weighing, and made
signs to the Indians to go down
into their canoes, which they
seemed unwilling to comprehend ;
but on the seamen going aloft to
loose the sails, they went hastily
down the stern ladder, and ship’s
sides, and shoved off; and before
the anchor was up, they paddled
back ‘to the shore, without our
good understanding having suffer-
ed any interruption.

The'colour of these Indians is
a dark chocolate ; they are active
muscular men, about the middle
size ,and their countenances ex-
pressive of a quick apprehension.
Their features and hair appeared
to be similar to those of the na-
tives of New South Wales, and
they also go quite naked, but
some of them had ornaments of
shell work, and of plaited hair or
fibres of bark, about their waists,
necks and ancles. Our friend

Bongaree could not understand
any thing of their language, nor
did they pay much attention to
him; he seemed, indeed, to feel
his own inferiority, and made but
a poor figure amongst them. The
arms of these people have been
described in the voyage of Captain
Bligh (Introduction, p. xxiii) ; as
also the canoes, of which the an-
nexed plate, from a drawing by
Mr. Westall, gives a correct re-
presentation, The two masts,
when not wanted, are laid along
the gunwales ; when set up, they
stand abreast of each other in the
fore part of the canoe, and seem-
ed to be secured by one set of
shrouds, with a stay from one
mast head tothe other. The sail
is extended between them; but
when going with a side wind, the
lee mast is brought aft by a back
stay, and the sail then stands ab-
liquely.. In other words they
brace up by setting in the head of
the lee mast, and perhaps the foot
also; and can then lie within
seven points of the wind, and
possibly nearer. This was their
mode, so -far as a distant view
would admit of judging; but how
these long canves keep to the
wind, and make such way as they
do, without any after-sail, I am
at a loss to know.

Murray’s largest island is nearly
two miles long, by something
more than one in breadth ; it is
rather high land, and the hill at
its western end, may be seen from
a ship’s deck at the distanee of
eight or nine leagues, in a clear
day. The two smaller isles seem-
ed to be single hills, rising ab-
ruptly from the sea, and to be
scarcely accessible; nor did we
see upon them any fires, or other .
marks of inhabitants. On thg

MISCELLANIES.

- shores of the large island were

many huts, surrounded by palisa-
des, apparently of bamboo; cocoa-
nut trees were abundant, beth on
the low grounds and the sides of
the hills, and plantains, with
some other fruits, had been
brought to us. There were many
Indians sitting in groups upon
the shore, and the seven canoes
which came off to the ship in the
morning, contained from ten to
twenty men each, or together,
about a hundred. If we suppose
these hundred men to have been
one half of what belonged to the
islands, and to the two hundred
men, add as many women and
three hundred children, the po-
pulation of Murray’s Isles will
amount to seven hundred; of
which nearly the whole must be-
long to the larger island.

ACCOUNT OF WELLESLEY’S
ISLANDS ON THE NORTH
COAST OF TERRA AUSTRALIS.

(From the Same.)

Allen’s Isle is between four and

five miles in length, and though

generally barren, there are bushes
and small trees upon it, and some
tolerable grass. It is altogether
low land; but the south-east end
is cliffy, and within two cables
length of it there is 4 fathoms ;
no fresh water was found near
the shore, nor any place where
casks could be conveniently land-
ed. After taking a set of bear-
ings I left the gentlemen to follow
their pursuits, and rowed north-
westward, intending to go round
the island; but an impassable
reef extended so far out, that the
Vor. LVI.

er ends closing to a point.

545

.

project. was given up; and after
taking angles from one of the
rocks, I went eastward to a smaller
island, two miles off, where se-
veral Indians were perceived.
The water was too shallow for the
boat to get near them; but we
landed at a little distance, and
walked after three men who were
dragging six small rafts toward
the extreme northern rocks,
where three other natives were
sitting,

These men not choosing to
abandon their rafts, an interview
was unavoidable, and they came
on shore with their spears to wait
our approach. One of us ad-
vanced towards them, unarmed ;
and signs being made to Jay down
their spears, which were under-
stood to mean that they should
sit down, they complied ; and by
degrees, a friendly intercourse
was established. They accepted
some red worsted caps and fillets,
as also a hatchet and an adze, the
use of which being explained,
was immediately comprehended.
In return, they gave us two very
rude spears, and a womerah, or
throwing stick, of nearly the same
form as those used by the natives
of Port Jackson.

The rafts consisted of several
straight branches of mangrove,
very much dried, and lashed to-

_gether in two places with the

largest ends one way, so as to
form a broad part, and.the small-
Near
the broad end was a bunch of
grass, where the man sits to pad-
dle ; but the raft, with his weight
alone, must swim very deep ; and
indeed I should scarcely have sup-
posed it could float a man at all.
Upon one of the rafts was a.short
2N

546 ANNUAL. REGISTER. 1815.

net, which, from the size of the
meshes, was probably intended to
catch turtle ; upon another was a
young shark; and these, with
their paddles and spears, seemed
to constitute the whole of their
earthly riches.

Two of the three men were ad-
vanced in years, and from the re-
semblance of feature were pro-
bably brothers. With the excep-
tion of two chiefs at Taheity, these
were the tallest Indians I had ever
seen; the two brothers being
from three to four inches higher
than my coxswain, who measured
five feet eleven. They were not
remarkable for being either stout
or slender ; though like most of
the Australians, their legs did not
bear the European proportion to
the size of their heads and bodies.
The third native was not so tall
as the other two; and. he: was,
according to our notions, better
proportioned. Their features did
not much differ from those. of
their countrymen on the South
and East Coasts; but they had
each of them lost two front teeth
from the upper jaw. Their hair
was short, though not curly ; and
a fillet of net work, which the
youngest man had wrapped round
his head, was the sole ornament
or clothing seen amongst them.
The two old men appeared, to my
surprise, to have undergone cir-
cumcision; but the posture of the
youngest, who remained sitting
down, did not allow of observa-
tion being made upon him.

After being five minutes with
them, the old men proposed to go
to our boat ; and this being agreed
to, we proceeded together, hand
in hand. But they stopped half
way, and retreating a little, the

eldest made a short harangue,’
which concluded with the word

jahree ! pronounced with empha-

sis; they then returned to the
rafts, and dragged them towards
their three companions who were
sitting on the furthest rocks.
These I judged to be women, and
that the proposal of the men to go
to our boat was a feint to get us
further from them; it did not
seem, however, that the women
were so much afraid of us, as the
men appeared to be on their ac-
count ; for although we walked
back, past the rafts, much nearer
than before, they remained very
quietly picking oysters. It was
not my desire to annoy these poor
people ; and therefore, leaving
them to their own way, we took
an opposite direction to examine
the island.

This low piece of land is be
tween one and two miles long,
and from its form received the
name of Horse-shoe Island ; there
is very little svil mixed with the
sand on its surface, and except
the mangrove trees upon the
shore, it bears nothing larger
than bushes. We did not find
any huts; but the dried. grass
spread round two or three neigh-
bouring fire places, marked the
last residence of the Indians.
Near it were lying several large
spiral shells, probably the vessels
in which they had brought water
from the main land; for none
was found on the island, nor was
there any appearance that it could
be procured. Shells and bones of
turtle, some of them fresh, were

- plentifully scattered around ; upon

the beach also there were turtle
tracks, and several of these ani-
mals were seen in the water du-

MISCELLANIES.

ring the day ; but it was not our
fortune to take one of them.

I shall now sum up into one
view, the principal remarks made
during our stay amongst these
islands. The stone most com-
monly seen on the shores is an
iron ore, in some places so strong-
ly impregnated, that I conceive it
would be a great acquisition to a
colony fixed inthe neighbourhood.
Above this is a concreted mass of
coral, shells, coral sand, and
grains of iron ore, which some-
times appears at the surface, but
is usually covered either with sand
or vegetable earth, or a mixture
of both. Such appeared most ge-
nerally to be the consistence of
all the islands; but there are
many local varieties.

The soil, even in the best parts,
is far behind fertility ; but the
small trees and bushes which
grow there, and the grass in some
of the less-covered places, save
the larger islands from the re-
proach of being absolutely sterile.
The principal woods are eucalyp-
tus and casuarina, of a size too
small in general to be fit for
other purposes than the fire ; the
pandanus grows almost every
where, but most abundantly in
the sandy parts ; and the botan-
ists made out along list of plants,
several of which were quite new
to them.

We saw neither quadruped nor
reptile upon the islands. Birds
were rather numerous; the most
useful of them were ducks of se-
veral species, and bustards ; and
one of these last, shot by Mr.
Bauer, weighed between ten and
twelve pounds, and made us an
excellent dinner. The flesh of
this bird is distributed in a man-

547

ner directly contrary to that of
the domestic turkey, the white
meat being upon the legs, and
the black upon the breast. In
the woody parts of the islands
were seen crows and white cock-
atoos ; as also cuckoo-pheasants,
pigeons, and small birds peculiar
to this part of the country. On
the shores were pelicans, gulls,
sea-pies, ox-birds, and sand-larks ;
but except the gulls, none of these
tribes were numerous. The sea
afforded a variety of fish ; and in
such abundance, that it was rare
not to give a meal to all the ship’s
company from one or two hauls
of the Seine. Turtle abound
amongst the islands ; but it seem-
ed to be a fatality that we could
neither peg any from the boat,
nor yet catch them on shore.

Indians were repeatedly seen
upon both Bentinck’s and Sweer’s
Islands ; but they always avoided
us, and sometimes disappeared in
a manner which seemed extraor-
dinary. It is probable that they
hid themselves in caves dug in the
ground ; for we discovered in one
instance a large hole, containing
two apartments (so to call them),
in each of which a man might lie
down. Fire places under the
shade of the trees, with dried
grass spread around, were often
met with; and these I apprehend
to be their fine-weather, and the
caves their foul-weather resi-
dences, The fern or some similar
root, appears to form a part of
their subsistence; for there were
some places in the sand and in the
dry swamps, where the ground
had been so dug up with pointed
sticks that it resembled the work
of a herd of swine.

Whether these people reside

2N2

548

constantly upon the islands, or
come over at certain seasons from
the main, was uncertain; canoes,
they seemed to have none, but to
make their voyages upon rafts,
similarto those seen at Horse-shoe
Island, and of which some were
found on the shore in other
places. I had been taught by the
Dutch accounts to expect that the
‘inhabitants of Carpentaria were
ferocious, and armed with bows
and arrows as well as spears. I
found them to be timid ; and so
desirous to avoid intercourse with
strangers, that it was by surprise
alone that our sole interview, that
at Horse-shoe Island, was brought
about ; and certainly there was
then nothing ferocious in their
conduct. Of bows and arrows
not the least indication was per-
ceived, either at these islands or
at Coen River; and the spears
were too heavy and clumsily made,
to be dangerous as offensive wea-
pons: in the defensive, they might
have some importance.

It is worthy of remark, that
the three natives seen at Horse-
shoe Island had lost the two up-
per front teeth ; and Dampier, in
speaking of the inhabitants of the
North-west Coast, says, “the
two front teeth of the upper jaw
are wanting in all of them, men
and women, old and young.”
Nothing of the kind was observed
in the natives of the islands in
Torres’ Strait, nor at Keppel,
Hervey’s, or at Glass-house Bays,
on the East Coast; yet at Port
Jackson, further south, it is the
custom for the beys, on arriving
at theage of puberty, to have one
of the upper front teeth knocked
out, but no more; nor are the girls
subjected tothesameoperation. At

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

Two-fold Bay, still further south,
no such custom prevails, nor did I
observe it at Port Philip or King
George’s Sound, on the South
Coast; but’ at Van Diemen’s
Land it seems to be used partially,

for M. Labillarditre says (p. 320

of the London translation), “* we
observed some, in whom one of
the middle teeth of the upper jaw
was wanting, and others in whom
both were gone. We could not
learn the object of this custom ;
but it is not general, for the
greater part of the people had all
theirteeth.” The rite of circum-
cision, which seemed to have been
practised upon two of the three
natives at Horse-shoe Island, and
of which better proofs were found
in other parts of the Gulph of
Carpentaria, is, I believe, novel
in the history of Terra Australis.

On Sweer’s Island, seven hu-
man skulis and many bones were
found lying together, near three
extinguished fires; and a square
piece of timber, seven feet long,
which was of teak wood, and ac-
cording to the judgment of the
carpenter had been a quarter-
deck carling of a ship, was thrown
up on the western beach. On
Bentinck’s Island I sawthe stumps
of at least twenty trees, which
had keen felled with an axe, or
some sharp instrument of iron;
and not far from the same place
were scattered the broken remains
of an earthen jar. Putting these
circumstances together, it seemed
probable that some ship from the
East Indies had been wrecked
here, two or three years back ;—
that part of the crew had been
killed by the Indians ;—and that
the others had gone away, per-
haps to the main land, upon rafts

Se

+

MISCELLANIES.

constructed after the manner of
the natives. This could be no
more than conjecture; but it
seemed to he so supported by the
facts, that I felt anxious to trace
the route of the unfortunate peo-
ple, and to relieve them from the
distress and danger to which they
must be exposed.

ADDITIONAL ACCOUNTS OF THE
BATTLE OF WATERLOO, AND
' THE PRECEDING ACTIONS.

Prussian Official Report.

It was on the 15th of this
month (June) that Napoleon, af-
ter having collected on the 14th
five corps of his army, and the se-
veral corps of the guard, between
Maubeuge and Beaumont, com-
menced hostilities. The points of
concentration of the four Prussian
corps were Fleurus, Namur, Ci-
ney, and Hannut, the situation of
which made it possible to unite
the army in one of these points in
24 hours.

On the 15th, Napoleon advanc-
ed by Thuin, upon the two banks
of the Sambre, against Charleroi.
General Ziethen had collected
the first corps near Fleurus, and
had on that day a very warm ac-
tion with the enemy, who, after
having taken Charleroi, directed
his march upon Fleurus. General
Ziethen maintained himself in his
position near that place.

- Field Marshal Blucher intend-
ing to fight a great battle with the
enemy as soon as possible, the
three other corps of the Prussian
army were consequently directed
upon Sombref, a league and a half
from Fleurus, where the 2nd and
3rd corps were to arrive on the
15th, andthe 4th corps onthe 16th.

549

Lord Wellington had united his
army between Ath and Nivelles,
which enabled him to assist Field
Marshal Blucher, in case the bat-
tle should be fought on the 15th.

JUNE 16.—BATTLE OF LIGNY.

The Prussian army was posted
on the heights between Brie and
Sombref, and beyond the last
place, and occupied with a large
force the villages of St. Amand
and Ligny, situated in its front.
Mean time only three corps of the
army had joined ; the 4th, which
was stationed between Liege and
Hannut, had been delayed in its
march by several circumstances,
and was net yet come up. Never-
theless, Field Marshal Blucher re-
solved to give battle; Lord Wel-
lington having already put in mo-
tion to support him a strong di-
vision of his army, as well-as his
whole reserve stationed in the en-
virons of Brussels, and the fourth
corps of the Prussian army being
also on the point of arriving.

The battle began at 3 o’clock
in the afternoon. The enemy
brought up above 130,000 men,
The Prussian army was 80,000
strong. The village of St Amand
was the first point attacked by the
enemy, who carried it after a vi-
gorous resistance.

He then directed his efforts
against Ligny; it is a large vil-
lage, solidly built, situated ona
rivulet of the same name. It was
there that a contest began which
may be considered as one of the
most obstinate recorded inkistory.
Villages have often been taken
and retaken; but here the com-
bat continued for five hours in the
villages themselves, and the mover

550 ANNUAL REGISTER,

ments forward or backwards were
confined to a very narrow space.
On both sides fresh troops conti-
nually came up. - Each army had
behind the part of the village
which it occupied great masses of
infantry, which maintained the
combat, and were continually re-
newed by the _ reinforcements
which they received from their
rear, as well as from the heights
on the right and left. About two
hundred cannon were directed
from both sides against the vil-
lage, which was on fire in several
places at once. From time to
time the combat extended along
the whole line, the enemy having
also directed numerous troops
against the third corps ; however,
the main contest was near Ligny.
Things seemed to take a favoura-
ble turn for the Prussian troops,
a part of the village of St. Amand
having been retaken by a batta-
lion commanded by the Field
Marshal in person; in conse-
quence of which advantage we had
regained a height, which had been
abandoned after the loss of St.
Amand. ‘Nevertheless the bat-
tle continued about Ligny with
the same fury. The issue seemed
to depend upon the arrival of the
English troops, or on that of the
fourth corps of the Prussian army ;
in fact, the arrival of this last di-
vision would have afforded the
Field Marshal the means of mak-
ing, immediately, with the right
wing, an attack, from which great
success might be expected: but
news arrived that the English di-
vision destined to support us was
violently attacked by a corpsof the
French army, and that it was with
great difficulty it had maintained
itself in its position at Quatre Bras.

1815.

The fourth corps of the army did
not appear, so that we were forced
to maintain alone the contest with
an army greatly superior in num-
bers. The evening was already
much advanced, and the combat
about Ligny continued with the
same fury and the same equality
of success; we invoked, but in
vain, the arrival of those succours
which were so necessary ; the dan-
ger became every hour more and
more urgent; all the divisions
were engaged, or had already
been so, and there were not any
corps at hand able to support
them. Suddenly a division of the
enemy’s infantry, which by favour
of the night had made a circuit
round the village without being
observed, at the same time that
some regiments of cuirassiers had
forced the passage on the other
side, took in the rear the main
body of our army, which was
posted behind the house. This
surprise on the part of the enemy
was decisive, especially at the mo-
ment when our cavalry, also post-
ed on a height behind the village,
was repulsed by the enemy’s ca-
valry in repeated attacks.

Our infantry posted behind
Ligny, though forced to retreat,
did not suffer itself to be discour-
aged, either by being surprised by
the enemy in the darkness, a cir-
cumstance which exaggerates in
the mind of man the dangers to
which he finds himself exposed, or
by the idea of seeing itself sur-
rounded on all sides. Formed in
masses, it coolly repulsed all the
attacks of the cavalry, and re-
treated in good order upon the
heights, whence it continued its
retrograde mavement upon Tilly.
In consequence of the sudden ir-

“sa

MISCELLANIES.

ruption of the enemy’s cavalry,
several of our cannons in their
precipitate retreat had taken di-
rections which led them to de-
files, in which they necessarily
fell into disorder; in this man-
ner, 15 pieces fell into the hands
of theenemy. Atthe distance of
a quarter of a league from the
field of battle, the army formed
again. The enemy did not ven~
ture to pursucit. The village of
Brie remained in our possession
during the night, as well as Som-
bref, where Gen. Thielman had
fought with the third corps, and
whence he at day-break slowly
began to retreat towards Gem-
bloux, where the fourth corps,
under General Bulow, had at
length arrived during the night.
The first. and second corps pro-
ceeded in the morning behind the
defile of Mount St. Guibert.. Our
loss in killed and wounded was
great ; the enemy, however, took
from us no prisoners, except a
part of our wounded. The bat-
tle was jost but not. our honour,
Our soldiers had fought with a
bravery which equalled every ex-
pectation; their fortitude re-
mained unshaken, because every
one retained his confidence in his
own strength. _ On this day Field
Marshal Blucher had encountered
the greatest dangers. A charge
of cavalry led on by himself, had
failed. Whilst that of the enemy
was vigorously pursuing, a mus-
et shot struck the. Field Mar-
shal’s horse; the animal, far from
being stopped in his career by this
wound, began to gallop, more fu-
riously till it dropped down dead.
‘The Field Marshal, stunned by
the violent fall, lay entangled un-
der the horse. The enemy’s cui-

551

rassiers following up their ad-
vantage, advanced : our last horse=
man had already passed by the
Field Marshal, an Adjutant alone
remained with him, and had just
alighted, resolved to share his
fate. The danger was great, but
Heaven watched over us. The
enemy pursuing their charge,
passed rapidly by the Field Mar-
shal without seeing him : the next
moment, a second charge of our
cavalry having repulsed them,
they again passed by him with the
same precipitation, not perceiving
him, any more than they had done
the first time. Then, but. not
without difficulty, the Field Mar-
shal was disengaged from. under
the dead horse and he immedi-
ately mounted a dragoon horse.
On the 17th in the evening, the
Prussian army concentrated itself
in the environs of Wavre. Na-
poleon . put himself in motion
against Lord Wellington upon the
great road leading from Charle-
roito Brussels. . An English di-
vision maintained on the same
day near Quatre Bras a very se-
vere contest with the enemy.—-
Lord Wellington had taken a po-
sition on the road to Brussels,
having his right wing leaning upon
Braine-la-Leu, the centre near
Mont St. Jean, and the left wing
against La Haye Sainte. Lord
Wellington wrote to the Field

Marshal that he was resolved to

accept the battle in this position,
if the Field Marshal would. sup-
port him with two corps, of his
army. The Field Marshal pro-
mised to come with his whole ar-
my : he even proposed, in case Na-
poleon should not attack, that the
Allies themselves, with their whole
united force, should attack him

552

the next day. This may sérve to’
shew how jittle the battle of the’
16th had: disorganised the Prus-
sianarmy, or weakened its moral
strength. Thus ended the day
of the 17th.

BATTLE OF THE 18TH.

At break of day the Prussian ar-
my again began to move. The 4th
and 2nd corps marched by St.
Lambert, where they were to take
a position, covered by the forest,
near Frichemont, to take the ene-
my in the rear, when the moment
should appear favourable. The
first corps was to operate by Ohain
on the right flank of the enemy.
The third corps was to follow
slowly in order to afford succour
in case of need. The battle be-
gan about 10 o’clock in the morn-
ing. The English army occu-
pied the heights of Mont St. Jean;
that of the French was on the
heights before Planchenoit: the
former was about 80,000 strong;
the enemy had above 130,000. In
a short time the battle became ge-
neral along the whole line. It
seems that Napoleon had the de-
sign to throw the left wing upon
the centre, and thus to effect the
separation of the English army
from the Prussian, which he be-
lieved to be retreating upon Maés-
tricht. For this purpose he had
placed the greatest part of his
reserve in the centre, against his
right wing, and upon this point
he attacked with fury. The Eng-
lish army fought with a valour
which it is impossible to surpass.
The repeated charges of the Old
Guard were batiled by the intre-
pidity of the Scotch regiments ;
and at evéry charge the French

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

cavalry was overthrown by the
English cavalry. But the supe-
riority of the enemy in numbers!
was too great; Napoleon conti-
nually brought forward: consider-
able masses, and with whatever
firmness the English troops main-
tained themselves in their posi-
tion, it was not possible but that
such heroic exertions must have @
limit.
Itwashalf-pastfouro’elock. The
excessive difficulties of the passage
by the defile of St. Lambert had
considerably retarded the march
of the Prussian columns, so that
only two brigades of the fourth
corps had arrived at the covered
position which was assigned to
them. The decisive moment was
come ; there was not an instant to
be lost. The Generals did not
suffer it to escape. They resolved
immediately to begin the attack
with the troops which they had
at hand. General Bulow, there-
fore, with two brigades and a
corps of cavalry, advancedrapidly
upon the rear of the enemy’s right
wing. The enemy did not lose
his presence of mind ; hé instant-
ly turned his reserve against us,
and a murderous conflict began
on that side. The combat re-
mained long uncertain, while the
battle with the English army still
continued with the same violence.
Towards six o'clock in the even-
ing, we received the news that
General Thielman, with the third
corps, was attacked near Wavre
bya very considerable corps of the
enemy, and that they were already
disputing the possession of the
town. The Field Marslial, how-
éver, did not suffer himself to be
disturbed by this news; it was on
the spot where he was; and: no

MISCELLANIES.

where else, that the affair was to
be decided. A conflict continu-
ally supported by the same obsti-
nacy, and kept up by fresh troops,
could alone insure the victory,
and if it were obtained here, any
reverse sustained near Wavre was
of little consequence. The co~
lumns, therefore, continued their
movements. It was half an hour
past seven, and the issue of the
battle was still uncertain. The’
whole of the 4th corps and a part
of the second under Gen. Pvich,
had successively come up. The
troops fought with desperate fury :
however, some uncertainty was
perceived in their movements and
it was observed that some pieces
of cannon were retreating. At
this moment the first columns of
the corps of Gen. Ziethen arrived
on the points of attack, near the
village of Smouhen, on the ene-
my’s right flank, and instantly
chargedthem. This moment de-
cided the defeatof theenemy. His
right wing was broken in three
places; he abandoned his posi-
tions. Ourtroops rushed forward
at the pas de charge, and attacked
him on all sides, whilst at the
same time the whole English line
advanced.

Circumstances were extreme-
ly favourable to the attack form-
ed by the Prussian army: the
ground rose in an amphitheatre,
so that our artillery could freely
open its fire from the summit
of a great many heights which
rose gradually above each other,
and in the intervals of which
the troops descended into the
plain, formed iiito brigades, and
in the gfeatest order; while
fresh corps continually unfold-
ed themsélves, issuing from

;

553

the forest on the height behind
us, The enemy, however, still
preserved means to retreat, till
the village of Planchenois, which
he had on his rear, and which was
defended by the guard, was, after
several bloody attacks, catried by
storm. From that time the re-
treat became a rout, which soon
spread through the whole French
army, which in its dreadful con=
fusion, hurrying away every thing
that attempted to stop it, soon as-
sumed the appearance of the fight
of an army of barbarians. It was
half-past nine. The Field Marshal
assembled all the superior officers,
and gave orders to send the last
man and the last horse in pursuit
of the enemy. The van of the
army aecelerated its march. The
French being pursued without in-
termission, was absolutely disor-
ganised. The causeway presented
the appearance of an immense
shipwreck: it was covered with
an innumerable quantity of can-
non, caissons, carriages, baggage,
arms and wrecks of every kind.
Those of the enemy who had at-
tempted to repose for a time, and
had not expected to be so quickly
pursued, were driven from more
than nine bivouacs. In some vil-
lages they attempted to maintain
themselves; but as soon as they
heard the beating of our drums
or the sound of the trumpet, they
either fled orthrew themselves into
the houses, where they were cut
down or made prisoners. ° It was
moonlight which greatly favoured
the pursuit, for the whole march
was but a continued chase, either
in the corn-fields or the houses.
At Genappe the enemy had en-
trenched himself with cannon and
overturned carriages ; at our ap-

504

proach we suddenly heard in the

town a great noise and a motion:

of carriages ; at the entrance we
were exposed to a brisk fire of
musketry; we replied by some
cannon shot, followed by an
hurra, and an instant after, the
town was vur’s. It was here that
among many other equipages, the
carriage of Napoleon was taken;
he had just left it to mount on
horseback, and in his hurry had
forgotten in it his sword and hat.
Thus the affair continued till break
of day. About 40,000 men, in
the most complete disorder, the
remains of the whole army,
have saved themselves, retreating
through Charleroi, partly without
arms, and carrying with them only
27 pieces of their numerous ar-
tillery.

The enemy in his flight has
passed ali his fortresses, the only
defence of his frontiers, which are
now. passed by our armies.

At three o’clock Napoleon had
dispatched from the field of battle
a Courier to Paris, with the news
that victory was no longer doubt-
ful: a few hours after, he had no
longer an army left. We have
not yet any exact account of the
enemy’s loss; it is enough to know
that two-thirds of the whole army
are killed, wounded, or prisoners:
among the latter are Generals
Mouton, Duhesme, and Compans.
Up to this time, about 300 cannon
and above 500 caissons,are in our
hands.

Few victories have been so com-

- plete; and there is certainly no
example that an army, two days
after losing a battle, engaged in
such an action, and so gloriously
maintained it. Honour be to such
troops, capable of so much firm-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

ness and valour! In the middle
of the position occupied by the
French army and exactly upon the
height, is a farm, called La Belle
Alliance. The march: of all the
Prussian ‘columns. was directed
towards this farm, which was vi-
sible from every side. It was there
that Napoleon was during the bat-
tle. It was thence that he gave
his orders, that he flattered him-
self with the hopes of victory, and
it was there that his ruin was de-
cided. There, too, it was, that
by a happy chance Field Marshal
Blucher and Lord Wellington met
in the dark and mutually saluted
each other as victors.

In commemoration of the alli-
ance which now subsists between
the English and Prussian nations,
of the union of the two armies,
and their reciprocal confidence,
the Field Marshal desired, that
this battle should bear the name
of La Belle Alliance.

By the order of Field Marshal

_Blucher,

General GNEISENAU.

Relation of the Spanish General
Alava.
From the Madrid Gazette.

“1 joined the army on the
morning of the 18th, though I
had received no orders to that ef-
fectbecause I believed that Ishould
thus best serve his Majesty, and
at the same time fulfil your Ex-
cellency’s directions, and this de-
termination has afforded me the
satisfaction of having been present
at the most important battle that
has been fought for many cen-
turies, in its consequences, its
duration, and the talents of the
chiefs on both sides; and because

MISCELLANIES.

the peace of the world, and the
future security of all Europe,
may be said to have depended on
its result.

“The position occupied by his
Lordship was very good; but to-
wards the centre it had various
weak points, which required good
troops to guard them, and much
science and skill on the part of
the general-in-chief. These qua-
lifications were, however, to be
found in abundance in the Bri-
tish troops and their illustrious
Commander ; and it may be as-
serted, without offence to any
one, that to them both belongs
the chief part, or all the glory of
this memorable day.

“On the right of the position,
and a little in advance, was a
country-house, the importance
of which Lord Wellington quickly
perceived, because without4it the
position could not be attacked on
that side, and it might there
fore be considered as its key. The
Duke confided this important
point to three companies of the
English. guards. under the com-

_mand of Lord Saltoun, and Ja-

boured during the night of the
17th in fortifying it as. well
as possible, lining its garden,
and a wood which served as its
park, with Nassau troops and
sharp-shooters.

“ At half past 10 a movement
was observed in the enemy’s line,
and many officers were seen com-
ing from and going to a particu-
lar point, where there was a very
considerable corps of infantry,
which we afterwards under-
stood to be the Imperial Guard ;
here was Buonaparte in person,
and from this point issued all
the orders. In the meantime

555

the enemy’s masses were form-
ing, and every thing announc-
ed the approaching combat,
which began at half past ele-
ven, the enemy attacking with
one of his corps and with his
usual shouts the country-house
on the right. ,

“The Nassau troops found
it necessary to abandon their
post; but the enemy met such
resistance’ in the house, that
though they surrounded it on
three sides and attacked it most
desperately, they were compelled
to desist from their enterprise,
leaving a great number of killed
and wounded on the spot. Lord
Wellington sent fresh English
troops, who recovered the wood
and garden, and the combat
ceased for the present on this
side.

«The enemy then opened a
horrible fire of artillery from more
than 200 pieces, under cover of
which Buonaparte made a general
attack from the centre to the
right with infantry and cavalry,
in such numbers that it required —
all the skill of his lordship to
post his troops, and all the good
qualities of the latter to resist the
attack,

“General Picton, who was
with his division on the road from
Brussels to Charlerci, advanced
with the bayonet to receive them;
but was unfortunately killed at
the moment when the enemy, ap-
palled by the attitude of this divi-
sion, fired and then fled.

«« The English Life Guards then
charged with the greatest vigour
and the 49th and 105th French
regiments lost their eagles in this
charge, together with from 2
to 3,000 prisoners. A column

556

of cavalry, at whose head were
the cuirassiers, advanced to
charge the Life Guards, and
thus save their infantry, but the
Guards received them with the
greatest vigour, and the most
sanguinary cavalry fight, pers
aps ever witnessed, was the con~’
sequence.

“The French cuirassiers were
completely beaten in spite of their
cuirasses, by troops who had no-
thing of the sort; and lost one of
their eagles in this conflict which
was taken by the heavy English
cavalry called the Royals.”

General Alva next mentions
the approach of the Prussian army,
‘‘which,” he observes, ‘* was the
“ more necessary, from the supe-
rior numbers of the enemy’s army,
and from the dreadful ‘loss we
had sustained in this unequal
combat, from 11 in the morn-
ing till 5 in the afternoon.”

« Buonaparte, who did not
believe the Prussians to be so
near, and who reckoned upon de-
stroying Lord Wellington before
their arrival, perceived that he
had fruitlessly lost more than five
hours, and that in the critical
position in which he was then
placed, there remained no other
resource but that of desperately
attacking the weak part of the
English position, and thus, if
possible beating the Duke before
his right was turned, and attack-
ed by the Prussians.

‘¢ Henceforward, therefore, the
whole was a repetition of attacks
by cavalry and infantry, support-
ed by more than 300 pieces of
artillery, which unfortunately
made horrible ravages in our
line, and killed and wounded
officers, artillerists, and horses,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815. ‘

in the weakest part of the posi’
tion.

‘The enemy, aware of this
destruction, made a chatge with
the whole cavalry of his guard,
which took some pieces of can-
non that could not be withdrawn;
but the Duke, who was at this
point, charged them with three
batallions of English and three
of Brunswickers, and compelled
them in amoment to abandon the
artillery, though we were unable
to withdraw them for want of
horses ; nor did they dare to ad-
vance to recover them.

«¢ Atlast, about 7 in the even-
ing, Buonaparte made a final ef-
fort, and putting himself at the
head of his guards, attacked the
above point of the English pesi-
tion with such vigour, that he
drove back the Brunswickers,.
who occupied part of it, and for
a moment, the victory was un-
decided, and even more than
doubtful.

‘“« The Duke, who felt that the
moment was most critical, spoke
to the Brunswick troops with
that ascendancy whichevery great
man possesses, made them re-
turn to the charge, and putting
himself at their head, again

restored the combat, exposing —

himself to every kind of personal
danger.

‘“* Fortunately at this moment
we perceived the fire of Mar-
shal Blucher, attacking the ene-
my’s right with his usual im-
petuosity ; and at the moment of
decisive attack being come, the
Duke put himself at the head of
the English foot-guards, spoke a
few words to them; which were
replied to by a general hurrah,
and his Grace himself guiding

pe

MISCELLANITIES.

them on with his hat, they march-
ed at the point of the bayonet, to
come to close action with the Im-
perial Guard. But the latter be-
gan a retreat, which was soon
converted into flight, and the
most complete rout ever exhibited
by soldiers. The famous route
of Vitturia was not even com-
parable to it.”

The General then adds several
reflections on the importance of
the victory, and in enumerating
the loss sustained, says :—

*-Of those who were by the
side of the Duke of Wellington,
only he and myself remained un-
touched in our person and horses.
The rest were all either killed,
wounded, or lost one or more
horses. Whe Duke was unable to
refrain from tears on witnessing
‘the death of so many brave and
honourable men, and the loss of
so many friends and faithful com-
panions, and which can alone be
‘compensated by the importance
of the victory.”

Report of the Committee of the
House of Commons on Parish
Apprentices. r

The Committee appointed to exa-
mine into the number and state
of Parish Apprentices, bound
into the country from the
parishes within the Bills of
Mortality, and to report the
same, with their observations
thereon, to the House :—Have
examined thematter tothemre-
ferred, and agreed upon the
following Report :—

Your Committee have to ob-
serve, that the attention of Parli-
amenthasforsometimebeen called

597

to this subject, and that so long
ago as tle session of 1811, a bill
was brought into the House to
amend the laws in respect to Pa-
rish Apprentices, and to make
certain regulations with the view
of ameliorating their condition;
but was withdrawn, in order
that some information might be
procured which was conceived to
be wanting.

A committee was in conse-
quence appointed, which set on
foot an inquiry. This inquiry has
since been prosecuted with as
much perseverance as was requir-
ed by asubject of so much im-
portance to the happiness and
well-being of a large class of the
community, though hitherto but
little made an object of the at-
tention of Parliament.

It would have been obviously
an impracticable task to have at-
tempted to ascertain the number
of parish apprentices bound, from
various parts of England, to a
‘distance from their parents ; and
the Committee were therefore
under the necessity of limiting
their inquiry into those points
which were capable of being as-
certained till the parishes, which
are comprehended in the Bills of
Mortality, would afford a toler-
able criterion to enable a judg-
‘ment to be formed, as to the
comparative number of parish ap-
prentices bound near home and at
a distance, andasto theadvantages
or disadvantages resulting from
the latter plan.

This was the more practicable,
as by the act passed in the 2nd and
7th years of his present Majesty,
some humane regulations were
made ‘in the management of Pa-
rish Apprentices in those parishes;

558 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

and by the latter act, in certain of
those parishes, namely, the seven-
teen parishes without the walls of
London, the twenty-three in Mid-
dlesex and Surrey, being within
the Bills of Mortality, and the
liberty of the Tower of London,
and the ten parishes within the
city and liberty of Westminster, a
list of poor children bound ap-
prentices, was directed to be de-
livered annually from each parish
to the clerk of the company of
Parish-clerks, to be bound up
and deposited with that company.
To those lists your Committee
have had access, an abstract hav-
ing been made by the clerk of
the Committee; and it appears
from them that the whole num-
ber of apprentices bound, from
the beginning of the year 1802
to the end of the year 1811, from
these parishes, amounts to 5,815 ;
being 3,446 males, and 2,369 fe-
males. Of these were bound to
trades, watermen, the sea-ser-
vice, and to househould employ-
ment, 2,428 males, and 1,361 fe-
males, in all 3,789; fifteen of
whom were bound under eight
years of age, 493 between eight
and eleven years, 483 between
eleven and twelve, 1,656 between
twelve and fourteen, and 1,102
between fourteen and eighteen.
Though not immediately appli-
cable to the subject of inquiry,
it may not be altogether irrele-
vant to mention, that of this
gross number of children amount-
ing to 3,789, there were bound
to the sea-service, to watermen,
lightermen, and fishermen, 484;
to household employments, 528 ;
and to various trades and pro-
fessions 2,772: the remaining
children amounting to 2,026, be-

ing 1,018 males, and 1,008females,
were bound to persons in the
country ; of these, 58 were under
eight years of age, 1,008 between
eight and eleven, 316 between
eleven and twelve, 435 between
twelve and fourteen, and 207 be«
tween fourteen aad eighteen, be-
sides two children whose ages are
not mentioned in the returns from
their parishes.

Before they enter on the sub-
ject of what has become of these
children, your Committee beg
leave to observe, that from all the
parishes within the city of Lon-
don, only eleven apprentices have
been sent to masters at a distance
in the country; that of the five
parishes in Southwark, only one
(St. George’s) has sent any con-
siderable number ; that in West-
minster, the patish of St. Anne
has not sent any since the year
1802 ; those of St. Margaret and
St. John, since the year 1803; and
the largest and most populous pa-
rish of St. Pancras has discon-
tinued the practice since the year
1806. From those of Newington,
Shadwell, Islington, and several
others, no children have at any
time been sent.

The Committee directed pre-
cepts to be sent to the various
persons in the country to whom
the parish apprentices, to the
amount of 2,026, were bound,
directing them to make returns,
stating what had become of
them, to the best of their know-
ledge. These returns have in
general been complied with, but
in some instances have not, ow-
ing probably to the bankruptcy
or discontinuance in business of
the parties to whom these chil-
dren were apprenticed; and in

MISCELLANIES,

some cases the information re-

' quired has been furnished by the

overseer of the poor, to whom
the charge of assigning the ap-
prentices devolved, on the failure
of the master.

The general classification may
be made as follows:

Now serving under indenture 644
Served their time, and now
in the same employ......... 108
Served and settled elsewhere 99
Berti eaveras taieese dees scciacses 4/80
Enlisted inthe army ornavy. 86
Quitted their service, chiefly
BUA WAY esas ses cats nsecees
Not bound to the person men-
tioned in the return kept
by the company of Parish-
Clerks ile. sradisncasecasastesass3 58
Sent back to their friends... 57
Transferredtotradesmenindif-
ferent parts of the kingdom 246
Incapable of service ......... 18
Not accounted for or men-
PONCD teciee seas socensvweasdeaine’ 5
In parish work-houses....,.... 26
Not satisfactorily or intelli-
gibly accounted for by the
personsto whom they were
bound, or by the overseers
where the masters have
become bankrupts ......... 433

166

2,026

Of thenumber comprised under
the Jast head, consisting of 433,
some few of the masters have sent
a return, but without giving an
account of the whole of the
apprentices; so that it may be
fairly judged that one-third. of
ae cannot be accounted for at
all.

Your Committee having ab-
stracted the whole list of parish
apprentices boundintothecountry,
might make this Report more full,
by enumerating the particular re-

559

turns made by each master, or by
the overseer, as well as the names
of such masters as have not given
any answers at all, or unsatis-
factory ones; but they conceive
that it might be invidiousto do so,
especially as those details would
make no difference in the state of
the question which it is their ob-
ject to bring before the consider-
ation of the House. They therefore
abstain from inserting any such
returns in their Appendix, satis-
fied that the House will give them
credit for the reason of such omis-
sion. They think it right, how-
ever, to state generally, that of the
children bound in ten years, the
following is the proportion of the
different trades and employments :
Silk Throwsters ...+..+«. 118

Silk Manufacturers,,.... » 26

— 144
Flax Dressers ....scccseee 2L
Flax Spinners ......4...2. 58

Flax Manufacturers... 88
Sail-clothManufacturers 8
— 175
Woollen Manufacturers 25
Worsted Spinners ...... 2
Worsted Manufacturers 146
Carpet weavers ...0000 2

— 174

Frame-work Knitters ... 9
Earthenware Manufac-

fUTENS eoicdicedeseves Se 3

Cotton Spinners .......0. 353
Cotton Weavers ..ccccore 67
Cotton Manufacturers 771 -

- Cotton Twist: Manufac-

CUTETS * cccssecnsncebecsce vi
Calico Weavers ..cscccee
Fustian Manufacturers 71
Cotton Candlewick Ma-

kere sic. ceisesabsstecesae * 24

Manufactures (sup=
posed to be cotton) 28
2,026

260

Tt appears by the returns from
the metropolis, that the children
bound to manufacturers in the
country have generally been ap-
prenticed on the same day, in
numbers of from five or six to
forty or fifty. They have not
unfrequently been taken back to
their parents, and sometimes after
having been bound, have been as-
signed to another master. In the
parish of Bermondsey, out of
twenty-five apprenticed to manu-
facturers, sixteen, it is said, did
not go, but ne reason is given for
it; and in several instances, after
the children have been taken into
the country, they have been re-
turned to the parish, in conse-
quence of the surgeon having
pronounced them unsound. It
appears also, that of the whole
number. of parish apprentices, in-
cluded in the above returns, no
Jess a proportion than three-
fourths have been bound to mas-
ters connected with the cotton-
manufacture. Most of the re-
marks, therefore, which they con-
ceive it their duty to make, will
be more directly applicable to
that branch .of employment;
though many of their general ob-
servations, as to the impolicy of
removing children to a consider-
able distance from their parents,
as well as from those whose duty
it is to see that they are proper-
ly taken. care of and treated, are
equally applicable to all profes-
sions.

_ In considering this subject, it
is necessary to advert more par-
ticularly.to the causes and circum-
stances attending the original ap-
pointment of a committee. A
Bill having been brought into the
House four sessions ago, at the
desire and under the direction of
one of the most populous manu-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

facturing districts of this king-
dom, the professed object of
which was to prohibit the bind-
ing of parish apprentices to above
a certain distance from the abode
of their parents, and making
other regulations in the ma-
nagement of them, some of the
parishes of the metropolis me-
naced an opposition to the Bill;
as taking from them the means
of disposing of the children of
the poor belonging to them, in
the manner in which they had be-
fore been accustomed to do. It
was therefore judged expedient to
ascertain the extent of the prac-
tice which had prevailed, in order
to form a judgment of the necessi-
ty of continuing it; and with that
view, as well as for the reasons
before-mentioned, these returns
were called for. There was also
another reason for confining the
returns to the metropolis and its

vicinity, exclusive of the facility —

which the registers, kept as above-
mentioned, afforded for that pur-
pose.

In the populous districts of
England, whether that popu-
lation is caused by manufac-
tures or by other employments,
the same causes which produce it
provide support for the inhabi-
tants of all ages, by various occu-
pations adopted to their means.
Thus, in manufacturing districts,
the children are early taught to
gain their subsistence by the dif-
ferent branches of those manu-
factures, In districts where col-
lieries or other mines abound,
they are accustomed almost from
their infancy to employments un-
der ground, which tend to ‘train
and inure them to the occupation
of their ancestors: but in Lon-
don the lower class of the popu-
lation is not of that nature, but

5
t
}
5

MISCELLANIES.

is composed of many different
descriptions, consisting of ser-
vants in and out of place, trades~
mien, attisans, labourers, widows,
and beggars, who being fre-
quently destitute of the means of
providing for themselves, are de-
pendant on their parishes for
relief, which is seldom bestowed
without the parish claiming the
exclusive right of disposing, at
their pleasure, of all the children
of the person receiving relief.
The system of apprenticeship is
therefore resorted to of necessity,
and with a view of getting rid of
the burthen of supporting so
many individuals ; and as it is pro-
bably carried to a greater extent
there than any where else, for the

reasons here stated, your Com-

mittee has been enabled to form
an opinion, without the necessity
of referring to any other part of
the kingdom, whether it could be
discontinued, without taking away
from the parishes the meansof dis+
posing of their poor children. It
certainly does appear to your
Committee, that this purpose
might be attained, without the vio-
lation of humanity, in separating
children forcibly, and conveying
them to a distance from their pa-
rents, whether those parents be
deserving or undeserving. The
peculiar circumstances of the
metropolis, already alluded to,
may at first seem to furnish an

_ argument in favour of a cons
tinuance of this practice; but

it can hardly be a matter of
doubt that apprentices, to the
number of two hundred, which
is the yearly number bound on
the average of ten years before-
mentioned, might with the most

. trifling possible exertion on the

Vou. LVI.

5614

part of the parish officers, be an-
nually bound to trades and do-
mestic employments, within such
a distance as to admit of occa-
sional intercourse with a parent,
and ( what is perhaps of more con-
sequence) the superintendance of
the officers of the parish by which
they were bound. That this is not
attended with much difficulty
seems evident, from the fact that
many parishes have never follow-
ed the practice of binding their
poor children to a distance,
though quite as numerous as
those in which this practice has
prevailed; and that some parishes
which had begun it, have long
discontinued it.

In making these observations,
your Committee beg to be under-
stood as not extending them to
the sea service, in favour of which
they make a special reservation,
on account of considerations of
the highest political importance
connected with~ the maritime
interests of the country. They
therefore carefully abstain from —
recommending any interference
with the law as it now stands,
which admits of binding parish
apprentices to the king’s or mer
chant’s naval service.

The system of binding parish
apprentices, in the manner in
which they are usually bound,
to a distance from their parents
and relations, and from those pas
rish officers whose duty it is to
attend to their moral and physi-
cal state, is indeed highly ob-
jectionable ; but the details and
the consequences are very little
known, except to those persons
to whom professional employ-
ment, local situation, or accident,
may have afforded the means of

20

562

inquiry and “information on the
subject. There are, without
doubt, instances:of masters, who
in some degree compensate
to children for the estrangement
which frequently takes place at a
‘very early age from their parents,
and from the nurses and women
to whom they are accustomed in
the Workhouses of London, and
who pay due and proper attention
to the health, education, and mo-
ral and religious conduct of their
apprentices ; but these exceptions
to the too general rule, by no
means shake the opinion of your
Committee, as to the general im-
policy of such a system.

The consideration of the incon-
venience and expense brought on
parishes, by binding apprentices
from a distance, is of no weight,
when compared. with the more
important one of the inhumanity
of the practice: but it must not
‘be kept out of sight, that the Ma-

-gistrates of the West Riding of
Yorkshire, or of Lancashire, who
are of all others the most con-
-versant with the subject, may in
vain pass resolutions, as they have
done, declaring the impolicy of
binding parish apprentices in the
manner in which they are usually
‘bound, and attempting to make
regulations with a view to their
better treatment, if these whole-
some regulations can be entirely
done away by the act of two Ma-
gistrates for Middlesex or Surrey,
-who can, without any notice or
-previous intimation, defeat these
‘humane objects, by binding scores
-or even hundreds of children: to
‘manufacturers in a distant county,
-and thus increase the very evil
which it has been endeavoured to
‘check or prevent. Indeed in so

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

slovenly and careless a manner is
this duty frequently performed,
and with so little attention to the
future condition of the children
bound, that in frequent instances
the Magistrates have put their sig-
natures to indentures not exe-
cuted by the parties. Two of
these indentures have been sub-
mitted to the inspection of your
Committee, purporting to bind a
boy and a girl from a parish in
Southwark, to a cotton Manufac-
turer in Lancashire, and though
signed by two Justices for the
county of Surrey, neither dated
nor executed by the parish offi-
cers, nor by the master to whom
the children were bound. Under
these indentures, however, they
served ;and on the failure of their
master about two years after this
binding was supposed to have
taken place, these poor children,
with some hundreds more, were
turned adrift:on the world, one
of them being at the age
of nine, and the .other of ten
years.

It is obvious that these consi-
derations apply equally to the as-
signment of parish apprentices
as to their original binding, and
therefore the restriction of dis-
tance, proposed inthe latter.ease,
should be extended to all the pa-
rish apprentices, who during the
term of their apprenticeship are
assigned to another master; nor
should any master have power to
remove his apprentice beyond the
limited distance, as such power
would have a direct and imme-
diate tendency to defeat the ob-
ject of these regulations. |

Your Committee forbear to-en- —

ter into many details connected
with the subject of apprentice-

MISCELLANIES.

ship of the poor, which, though
in the highest degree interesting
and worthy of the attention of
the House, are yet in some mea-
sure foreign to the immediate ob-
ject of their inquiry. They can-
not, however, avoid mentioning
the very early age at which many
of these children are bound ap-
prentices. The evils of the sys-
tem of these distant removals,
at all times severe, and aggravat-
ing the miseries of poverty, are
yet felt more acutely, and with a
greater degree of aggravation, in
the case of children of six or
seven years of age, who are re-
‘moved from the care of their pa-
rents and relations at that ten-
der time of life; and are in many
cases prematurely subjected to a
laborious employment, frequently

_very injurious to their health,

and generally highly so to their

‘morals, and from’ which they

cannot hope to be set free under
a period of fourteen or fifteen
years, as, with the exception
of two parishes only, in the
metropolis, they invariably are

bound to the age of twenty-one
years.

Without entering more at
large into the inquiry, your

Committee submit, that enough
has been shewn to call the at-
tention of the House to the prac-
ticability of finding employment
for parish apprentices, within
a certain distance from their own
homes, without the necessity of
having recourse to a practice

0 much at variance with hu-

manity.

563
REPORT

FROM THE COMMITTEE ON LAWS
RELATING TO THE MANUFAC-
TURE, SALE, AND ASSIZE OF
BREAD.

Ordered, by the House of Commons,
to be printed, the 6th of June,
18i5.

THE COMMITTEE appointed to in-
quire into the State of the ex-
isting Laws which regulate the
Manufacture and Sale of Bread,
and whether it is expedient to
continue the Assize thereon un-
der any and what Regulations,
and to report the Matterthereof
as it should appear to them to
the House, together with their
Observations and Opinion there-
upon ; and to whom the Peti-
tion of several Bakers of the
City and Suburbs of the City of
Canterbury, was referred ;—

Have proceeded in pursuance
of the orders of the House to ex-
amine and compare the sta~
tute called *¢ Assisa Panis et Cer-
visi,’ made in the fifty-first year
of Henry III. with the ordinances
made in the reign of Edward I.
the twelfth year of Henry VII.
the thirty-fourth of Elizabeth,
and the Book of Assize published
by Order of Council in the year
1638.

Your Committee find, that the
fifty-first of Henry IIL, was (at
the petition of the Bakers of
Coventry) an exemplification of
certain ordinances of Assize made
in the reign of King John, the
puree of which appears to have

202

564 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

been to regulate the charges and
profits of Bakers; it being stated,
ummediately after the specification
of the table of assize in the Act,
that. then a baker in every quar-
“ter of wheat (as it is proved
‘* by the King’s bakers) may gain
‘“‘fourpence and the bran, and
‘‘two loaves for advantage; for
“three servants three halfpence,
“for two lads one halfpenoy, in
** salt one halfpenny, for knead-
“ ing one halfpenny, for candle
‘fone farthing, for wood two-
** pence, for his bultel (or bolting)
*‘three halfpence,” in all six-
pence fhree farthings, and two
loaves for advantage.

Your Committee observing the
allowance thus stated to be made
to the bakers was partly in mo-
ney and partly in bread, proceeded
to examine in what way the table
of assize was constructed for the
purpose of ensuring to them
that allowance ; and they found,
that of eight sorts of bread which
were included in the table, the
sixth is that which has been called
Wheaten Bread in the subsequent
Assize Laws. Of this bread it is
stated in the table, ‘« when wheat
shall sell at 12d. the quarter, the
farthing loaf shall weigh 10/. 11s.
6d." which weight (as was usual
im those en being expressed
in pounds shillings and pence,
your Committee find to be the
Saxon or Tower pound, which is
to the Troy pound, in the propor-
tion of fifteen to sixteen; and
accordingly, when the Troy weight
was established in 18th of Henry
VIII., the tables of assize were
duly adjusted in that proportion.
Subsequently, in the 13th of
Charles I., when the avoirdupois
weight was introduced, the tables

were again adjusted according to,
the known principle, that seventy-
three ounces Troy equal eighty
ounces avoirdupois.

From which statement it is ap-
parent, that the quantityofwheaten
bread expressed in the Statute by
the denomination of 10/. 11s. 6d.,
is equal to 10°575 lbs. Troy, and
8°7087 Jbs. Avoirdupois ; as one
loaf of this weight was to be sold
for a farthing when a quarter of
wheat was at 12d. it follows, that
forty-eight such loaves (which
weigh 418-02 lbs. Avoirdupois)
was the exact quantity of bread
which was to be sold for the price
of a quarter of wheat; whatever
bread could be made from it over
and above 418 lbs. was for the
baker’s advantage, and thisis stated
inthe Statutetohave been proved,
on experiment, to have amounted
to two loaves; and if these were
peck loaves, 452 Ibs. 14. oz. of
wheaten bread was the quantity
obtained by the King’s bakers
from a quarter of wheat.

Your Committee proceeded to
examine, whether the quantity of
bread which can be made from a
quarter of wheat, is such as to
justify the above interpretation of
the Statute; and they found in
the Report of a Committee of the _
House which sat in 1774, the de-
tail of many accurate experiments
upon that subject; but your Com-.
mittee beg leave to refer to the
record of an experiment which
was reported to the House by the
Committee on the High Price of
Provisions in 1800, by which it
appears, that the flour. from a
quarter of wheat weighing only
55 lbs. a bushel, and dressed after:
the mode new in -use for pre-
paring flour for the London mar-

MISCELLANIES.

ket, was baked into 433 lbs. of
wheaten bread, and 25 lbs. of
- household bread. And your Com-
mittee, relying confidently upon
the accuracy of that experiment,
are thereby assured, that when
the baker was forced to sell no
more than 418 lbs. of bread for
the price of a quarter of wheat,
he really obtained in surplus bread
the two loaves for advantage which
the Statute professed to allow him;
although it is probable the bread
was not of quite so fine a qua-
lity as the wheaten bread now in
use.

The money allowance appears
by its specified application in the
Statute, to have been for the pur-
pose only of repaying the-baker’s
charges for grinding and baking.
The advantage loaves were for his
maintenance and profit; but your
Committee do not find the mode
is exactly specified by which the
money allowance was paid; in
later times the mode of payment
was described at length in the
book published by Order of Coun-
cil in the latter part of the reign
of Queen Elizabeth, and which
refers to a former Book of Assize
as follows: “In the reign of
Henry VII., the bakers were al-
Jowed two shillings for their
charges in baking a quarter of
wheat and the bran, as plainly ap-
peareth in the said old Assize
Book, which hath relation to the
Statute of Winchester aforesaid,

565

in which Assize Book it is de-
clared in what manner the said
two shillings is to be allowed ;
that is to say, when wheat was
at 12s. the quarter, the baker
should bake at 14s. the quarter ;
when at 14s. he is to bake at 16s.
the quarter; as in the said book
is to be seen, and is to follow at
the same rate at what price soever
wheat is at the quarter.’” As this
mode has been in use down to
the present time, and is above re-
ferred to as having been long
established, it is probably that
which was in the earliest times
adopted.

Your Committee proceeded to
trace the successive alterations
which had taken place in these
two allowances to the bakers, and
with regard to the payment in
money, they found it was from
time totime increased and altered ;
in the twelfth of Henry VII. it
was raised to two shillings per
quarter; and your Committee beg
leave to point out, that a large
portion of this allowance appears
to have been appropriated to the
baker and his family, who by fifty-
one of Henry IIL, were provided
for by the advantage loaves.

«© Anno 1405, twelfth of Henry
VIL, and as the said Book of As-
size declareth,”’ ‘ when the best
wheat was sold at 7s., the second
at 6s. 6d. and the third at 6s. the
quarter,

The Baker was allowed, s; a

€ Farnace and wWo00d...cccccccsesccctssccscccccssessecscesssseseeres 6
The Miller.......... ie te » Meeediees wbtsttieidecce oO, &
«Two journeymen and two apprentices........sseeseceeeneteO 5
*« Salt, yeast, candle, and sack bands.......... te oe a 0 2
“ Himself, his house, his wife, his dog, and his cat......... Ot?
Irn all Pov eb a sree se ece ce, 3 Jae

« And the Branne to his advantage”

566

But as 418lbs. was still the quan-
tity of bread to be sold for the
price of a quarter of wheat, your
Committee are led to believe that
the allowance in bread no longer
continued to be noticed,

During the reigns of James I.,
and Charles I., the money allow-
ance was at 6s. ; by thestatute of
eighth of Anne, the money allow-
ance was raised to 12s., but by a
slight error in the calculation of
the tables, the weight of bread
was reduced to 417 Ibs; and as
this statute continued in force
down to the year 1758, this acci-
dental variation is the only one
which for the long period of 556
years took place in the quantity
of bread which was to be sold
for the price of a quarter of
wheat.

The Act of 31 Geo.II, repealed
the8th of Anne and it contained
a table of assize constructed
on a principle differing from all
those which preceded it ; instead
of 417lbs. the bakers were to
sell no more than 365lbs. of
wheaten bread for the price of a
quarter of wheat, and 52lbs. of
bread were by these means added
to the two advantage loaves ori-
ginally granted, an alteration
which could not fail materially
to raise the price of bread ; and
your committee therefore beg
leave to point out its practical
result. By the table in 8th of
Anne, when wheat was at 84s,
and the baker’s allowance at 19s.
the quarter, 4lbs 5 oz. 8 dr. be-
ing a quarten loaf of wheaten
bread, was to be sold for one
shilling.

By the table of Geo. II. when
wheat was equally at 84s. and
the baker’s allowance at 195. the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

quarter, the quartern loaf of.

‘wheaten bread was to be sold

for 133d. But as there is no-
thing in the act itself, or in any
of the records of the House,
which your Committee have ex-
amined, which in any way notices
the important alteration above
pointed out, your Committee
have no means of explaining
the grounds on which it was
made.

The operation of the law, how-
ever, and the higher price of
bread it occasioned, gave rise to
much inquiry ; and in the 13th
of the King an Act was passed,
the object of which was, to restore
the bread laws to their former
footing. This statute contained
a re-enactment of the table of
the 8th Anne, and contained also
specific directions for dressing
the flour of which the bread was
to be made ; but as these direc-
tions were in themselves contra-
dictory, and as the profits to the
bakers were by the construction
of the table so largely reduced,
they found means to prevent the
possibility of putting it in force
in London, although an attempt
was made to do so in the year
1800.

YourCommitteehavingproceed~
ed thus far in their examination
of the tables of assize, by which,
according to the market price of
wheat (and latterly of flour) the
price of bread was to be set, pro-
ceeded to inquire in what way
that market price was directed to
be ascertained: and on this sub-
ject they found nothing earlier
than the statute of Anne; therein
it is directed generally, ‘* That
the magistrates, in setting the
assize of bread, are to have re-

MISCEL

spect to the price which grain,
wneal, or flour, whereofsuch bread
shall be made, shall bear in the se-
veral public | markets.”

By the 31st of Geo. II. the ma-
gistrates are in like manner
directed ‘to have respect to the
prices which grain, meal, and
flour shall bear in the public
market ;” but it proceeds also
to direct and impower the meal-
weighers of the city of London to
collect the respective prices the
grain, meal, or flour shall openly
and publicly be sold for during
the whole market, and not at any
particular times thereof, and the
returns so collected, the meal-
weigher or clerk of the market
was to give in, and to certify
upon oath: and by these returns,
theprice of bread continued to be
set as long as the 31st Geo. II
continued in operation.

Your Committee beg leave in
this place to point out, that the
preamble of the act of Anne con-
tains a clear definition of the ob-

ject of these Jaws, which is there.

stated to be ‘to provide for the
observance of the due assize, or
the reasonable price of bread, and
to prevent covetous and evil-dis-
posed persons for their own gain
and lucre from deceiving and op-
pressing her Majesty’s subjects,
especially the poorer sort ;”
your Committee are of opinion
that without the allowance made
to the bakers, whether it is in ad-
vantage bread or money, or in
both, is moderate and reasonable;
and further, that without the re-
turns which are obtained of the
prices of wheat or flour, the
real prices at which they are

bona fide sold openly and in pube- '

7

LANIES.

and :

5 67.

lic market, the above defined be-
nevolent intention of the Legis-
lature cannot: be obtained by the.
operation of the assize law ; and)
your committee, referring to the
detail they have given of the most:
essential points in those laws’
which have heretofore been acted:
upon, by which it appears that.
the advantage bread continu-'
ed to be allowed to the bakers,
whilst the money allowance: was.
largely increased, and whilst the:
value of the surplus bread was
increased also with its augmented
money price. Your Committee
cannot but entertain doubts, whe-
ther the assize laws, even in their
earlier and better state, ever
really effected their intended ob-
ject ; but, in later times, when
the tables in the 31st Geo. 11 came
into use, your Committee are.
founded in believing they had a
veral contrary effect.

Your Committee next proceed-
ed to examine the Act of the 37th
of the King, and the subsequent
Acts by which that Act bas been
explained and amended; and they '
found, in the first place, that their ©
operation is limited to the City of
London, and the space within ten ’
miles of the Royal Exchange ;
the first of these acts contains two
tables of assize, one for wheat,
and another for flour ; and it is:
left to the discretion of the magi- »
strate to fix the price of bread
either by the one or the other, as »
he may see fit; and your Com-
mittee, finding that this is the
first statute which ever contain«
ed a regular flour table, beg leave
to point out the course of this in- '
novation in the ancient assize sys- /
tem. From the year 1202 to 1709,

368

the price of bread depended solely
on the price of wheat, and the al-
Jowanee to the bakers always in-
cluded the charges for grinding
and bolting ; and by the ancient
custom of the land, where toll
was taken, every twentieth grain
(or 5 per cent. on the weight of
the wheat, was deemed sufficient
remuneration.

It was not until the 8th of
Anne that the magistrates were
directed to bave reference to the
price of flour in fixing the assize
of bread; but it appears on the
Journals of the House that in the
year 1735 a petition was present-
ed to the House by the Bakers’
Company stating the hardships
under which they laboured, and
praying that the assize of bread
might be set by the price of flour.
A committee to whom this peti-
tion was referred, reported to the
House, That.th¢e petitioners had
fully proved the allegations in
their petition, and recommended
the assize of bread should be set
by the price of flour, And it ap-
pears that a bill was brought in
accordingly, but the House did
not proceed therein; the 3]st
Geo. II. in part provided for this
object, for it is therein directed
generally that 20 peck loaves are
to be made and sold from a sack
of 280lbs. of flour ; and by this
direction it appears, the magis-
trates of the City of London pro-
ceeded to fix the price of bread,
and from that time but little refer-
ence has been had to the price
of wheat. Still, however, the
directions were only general, un-
til the 37th of the King provid-
ed a regular table for the pur-

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

pose, calculated upon the same
principle as was laid down in the
former act ; and here it is to be
observed, that no advantage bread
was intended to be allowed to the
baker, it having been assumed
that 20 peck loaves is the whole
quantity which can be made from
a sack of flour, though your Com-
mittee were informed by several
witnesses whom they examined,
that a larger quantity is almost
always made from it; by this
table a money allowance of 11s,
Sd. per sack was made} to the
baker, which has been subse-
quently increased to 14s. Jd,

The wheat table differs but little
from that in the preceding Act,
though it has been calculated on
the principle that seven bushels
and a half of wheat are equal to
the price of a sack of flour, and
not, as it ought to have been, on
the quantity of bread which could
be obtained from a quarter of
wheat; but the result is, that the
quantity of 365lbs. of bread in
the table of 3lst Geo. II, is in-
creased to 371 Ibs.; by which
alteration the advantage bread is
reduced to 46lbs, and the two
loaves originally granted ; in ad-
dition to this there is a money al-
lowance of 14s per quarter, which
has since been increased to 16s. 9d,
and your Committee beg leave to
point out that this sum amounts
to more than 8d. on a peck loaf,
whereas the money allowance on
a sack of flour is less than that
amount ; the larger allowance be-
ing intended to cover the charges
of grinding, whilst the amount of
the surplus bread would seem to
have escaped notice; by either of
these tables, though constructed

x

MISCELLANIES.

on such widely different prin-
ciples, the magistrates may fix the
price of bread; but as the value
of the allowance in the one is so
much larger than in the other,
the price of bread by the one
could not fail to be greater than
by the other, if the charges for
converting wheat into flour bore
the same proportion to the price
of a quarter of wheat, which for
_many centuries they continued to
do in this country; and on this
part of the subject, your Com-
mittee could not help observing
with surprise, that the price of
bread, as actually set by the flour
table, was nearly as high, and
sometimes actually higher than
it would have been, if set by the
wheat table,

With a view to ascertain the
cause of thisunexpected operation
of the law, your Committee pro-
ceeded to examine the mode in
which the returns of flour and of
wheat are now obtained : and with
regard to the first, they found,
that instead of the mode which
has been before pointed out, the
bakers are now directed to make
weekly returns upon oath, to the
Cocket-office, of all flour and
meal which shall have respectively

been bought by them during the,

week preceding; and the price
of bread depends entirely on the
average of these returns, as they
must be acted on as true without
they can be proved to be false,
whenever the price of bread is set
by the flour table.

The prices of wheat on the
other hand are returned by the
sellers of it; all corn factors and
dealers being directed to return
to the mealweighers of the City

569

of London an account of all corn
sold by them; and your Commit-
tee on examination were led to
conclude that these last returns
are correctly made.

It appears respecting flour, that
a small portion only of what is
included in the baker’s returns 1s
bough: and sold in public market,
and that the full-priced bakers
are very little in the habit of at-
tending the flour market, or of
endeavouring to purchase flour
at the lowest price ; that they are
for the most part persons in needy
circumstances, largely indebted to
the millers and flour factors with
whom they deal, and in conse-
quence are under the necessity of
receiving flour from them at the
price they think fit to put upon
it, provided only that the flour is
of the best quality, and the price
not higher than that which is re-
turned as the general price of the
week to the Lord Mayor ; though
it appears by the evidence, that it
can at all times be purchased for
ready money or on short credit,
for a less price than the bakers
are content to take it at.

That your Committee, insearch-
ing for the causes of this unusual
state of the flour trade, could not
fail to observe, that the peculiar
operation of the assize makes the
price of bread exactly to depend
upon and to vary with the return-
ed prices of flour, and by so
doing prevents the bakers (taking
them as a trade collectively ) from
having any direct interest in the
price at which they purchase
flour; whatever price they give
for it per sack, that price is to be
returned to them for eighty guar-
tern loaves: if the price of flour

570

is reduced, a simultaneous and.
exactly corresponding decrease in
the price of bread, prevents the
bakers from deriving the smallest
advantage by it; but if it is rais-
ed, then a similar increase on the
price of bread prevents them from
being exposed to the smallest
loss; equally whether the price is
low or high they obtain 14s. 1d.
per sack for their expences in
baking and if 80 quarten loaves
was the precise quantity of bread
they could at all times make from
a sack of flour, they would have
no interest whatever in its gene-
ral price either one way or ano-
ther ; but the surplus bread what-
ever may be its amount, which
they can make above that quan-
tity (and it is stated by various
persons to average from two. to
four loaves,) is to them a profit,
in kind, the value of which must
necessarily increase with the price
of bread; and as the high price
of flour which occasions this in-
crease, is in no other respect dis-
advantageous to the bakers, they
have as far as it goes an obvious
interest in the high price of flour ;
and itis. to the operation of this
principle which your Committee
attribute the indifference about
the price as well as the anxiety
about the quality of flour, for the
best flour will always make more
bread as well as whiter bread;
and where the price by the assize
is uniform, the seller has no mode
of seeking for better custom but
by offering a whiter loaf than his
neighbour.

With regard to the sellers of
flour’ your Committee find that
they are eager to dispose of it at
the high prices returned to. the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Lord Mayor; but that in order
to do so, it seems they must be,
content to sell on long and doubt-
ful credit, and many of them have
recourse to becoming proprietors
of bakehouses, and carrying on
the baking trade on their own ac-;
count by means of journeymen,’
to obtain leases of bakers’ houses,
encouraging journeymen to set
up for themselves, and to giving
large sums for the good-will of
bakers’ houses. The frequency of
these practices has in some mea-
sure divided the trade, as those
who incur the risks attendant:
thereon expect and obtain the
high price which they agree
amongst one another to charge
for flour, whilst others who sell
for money in a regular way are
contented with a lower price, and
latterly it has led to the establish-
ment of numerous shops in which,
bread is sold below the assize,
price; and your Committee are
informed that these shops are
enabled to go on. chiefly by the,
low price at which flour is to be
bought by persons with capital,
though some of them appear to
derive advantage from selling for
ready money only.

And your Committee beg leave
to point out, that the high pri-
ces which are returned to the
Cocket-office, are further influ-,
enced by the following circum-
stances:

Ist. That it is the practice of.
some. bakers to return their pur-
chases of flour at a full credit,
price, though they subsequently

obtain an allowance for prompt,

payment in the shape of dis-
count. ;
2dly. that. much, flour is. re-

“MISCELLANIES.

turned at a higher price than that
at which it was purchased.

3dly. That much low-priced
flour is omitted in the returns al-
together.

That your Committee, for the
foregoing reasons, being led to
believe that the assize price of
bread in London is higher than
if no‘assize had ever existed, were

further confirmed in that opi--

nion by information which they
procured from Manchester, Bir-
mingham, Newcastle, Bath, and
Lewes, in which places they were
informed no assize was set; and
they found in all of them the
prices both of flourand bread have
been lower than in London,
though it does not appear that
wheat has been cheaper.

Your Committee then thought
it their duty to consider how far
it might be possible to frame an
Assize Law, the operation of which
should be free from the foregoing
objections; and with regard to
the first and main objection,
namely ; That under an assize it
is of no importance to the bakers
whether the price of flour is low
or high; your Committee are of
opinion that this evil is inherent
in the nature of an assize, and
must exist in any statute which
could be devised: but with re-
gard to the others, as the Com-
mittee found the returned prices
of wheat were correct, they in-
quired into the expediency of set-
ting the assize of bread by them,
and they found on the part of the
bakers a settled repugnance to
any such arrangement; and it
was alsorepresentedto your Com-
mittee, that the quality of wheat
and consequently the quantity of

571

bread which can be obtained from
it, varies so materially from year
to year, and from place to place,
that no average quality could be
fixed on by which to forma table
which would not in favourable
seasons leave to the baker far too
large a profit in surplus bread,
and in others (such as the pre-
sent) might even compel him to
sell more bread for the price ofa
quarter of wheat than could pos-
sibly be made fromit; whilst at
all times it could not fail to give
the bakers an inducement to buy
none but the finest and most pro-
ductive wheats, and materially to
discourage the sale of those of
lower quality; and it was further
represented, that the wheat re-
turns are subject to frequent and
sudden variations, from the dee
mand at one market happening
to be for the best, and at another
solely for inferior wheats. For
which reasons your Committee are
led to conclude, that no benefit is
likely to result from any mode
which could be resorted toin Lon-
don, of fixing the assize of bread
by the price of wheat.

Your Committee next inquired
how far it might be possible to
obtain true returns of the price
of flour; and they found by in-
cluding the whole of the sales
now made in open market, and
by compelling the sellers of flour
to make the return and not the
bakers, that some improvement
might be made; but as the greater
part of the flour consumed in
London is disposed of to the ba-
kers onlong credit, in the way
beforedescribed, your Committee
are of opinion no returns of those
purchases, whether made by buyer

572

or seller, could very materially
differ from the imperfect returns
at present obtained; and with re-
gard to the frauds which your
Committee were assured are now
practised in making the returns
of the prices of flour, the induce-
ment to have recourse to them
under any regulations of .assize
niust be so strong, and the diffi-
culty of detection so great, that
your Committee are of opinion
that no enactment could avail en-
tirely to prevent them: and gene-
rally, with regard to fixing the
assize of bread by the price of
flour, your Committee beg leave
to point out, that no benefit can
be expected to result from it, be-
yond that of fixing arate upon
the labour and profits of the ba-
kers, whilst the miller and meal-
men must be left wholly without
any control; and your Committee
are distinctly of opinion, that more
benefit is likely to result from the
effects of a free competition in
their trade than can be expected
to result from any regulations or
restrictions under which they
could possibly be placed.

Your Committee being thus
led to conclude, that any remedy
to the evils arising from the
assize could hardly be brought
about by an alteration in the law,
beg leave also to point out, that
the competition which has arisen

-even under the discouragement
of an assize, has already removed
a part of the evil ; and your Com-
mittee are of opinion, that if the
trade was thrown open by the
repeal of the Assize Laws, it
would have the effect of gradually
drawing persons with capital into
it, of diminishing the waste of

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

labour and unnecessary subdi+
vision of profits, which appear
by the evidence at present to
exist.

That your Committee have
found an opinion to be extreme-
ly prevalent, that Assize Laws
operate beneficially as measures
of police, and by removing
from the bakers to the ma-
gistrates all responsibility for
the price of bread, ensure when
that price is high the tranquillity
of the metropolis. But your Com-
mittee could not find that any
disturbances had arisen, or were
at all apprehended, from the sus
pension of the assize in the po-
pulous towns of Birmingham,
Manchester, and Newcastle; and
are of opinion, thatthe value of the
Assize Laws in this point of view
is so secondary, as not to coun-
terbalance the evils apparently
resulting from them.

That your Committee thought
it their duty to examine the act
of the 53d of Geo. TUL. ; and they
observe generally, with regard to
that statute, that it has been so
short a time in operation as not
at this moment to be duly judged
of, though it cannot fail to be
liable to the general objections
which your Committee have point-
ed out as applicable to all Assize
Laws.

Finally, your Committee came
to the following resolution :

Resolved, That it is the opinion
of this Committee, that it Is ex-
pedient that the Bread ‘Assize
Laws for the City of London,
and within ten miles of the Royal
Exchange, should be forthwith
repealed.

6th June, 1815.

MISCELLANTIES.

EDUCATION IN SCOTLAND.

( From Appendiz to the Memoir of
the Life of Mr. Park.)

There is no part of Europe, in
which education has been a sub-
ject of more general attention or
produced more important effects
than in Scotland. During little
more than a century, a system of
public instruction established in
that country, has not only had the
most beneficial influence upon in-
dustry and private morals, but
has been the principal cause of one
of the most remarkable changes
of national character which has
ever yet taken place during so
short a period. Ata time when
the public attention in this coun-
try is so laudably directed towards
providing means of instruction
for the poor, a few remarks on the
effects of a system of general edu-
cation in Scotland, may not be
thought unseasonable. The fol-
lowing facts and observations re-
lative to this important subject
are principally extracted from the
interesting Life of Burns, the
poet, written by the late amiable
and excellent Doctor Currie.

The system of education in
Scotland, though clasely connect-
ed with its ecclesiastical establish-
ment, owes its first legal existence
to a statute passed in the year
1646 by the Parliament of that
Kingdom for establishing schools
in every parish, at the expense of
the landholders for the express
purpose of teaching the poor. On
the Restoration in 1660 this ex-
cellent statute was repealed ; and
nothing further was done or at-
tempted for the instruction of the

573

people during the reigns of Charles
and James, which were chiefly oc-
cupied in religious persecution.—
But in the year 1696, some years
after the Revolution, the statute
of 1646 was re-enacted nearly in
the same terms, and continues to
be the law of Scotland at the pre-
sent time. Connected with this
legislative provision are many acts
passed by the General Assemblies
of the church of Scotland, which
are binding as to matters of ec-
clesiastical jurisdiction ; and the
whole together forms a code of
regulations, which is eminently
distinguished for the reasonable-
ness and practical good sense of
its particular provisions, and which
experience has shewn to be per=
fectly effectual for the important
purpose intended. So much con-
vinced indeed arethe lower classes
in Scotland of the benefits attend.
ing this system, that when the
parishes are large, they often form
subscriptions and establish private
schools of their own, in addition
tu the parochial seminaries.

in the year 1698, about the
time when this system was estab-
lished, Fletcher of Saltoun, in one
of his Discourses concerning the
Affairs of Scotland, describes. the
lower classes of that kingdom as
being ina state of the most abject
poverty, and savage ignorance;
and subsisting partly by mere beg
gary, but chiefly by violence and
rapine, “ without any regard or
subjection either to the laws of |
the land, or to those of God and
nature.” Some of the instances
given by this writer of the disor-
der and violence of that period
may remind us of the effects pro-
duced by a similar state of things
during our own times, upon the

574

Trish peasantry in the disturbed
parts of that unhappy country.—
“In years of plenty,” says Fletcher,
“«many thousands of them meet
together in the mountains, where
they feast and riot for many days,
and at country weddings, markets,
burials, and other public occasions,
they are to be seen, both men and
women, perpetually drunk, curs-
ing, blaspheming, and _ fighting
together.”” Such was the state of
Scotland at the time when the
present system of education was
established.

It is justly stated by Dr.°Cur-
rie, that at the present day, there
is perhaps no country in Europe,
in which, in proportion to its po-
pulation, so small a number of
crimes fall under the chastisement
of the criminal law as in Scot~
Jand ; and he adds upon undoubt-
ed authority, that, on an average
of thirty years preceding the year
1797, the executions in that divi-
sion of the island did not amouut
to six annually, and that more fe-
lons have been convicted and sen-
tenced to transportation at one
quarter-sessions for the town of
Manchester only, than the average

- number of persons sentenced to a
similar punishment during a whole
year by all the judges of Scotland.

- But the influence of education
in Scotland, has not been merely
negative or confined to the dimi-
nution of criminal offences: it has
produced in a very eminent de-
gree those habits of industry and
frugality, upon which all civiliza-
tion and improvement ultimately
depend. In no age or country
have these excellent qualities, the
cardinal virtues of the lower or-
ders of society, been more pre-
valent than among the peasantry

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

and common people of Scotland
during modern times: in none
have the instances been more fre-
quent of individuals, who, by a
course of meritorious exertions,
have raised themselves from an
inferior condition of life, to ease
and competence, and sometimes
to riches and distinction.

It is impossible to conceive any
situation more happy and respect-
able than that of the parent of a
well educated family (such as was
the father of the subject of this
memoir, and such as there are
now many others among the farm-
ers and peasantry of Scotland) en-
joying the just reward of his pa-
ternal cares in the prosperity and
success of his children; each of
whom he sees engaged in some
beneficial pursuit, each bettering
his condition in life, and each ad-
vanced somewhat in the scale of
society above thesituationin which
he was born. It is this visible
progressand continualimprovement
in the circumstances and condi-
tion of families, so frequent in the
class here particularly alluded to,
which produces the greatest por-
tion of happiness of which any
community is capable; which sti-
mulates to intelligent activity, and
useful, persevering exertions; and
which keeps alive and invigorates
that orderly quiet ambition, which
is the foundation of all private and
public prosperity, and the great
civilizing principle of individuals
and nations.

It is true that there are several
other circumstances, besides the
system of public education in
Scotland, which have assisted
in producing that extraordinary
change of national character which
has given accasion to the present

MISCELLANIES.

remarks. -But of the various
causes which have contributed to
this change, education is by far
the most important, and that,
without which all the rest would
have been comparatively of no
avail. It is to early instruction
most unquestionably, that we must
attribute that general intelligence,
and those habits of thoughtful-
ness, deliberation, and foresight,
which usually distinguish the com-
mon people of Scotland, where-
ever they may be found, and
whatever may be their employ-
ments and situations, which en-
sure their success‘in tife under fa-
vourable circumstances; and in
adverse fortune serve as a protec-
tion against absolute indigence,
and secure to them a certain sta-
tion above the lowest conditiun
of life.

The truth of this remark will be
apparent from a few practical in-
stances, drawn fromthe experience
of common life, of that general su-
periority which is here attributed
to the lower classes of the Scotch,
as the effect of their superior in-
dustry and intelligence—1. Every
one has remarked the great num-
ber of professional gardeners from
that country, many of whom have
been common labourers, and who,
if they had been no better educat-
ed than most English labourers,
must .always have remained in
that situation. Of this numerous
class, Mr. Dickson, Park’s bro-
ther-in-law, is a remarkable. and
most distinguished example.—2.
Scotland supplies a considerable
number of stewards, confidential
clerks, book-kecpers, &c. from a
class of society, which in most
other countries furnishes only do-
mestic servants.. The British.Co-

573

lonies and especially the West In-
dies, are chiefly provided with
clerks, overseers of plantations,
&c. from thissource.—3. The pro-
digious number of non-commis-
sioned officers in the army, who
are natives of Scotland, having
been raised from the ranks in
consequence of their knowledge
of reading and writing, and ge-
neral good conduct, is also very
remarkable.—The recollection of
most readers will probably supply
them with other examples, but
there are two instances somewhat
out of the course of ordinary éx-
perience, which deserve to be par-
ticularly mentioned.

In the year 1803. Mr. Matthew
Martin, a gentleman distinguished
for his active benevolence, having
been for some time engaged, un-
der the sanction of Government,
in a laborious’ inquiry concerning
the “ State of Mendicity in the
Metropolis,” was desired to make
a Report upon that ‘subject for
the information of Government.
From the statement which he pre-
pared on that occasion and laid
before the Secretary of State, itap-
peared that the number of Scotch
beggars in London was remark-
ably small, especially in propor-
tion to the Irish beggars, with
whom it was natural to compare
them. Of 2000 beggars, whose
cases were investigated by Mr-
Martin, the following is a sums
mary :—

Belonging to home pa-

rishes - - - = = 570
Belonging to distant pa-

rishes - - = = = 336
Irish - - + = = = 679
Scotch - =--'- = 65
Foreign - - - = = $0

576 ANNUAL REGISTER,

The second of the two cases is
of a still more uncommon nature.
In the course of the expedition
against Egypt in 1807, the ad-
vanced guard of Major General
Fraser's army having taken pos-
session of Rosetta, and occupied a
position at El Hamed a few miles
from that town, was surprised by
a strong corps of Turkish troops,
and after an obstinate conflict and
the loss of many lives, compelled
to surrender. According to the
Turkish custom, the prisoners
taken were sold as slaves, and dis-
persed over the whole codntry ;
some of them being sent as far as
Upper Egypt. Great exertions
were naturally made by the Bri-
tish government to redeem those
unfortunate persons from capti-
vity ; and this was happily effected
as to all the prisoners, except a
few who could not be traced, by
the assistance of Signor Petrucci,
the Swedish Consul at Alexandria.

From the authentic documents
relating to this transaction, it ap-
pears that the ransoms paid for
the redemption of the captives dif-
fered very considerably ; the prices
varying from between 20 and 30
pounds, to more than 100 pounds
sterling for each man. But it is
observable, on comparing the dif-
ferent rates, that the highest ran-
soms were paid for those, who
must: be considered, from their
names, to have been natives of
Scotland ; and who, it may be pre-
sumed, were more valuable than
the rest, from being more orderly
andintelligent. It could not have
been easily anticipated that a sol-
dier, brought up ina Scotch pa-
trish school, was likely, when en-
slaved by the Turks and a captive
in Egypt, to derive much advan-

BS15.

tage from his education. Yet itis
probable from this circumstance,
that the intelligenee and habits of
good conduct, which he acquired
from early instruction, might re-
commend him to his master, and
as domestic slavery admits of
many mitigations, might procure
him kinder and better treatment.

THE RIVER NIGER,
(From the Same.)

The question regarding the ter-
mination of the Niger is one of
the most doubtful and obscure in
modern geography, and in the
present defective state of our in~
formation with regard to the ine
terior of Africa, seems hardly to
admit of a clear and satisfactory
solution. Of the difficulties with
which the subject is attended,
some judgment may be formed
from the various and even oppo-
site opinions which have been
maintained relative to the course
of the Niger, since Park’s disco
veries have ascertained that it
flows from West to East.» As the
inquiry is somewhat curious, a
summary view of these different
opinions, and of the principal ar-
guments by which they are sup-
ported, may not be uninteresting
to the readers of Park’s Life. To
investigate the question with the
accuracy and minuteness which it
deserves, would not only very far
exceed the limits of a note, but
would require much more inform-
ation upon. the subject than the
editor possesses, united with somé
previous habits of geographical
disquisition,

1, According to the oldest of

. MISCELLANIES.

the8e opinions, and that which is

‘supported by the greatest au-_

thorities (being the opinion not
‘only of some of the principal Geo-
graphers of antiquity, but of
‘D’Anville and Rennell among the
moderns), it is supposed, that the
Niger has an inland termination
somewhere in the eastern part of
Africa, probably in Wangara or
Ghana: and that it is partly dis-
charged into inland lakes, which
have no communication with the
sea, and partly spread over a wide
extent of level country, and lost
in sands or evaporated by the heat
of thesun. ‘The principal ground
of this supposition is, the opinion
of some of the best-informed
writers of antiquity on the geo-
graphy of Africa, and a_ sort
of general persuasion prevalent
among the ancients to the same
effect ; circumstances, it must he
acknowledged, of some weight in
determining this question: since
there is good reason to believe,
that the knowledge of the ancients
concerning the interior of Africa
Was much more extensive and ac-
curate than that of the moderns.
Itis justly observed by Dr. Ro-
bertson, that the geographical dis-
coveries of the ancients were made
chiefly by Jand, those of the mo-
derns by sea; the progress of
conquest having led to the former,
that of commerce to the latter.—

Hist. of America, vol. ii. p. 316,
3vo.) Besides which, there are
several distinct and peculiar causes
which have essentially contributed
to our present ignorance respect-
ing theinterior of Africa, namely,
the great prevalence of the slave
trade, which has confined the at-
tention of European adventurers

Vor. LVII.

577

exclusively to the coast ; the small
temptation which the continent of
Africa held out, during the conti-
nuance of that trade, to internal
commerce ; and the almost impe-
netrable barrier raised up against
Europeans in modern times, by
the savage intolerance of the
Moors.

The ancient opinion respecting
the termination of the Niger just
alluded to, receives a certain de-
gree of confirmation from the best
and most authentic accounts con-
cerning that part of Africa in
which the Niger is supposed to
disappear. This is represented by
various concurrebt testimonies to
be a great tract of alluvial coun-
try, having several permanent
lakes, and being annually over-
flowed for three months during
the rainy season.

Against the hypothesis of an
inland termination of the Niger,
several objections have been urged,
which are well deserving of at~
tention. They are’ principally
founded on a consideration of the
vast magnitude which the Niger
must have attained after a course
of more than 1,600 geographical
miles, and the difficulty of con-
ceiving so prodigious a stream to
be discharged into lakes, and eva-
porated even by an African sun,
To account for such a phenome-
non, a great inland sea, bearing
some resemblance to the Caspian
or the Aral, appears to be neces-
sary. But, besides, that the ex-
istence of so vast a body of water
without any outlet into the ocean,
is in itself an improbable circum-
stance, and not to be lightly ad-
mitted : such a sea, if it really ex-
isted, could hardly have remained

2P

57s ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

a secret to the ancients, and en-
tirely unknown at the present
day.

It may just be observed, that
D’Anville following Ptolemy and
_other writers whom he considers
as the best informed on the inter-
nal geography of Africa, is satis-
fied that there are two considera-
ble rivers, the Niger and the Gir ;
both of which are said to termi-
nate in the same quarter of Africa,
and precisely in the same manner.
The Gir, totally unknown in the
present day, is familiarly men-
tioned by Claudian, who, how-
ever, it may be recollected, was a
native of Africa:

—“ Gir, ditissimus amnis
“ #thiopum, simili mentitus gurgite
Nilum.”
Carm. 21. v. 252.

In some MSS. it is notissimus
amnis; but the other reading is
more probable.

‘

‘Domiterque ferarum

Girrheus, qui vasta colit suo rupibus
antra,

“ Qui ramos ebeni, qui dentes vellit
eburnos.”

Carm. 47. v 20.

_ II. The second opinion respect-
ing the Niger is, that it terminates
in the Nile. In other words, this
hypothesis identifies the Niger
with the great western branch of
the Nile, called the White River,
which D’Anville traces from a
source very far S.S. W. to its junc-
tion with the Nile near Sennaar.
He likewise accurately distin-
guishes this stream from the east-
ern branch, which is much shorter
and of inferior magnitude, and
takes its rise in the mountains of

Abyssinia. This opinion is main-
tained by Mr. Hornemann, Mr.
Grey Jackson, and several other
modern travellers; and it is
slightly sanctioned by Strabo and
Pliny, who speak of the sources
of the Nile as being reported by
some to be in the farther parts of
Mauritania. But it may be af-
firmed with great confidence, that
of all the hypotheses respecting
the termination of the Niger, that
which supposes it to be a branch
of the Nile, ig the most unfound-
ed, and the least consistent with
acknowledged facts. It is indeed
rather a loose popular conjecture,
than an opinion deduced from
probable reasoning; since no-
thing appears to be alleged in its
support, except the mere circum-
stance of the course of the river
being in a direction towards the
Nile, and a few vague notions of
some of the African natives with
regard to this subject, which are
unworthy of the smallest atten-
tion.

Mr. Jackson, indeed, in his
Travels (p. 310), states ittobe a
fact universally known among the
rich African traders, that the Ni-
ger and the Nile are one and the
same river, by means of which
there is a practicable communi-
cation between Tombuetoo and
Grand Cairo. Between these two
cities caravans are continually
passing, and a large trade is car-
ried on; bat Mr. Jackson ob-
serves that the expense of land-
carriage, by means of camels, is
more moderate than that by
water, and that the journey also is
more agreeable. He gives an
account of the voyage to Cairo
down the Niger having actually

ra
MISCELLANIE®

been performed in the year 1780
by a party of seventeen negroes,
the particulars of which expedi-
tion he says he received from
“ a very intelligent man who has
an establishment at Tombuctoo.”
These negroes proceeded down the
Niger from Jinnie, on a commer-
cial speculation, and reached Cai-
ro after a voyage of 14 months.
They returned by thecaravan, and
arrived at Jinnie, after an absence
of more than three years. Some
of the facts which they reported
are not a little extraordinary :—
viz. that in several places they
found the Nile so shallow, in con-
sequence of channels cut for irri-
gating the lands, that they could
not proceed in their boat, and
were obliged to transport it some
distance over-land ; that they saw
between Tombuctoo and Cairo
twelve hundred cities and towns
adorned with mosques and towers,
&c. &c. It is needless to com-
ment upon such: hearsay state-
ments, received from an African
traveller or merchant more than
20 years after the transaction is
said to have happened ; nor would
any allusion have been made to
them in this place, if Mr. Jack-
son’s book had not been much
commended by distinguished cri-
tics, and quoted as an autho-
rity respecting the interior of
Africa by several geographical
writers.

The principal, and apparently
decisive, objection against this
supposed junction of the Niger
and the Nile, is grounded upon a
comparison of the great difference
of level between the beds of the
two rivers. . From the authentic
_ information we possess by means
of Mr. Browne respecting the

579

countries west of the Nile, it is
now clear, that if this junction
takes place at all, it must be in
the upper part of the Nile, before
that river has quitted the higher
regions of Africa, from whence it
has still 1,000 geographical miles
to run before it reaches the sea,
passing in its way through several
cataracts. But it is utterly incre-
dible that the Niger, which in or-
der to reach this part of the Nile,
must have run at the least 2,300
miles, should not in so long a
course have descended to a level
considerably lower than thatwhich
ishere described. This objection
is urged with great force by Ma-
jor Rennell, who justly considers
it as being entirely decisive of the
question; but he has added se-
vera] other arguments, which
those who take an interest. in
this question will do well to con-
sult.

III. The supposition, mention-
ed in the text (p. 68), that the
Niger terminates in the River
Congo, or, as it is sometimes
called, the Zayr, is entirely a re~
cent conjecture, adopted by Park
in consequence of the information
and suggestions of Mr. Maxwell,
an experienced African trader,
who appears, from his letters, to
have been a man of observation
and intelligence. The principal
arguments in support of the opi-
nion are shortly and clearly given
in the memoir addressed by
Park to Lord Camden; but the
subject will receive additional
elucidation from Mr Maxwell’s
own statement, andespecially from
his striking description of the ri-
ver Congo, the vast magnitude of
which seems at present to be lit~
tle known, and has not. suffici-

2P2

580 ANNUAL
ently attracted the attention of
geographical writers. The fol-
lowing passage is extracted from
a letter, dated Prior’s Lynn, near
Longtown, July 20, 1804, ad-
dressed by Mr. Maxwell to Wil-
liam Keir, of Milnholm, Esq. a
friend of Park, to whom the let-
ter was communicated by Mr.
Maxwell’s desire.

*‘ Before ever the Niger came
to be the topic of conversation, it
struck me that the Congo drew
its source far to the northward,
from the floods commencing long
before any rains take place south
of the equator; since it begins
to swell perceptibly about the !at-
ter end of October, and no heavy
rains set in before December : and
about the end of January the ri-
ver must be supposed at its high-
est. At no time, however, can
the rains to the southward of the
Line be compared with those in
the Bight of Guinea, where ships
are obliged to have a house erect-
ed over them during these months.

‘¢ But, whetherthe Congobethe
outlet of the Niger or not, it cer-
tainly offers the best opening for
exploring the interior of Africa of
any scheme that has ever yet been
attempted; and the ease and
safety with which it might be
conducted needs no comment-—
However, if the Niger has a sen-
sible outlet, I have no doubt of its
proving the Congo, knowing all
the rivers between Cape Palmas
and Cape Lopes to be inadequate
to the purpose ; nor need the im-
mense course of such a river sur-
prize us, when we know that the
river St. Lawrence, contemptible
in size when compared with the
Congo, encompasses the whole of
North America, issuing through

REGISTER,

1815.

a-chain of lakes. “But instead of
seven or eight lakes, the Congo
may be supposed to pass through
seventeen or eighteen; which will
solve any difficulty as to the floods
of the Niger not immediately af»
fecting the Congo. I believe that
our information of the Niger los-
ing itselfin the Desert rests wholly
upon theauthority of the Romans,
a people whose pursuits never led
them to trace the course of rivers
with a view to traffic or civiliza-
tion. If we may credit the ac-
counts of travellers in crossing the
deserts, we find that, wherever
they get water for refreshment,
there are invariably verdure and
palm trees ; and these spots in the
desert of Lybia were termed by
the ancients Oases, or Islands.—
Now, if such small springs could
produce such permanent effects,
we may reasonably suppose, that
the immense stream of the Niger,
increased to three times the size
from where Mr. Park left it, would
long before this have made the
desert as green as any water mea-
dow, and found its way gradually
to the ocean, or inundated the
whole country.

“TI can with much truth say
this of the river Congo, that by
comparing it with ofher rivers,
according to the best writers, it
must rank as the third or fourth
in magnitude. Considering the
force of the current it produces in
the sea, carrying out floating
islands 60 or 70 leagues from the
coast, the Amazon or Plata can
alone cope with it. Many traders,
whom | met with at Embomma
(a settlement on the banks of the
Congo distant thirty leagues from
its mouth), had come one month’s
journey down the river, which,

MISCELLANIES.

reckoned at 20 miles each day
(and they count them by the moon
Gonda), would make 600 miles;
and they spoke of it as equally
large where they came from, and
that it went by the name of En-
zaddi, as it does among all the na-
tives upon the coast. Should the
shallow water, as laid down op-
posite Saenda, detract from the
assumed size of the Congo, let it
be remembered, that the river
there is spread out ten miles in
width, the middlechannel of which
has never been accurately sounded.
It has long been my opinion, that
Leyland’s or Molyneux Island at
Embomma (either of which might
be rendered as impregnable as
Gibraltar at a very small expence )
would bea choice station for es-
tablishing an extensive com-
merce with the interior of Africa.
Indeed, if the idea of the Congo
being the outlet of the Niger prove
so upon trial, we may consider it
as an opening designed by Provi-
dence for exploring those vast re-
gions, and civilizing the rude in-
habitants.”

Besides this account given by
Mr. Maxwell, there are other tes-
timonies to the magnitude of the
Congo, shewing it to be a river
of the first class, and larger pro-
bably than the Nile. In a journal
(which the editor has seen) of an
intelligent and respectable naval
officer, Captain Scobell, who vi-
sited the coast of Africa, in the
year 1813, in H. M. sloop of war,
the Thais, the Congo is described

as “an immense river, from which |

issues a continued stream at the
rate of four or five knots in the
dry, and six or seven in the rainy
season.”’ Inasubsequent passage
he'says, ‘In crossing this stream,

458T

I met several floating Islands, or
broken masses from the banks of
that noble river, which, with the
trees still erect, and the whole
wafting to the motion of the sea,
rushed far into the ocean, and
formed a novel prospect even to
persons accustomed to the pheno-
mena of the waters.” He adds,
that there are soundings to the
distance of from 30 to 40 miles
from the coast, arising probably
from the vast quantity of alluvial
matter brought down by the force
of the stream.

Other accounts state, that the
waters of the Congo may be dis-
tinguished at sea more than thirty
leagues from the coast, and that
the water is fresh at the distance
of thirty miles. These, possibly,
are exaggerations: but they may
be received, in confirmation of the
preceding testimonies, as sufficient
proofs of a general opinion among
navigators with regard to the size
and force of this prodigious river.
It is mentioned by Major Rennell,
in his very interesting account of
the Ganges, that the sea in the
bay of Bengal ceases to beaffected
by the waters of that river, and
recovers its transparency, only at
the distance of about 20 leagues
from the coast. (Phil. Transac-
tions, vol. Ixxi.) But the Ganges
being obstructed by its Delta, and
passing through eight channels
into the sea, is much less rapid
and impetuous than the Congo.

To these particulars it must be.
added, that all the accounts con-
cur in representing, thatthestream
of the Congo, is of a more uni-
form height, and subject to much
less variation from the dry and
rainy seasons, than any tropical
river which is known; and that

582

on @ comparison with such rivers,
it may be considered to be in aper=
petual state of flood. The average
rising of the Ganges in the rainy
season is stated by Major Rennell
to be thirty-one feet, being about
the same as that of the Nile;
whereas, the difference betweenthe
highest point of the Congo about
February, and the lowest in Sep-
tember, is only about nine feet ;
and the river, at the latter period,
hasall the appearance to a stranger
of being in full flood. It is this
remarkable peculiarity which dis-
tinguishes the Congo from other
great rivers of a similar descrip-
tion, and which leads to the most
important conclusions with re-
gard to its origin and course.

In support, then, of the hypo-
thesis which identifies the Congo
with the Niger, the following argu-
ments deduced from the preced-
ing facts and observations, may
be alleged :—J. the great mag-
nitude of the Congo. 2. The pro-
bability that this river is derived
from very remote sources, and
those considerably north of the
equator. 3. The fact that there
exists a great river north of the
equator (the Niger), of which
the termination is unknown, and
which may, perbaps, form the
principal branch of the Congo.—
4. This hypothesis derives some
additional probability from the
statement of the guide whom
Park took down the Niger from
Sansanding. In Park’s letter to
Sir Joseph Banks (p.78), he speaks
of this person, as“ one of the great-
est travellers in that part of Africa,”
and represents him as stating—
*‘ that the Niger after it passes
Kashna, runs directly to the right-
hand, or the south, and that he ne-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ver heard of any person who had
seen its termination, and is cer-
tain that it does not end any where
in the vicinity of Kashna or Bor-
nou, having resided some time in
both those kingdoms.””—These
are the grounds upon which the
present supposition rests. Argu-
ments founded upon etymological
conjectures, supposed resemblan-
ces of names, or affinity of lan-
guages, &c. &c. are, for the most
part, too arbitrary and fanciful,
and liable to too much uncertainty
to be entitled to any place in dis-
quisitions of this nature. The
same remark is applicable to the
narratives and descriptions given
by native travellers and merchants,
and, in general, to all African evi-
dence whatever, except when sup-
ported by collateral proof from
other less exceptionable sources.

Such being the evidence in fa-
vour of the hypothesis respecting
the Congo, the objections against
this theory must be admitted to
be of some weight. The princi-
pal of these are, 1. That it sup-
poses the course of the Niger to
lie through the chain of the Kong
Mountains (anciently Montes Lu-
ne), the great central belt of
Africa. Ofthe existence of these
mountains there appears to be no
doubt; and from their situation
in the midst of a great continent,
they may reasonably be supposed
to be of great size and extent; in
which case it is difficult to under-
stand how the Niger could pene-
trate this barrier, and force a pas-
sage southwards. 2. The course
of the Niger, estimated from its
source in the mountains of Sene-
gal (supposing it to be the same
river with the Congo, and to flow
by Wangara and Kashna through —

MISCELLANIES.

the centre of Africa into the At-
lantic), would be considerably
more than 4,000 miles. But the
course of the Amazon, the great-
est river in the old or new world
with which we are acquainted, is
only about 3,500 miles ; and, al-
though the existence of a river
considerably greater than any yet
known, may be within the limits
of physical possibility, yet, such
a supposition ought not to be
adopted upon slight or conjectur-
al reasoning, or upon any thing
much short of distinct and _posi-
tive proof. To give such a vast
extension to the Congo upon the
grounds stated by Mr. Maxwell,
might perhaps be considered as
one of those exaggerations, to
which, according, to a remark of
D’Anville, geographical writers
upon Africa have always been re-
markably prone, ‘‘ en abusant,
pour ainsi dire, du vast champ
que l’intérieur de I’ Afrique y lais-
soit prendre.” (Meém. del’ Aca-
demie des Inscriptions, Tom, xxvi.
p- 61.) [The following scale
(taken from Major Rennel’s‘Me-
moirs of a map of Hindostan, p.
337), shewing the proportional
length of some of the most con-
siderable rivers already known,
may be useful to the reader on
the present occasion.

EUROPE.

SUVAINES) | 5'.'c 6 ec te secu
Rhine eee eet eee neeeee
Danube

1
5
Pees er eeeesese 7
Wolga........ a ere

ASIA.

Indus ®eaeeeetreeeeeeeee
Euphrates ....scsecees 84
Ganges ..caccerecoeee 9
Burrampooterseceseeees IF

583

PAY eli cic > eis sels in bina bine min OS,
MEMHISCA ec Siu ttc nesies; LO
Oby..seeseesecccovesee 105
READ sis kc» oe pie caiercyete wun ll

Lena eeeeeoe @eee Peeve ie

Hoanho (China) «-e+s- 134

RGA IGO a cla cid 6 aie cetipiel LOS
AFRICA.

INTLGNareh eteiclbicinkiaS's si = a 123
AMERICA.

Mississipi ...... veasee &

AMAZON cto) eiaiorsiavotcisl oxeye los.

It must be observed, however,
that the magnitude of a river de-
pends much Jess upon the length
of its course, than upon the
number of auxiliary streams which
fall into it. It is this latter cir-
cumstance, which occasions the
vast size of the Ganges, compared,
for example, with the Nile; al-
though the course of the latter is
so much longer. Rivers not fed
by auxiliary streams, may even
become smaller in consequence of
the length of their course. The
editor is indebted for these obser-
vations to Major Rennell.]

Before the editor finally dis-
misses the subject of the Congo,
he may be allowed to express a
hope that this distinguished river,
which hitherto has been only
known as one of the greatest
marts of the Slave Trade, may
at length berendered conducive to
objects of civilization and science;
and that some use will now be
made of this great inlet into Africa
for the purpose of exploring a
part of that continent which is
yet entirely unknown: or, at
least, of obtaining more com-
plete and authentic information
relative to the Congo itself, which
must unquestionably be consider-.

584

ed as a very curious and interest-
ing subject of enquiry. Such an
enterprise, according to the opi-
nion of Mr. Maxwell; ‘would not
be attended with much difficulty.
In a letter to Mr. Park, dated
Oct. 12, 1804, alluding to the
subject of the Congo, he speaks
of an intention which he had
formed some time prior to Park’s
discoveries, of exploring that
river. His scheme was, to carry
out with him from England six
supernumerary boats, well adapt-
ed for rowing and sailing; each
being of such.a size as to be easily
carried by thirty people, and
transported across several catar-
acts, with which the course of the
river is known to be impeded,
On his arrival at the coast, he
meant to hire about thirty or forty
black rowers, and to sail up the
Congo with proper arms, pro-
visions, and merchandize, in the
month of Hay (the dry season
south of the equator) calculating
upon an absence from the coast
of about ten weeks. Mr. Max-
well considered this scheme as
perfectly practicable, and likely
to be attended with no very great
expense; but he was prevented
from executing his intention by
the war of 1793, which made it
inconvenient and unsafe for him
to encumber the deck of his ves-
sel with supernumerary boats.
IV. The fourth and last opinion
respecting the termination of the
Niger is that of a German geo-
grapher, M. Reichard, which was
published in the ‘* Ephemerides
Géographiques,’’ at Weimar, in

August, 1808, and is referred to |

in a respectable French work, en-
titled, «« Précis de la Géographie
Universelle, par M,. Malte-brun.”

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

The fourth volume of this work,
which appeared at Paris in the
year 1815 (p. 635), represents.
M. Reichard’s hypothesis, to. be,
that the Niger after. reaching
Wangara, takes a direction to-
wards the south, and being join-
ed by other rivers from that part,
of Africa, makes a great turn
from thence towards the south-
west, and. pursues its course till,
it approaches the north-eastern,
extremity of the gulph of Guinea,
when it divides and discharges it-
self by different channels into the
Atlantic, after having formed a
great Delta, of which the Rio
del Rey constitutes the eastern,
and the Rio Formoso, or Benin
River, the western branch.
Without entering into the de-
tails of M. Reichard’s reasoning,
in support of this hypothesis,
which is often somewhat hazard-
ous and uncertain, it may be suffi-
cient for the present purpose to
observe, that his principal argu-
ment.is founded on a consideration
of the peculiar character belong-
ing to the tract of country situated,
between the two rivers, which
consists of a vast tract of low,
levelland, projecting considerably
into the sea, and intersected by
an infinity of small branches from
the principal rivers. In these
and other respects, it appears,
according to the best descriptions
of the coast which we possess, to
bear a considerable resemblance
to the Deltas at the mouths of the
Nile, the Ganges, and such other
great rivers as by depositing large
quantities of alluvial matter pre-
vious to their discharge into the
sea, form gradual additions to the
coast. For it may be proper in
this place.to remark, that, the

MISCELLANIES.

formation of Deltas, even by
rivers of the first magnitude, is
by no means universal; some of
the greatest that are knownbeing
without them, Of this the Ama-
zon, Plata, and Oronoko are
mentioned by Major Rennell as
distinguished instances; to which
may now be added, the Congo.
The difference appears fo be
owing to the depth of the sea at
the mouth of the rivers, and per-
hapsto other circumstances, which
are not quite understuod.

Both of the two rivers, en-
closing the great alluvial tract
which has been described (the
Rio del Rey and the Formoso),
are stated to be of considerable
size, being each of them seven or
eight miles. broad at the mouth ;
and the supposed Delta, estimated
by the line of coast, is much
larger than that of the Ganges:
consequently, the two streams,
if united, must form a river of
prodigious magnitude. But nei-
ther of the rivers has ever yet
been explored ; nor has the inte-
rior of the country, to any dis-
tance-from the coast, been accu-
rately described by any European
trayeller. Hence, the question,
whether the two rivers are ever
really united, and whether the
tract in question is a complete
Delta or not, still remains to be
ascertained. With regard also to
the course, or even the existence,
of the great river to which this.
Delta is said to belong, and which
M. Reichard supposes to come
from the North-east of. Africa,
there is no vestige or tradition
among trayellers or geographical
writers ; the whole is purely con-
jectural. But the supposition, so
far as relates to the alluvial origin

585

of the tract in question and the
junction of the two rivers, has
great appearance of probability. .

On comparing Mr. Maxwell’s
hypothesis respecting the Nigev
with that of M. Reichard, which
we are now considering, the Jatter
may be said to have gained some-
thing in: probability, by. diminish-
ing the distance which the Niger
has to flow in order to reach the
Atlantic. But its course is much
more tortucus, and its length,
even when thus reduced, is still a
considerable difficulty, anda great
incumbrance on the hypothesis.
The objection: arising from the
Niger’s being conceived to pene-
trate the Kong Mountains, seems
to be nearly of equal weight in
both. cases, on the supposition
that this vast chain of mountains
is of the extent generally ima-
gined.

It may be mentioned as an ob-
jection to both of these hypothe-
ses, that no traces whatever of
the Mahometan, doctrines or iny
stitutions are now to be found on

‘either of the coasts where the

Niger is supposed to terminate.
In no part of the world has the
spirit of enterprise and prosely~
tism, which properly belongs to
the Mahometan character, been
more strikingly displayed, than in-
the extensive regions of North.
Africa. Its effects are. every-
where. conspicuous, not only: in
the religious belief of the greater:
part of the iohabitants, but even
where Mahometism is not esta-
blished, in their manners, and
customs, and: in the predomi-
nance of the Arabic language,
which is almost every where
grafted upon the native African
dialects. These circumstanves,

586

however, are peculiar to North
Africa; nothing similar having
been remarked on the coast of
Guinea, and still less on that of
Congo and Angola. Mr. Max-
well also states in a letter to Mr.
Park, that he had made inquiries
of a great number of negroes
who had come down the Congo
from great distances; but that
he could never hear of any. Ma-
hometan priests having visited
the countries on the banks of that
river. Supposing the Niger really
to flow through the centre of
Africa, and to discharge itself
any where into the Atlantic, it is
reasonable to believe that some of
the Mahometan colonists would
long since have established them-
selves on the banks of that river,
and penetrated to the shores of
the ocean.

RECLAMATIONS FROM THE MOU-
SEUM OF THE LOUVRE.

(From Miss Williams’s Narrative
of the Events in France),

The period was now arrived
when a new storm no less hor-
riblethan unforeseen brooded over
Paris. It appears that the allied
powers, amidst those rapid and
brilliant successes, which in the
year 1814 had rendered them
masters of the capital, had not
overlooked the chefs-d’ceuvre of
art which had been wrested from
their respective countries by the
right of conquest.

The allied sovereigns, when
they visited the Gallery of the
Louvre, beheld pictures and sta-
tues once their own, and saw
them noted in the preface of the
catalogues, sold at the door, as

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

the fruit of French victories.
The Prussians had not failed to
observe that pictures which had
decorated the bed-chamber of their
beautiful and lamented queen were
then placed in the royal apart-
ments of the palace of St. Cloud.

There was also a statue in the
Museum which was known by
the name of the Ganymede of
Sans Souci. This statue was of
bronze, and of the most beautiful
workmanship,; it was no less per-
fect than the Belvidere Apollo,
and held that reputation in the
north. It was erroneously called
a Ganymede, the pose of the arms
leading to this mistake, but it isa
Gladiator giving thanks to the
gods for a victory just obtained.

The Prussians demanded, in
1814, the restoration of this
statue, of twopieces by Correggio
and the pictures of St. Cloud,
which had been taken from the
apartment of their queen.

The restitution of these objects
became the subject of a most fas-
tidious negociation between M.
Blacas and theministersof Austria
and Prussia. It had been agreed
at the peace of Paris, that nothing
should be touched that was then
exhibited in the Museum, and
M. Blacas wished to. extend this
article to all the paintings in the
royal palaces. The negociation
failed. Paris preserved its statues
and pictures, and the Prussians
their regrets at not having re-
gained the trophies stripped from
their queen’s apartments.

The allied armies, in 1815,
again crowned the hills around
Paris, and again a capitulation
was asked and granted. The Pro-
visionary Government demanded
that the Museum should remain

MISCELLANIES.

untouched. The allied generals
wrote with a pencil, on the mar-
gin of this article non accordé,
(not granted). This refusal, it
appears, did not arise so much
from any decision taken with re-
spect to the Museum by the Duke
of Wellington, who would not
prejudge the question, but be-
cause General Blucher, supported
by the public opinion of his coun-
try, had, in his own mind, de-
termined upon takingit. The ar-
ticle on the respect to be paid to
public and private property was
loosely worded. The Provisionary
Government were, perhaps, not
sorry to have left room for misin-
terpretation, since the surrender
of Paris was unavoidable. The
allies assert that their respect for
the monuments of the arts could
never be justly applied to the re-
taking of objects which had at
first been seized by violence.
General Blucher, immediately
upon his entrance into Paris, sent
aletter to M. Denon, the Director
of the Museum, demanding not
only the objects of the last year’s
negociation with M. Blacas, but
what was also in the Museum.
M. Denon answered, that it was
an affair which must be negociated
with his government, and that he
would not give them up. M. De-
non was arrested during the night
by twenty men, and was threaten-
ed to be sent to the fortress of
Graudentz in West Prussia.
From this argument there was
no appeal. The objects demanded
were delivered. This surrender
was made in due order, and the
Gladiator, the two pictures of
Correggio,andsomevaluablepieces
of the old German school, were
carefully packed upby the persons

587

employed at the Museum. This
would have been but a trifling
loss had not the King of Prussia
taken not only what belonged to
Potzdam and Berlin, but also to
Cologne and Aix la Chapelle,
countries on this side of the
Rhine, and therefore not in his
possession at that period, on the
pretext that these objects belong-
ed to the cathedral, and the mu-
nicipality of those towns.

The public mind again became
tranquil; it was asserted these
acts of Prussian violence had nei-
ther the assent of the emperor of
Russia, nor of the duke of Wel-
lington, and it was currently be-
lieved that they had condemned
these measures.

Two months had now passed
when the Gallery of the Louvre
was menaced from another quar-
ter. The King of the Belgic
Provinces, now united to Holland,
had published a Constitution in
the modern style, that is, on free
and liberal principles. It was
understood that it had met with a
general acceptance, for who would
refuse the blessings of liberty ?
The acceptance, however, was
not so cordial as had been gene-
rally believed. There was a nu-
merous and respectable class of
the inhabitants of those pro-
vinces who were not. eager to
adopt strange doctrines, or suffer
themto beadopted by those under
their influence.

The Catholic clergy, in that
country, had displayed some en-
ergy twenty years since, when
threatened with liberal principles,
they roused the faithful into in-
surrection against such innova-
tions by their then lawful sove-~
reign. The emperor Joseph the

588 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Second, who will be ranked in
the class of philosophic princes,
was studious to introduce what he
‘ deemed free and liberal principles
among his Belgian subjects. But
the clergy saw in toleration the
destruction of religion, and in-
liberal principles the subversion
of the privileges of the church.
They resisted, with force of arms,
those dangeroustenets, and framed
for themselves a government ex-
empt from sucli political heresies.
A clergy who had thus put them-
selves into rebellion, for their
good old cause, against a Catholic
prince might well hesitate in ac-
cepting the present of liberty
which was now offered them by
their new Protestant sovereign,
the King of Holland. Like the
cautious High Priest of Troy,
who proclaimed his “ fear of the
Greeks, and those who were the
bearers: of gifts;” so they con-
sider it asa duty to put them-
selves on their guard against this
Protestant protection of the Ca-
tholic Church, and narrowly in-
spect whether mischief might not
lurk beneath a Constitution, which
was at least suspicioussince it bore
the name of liberal.

This was a knotty affair; it
was an easier enterprize for the
allies to overthrow the tyrant of
the world, and deliver Europe
from its bondage, than for a Pro-
testant Prince to render himself
popular to a Belgian Catholic
clergy. 0? at

The English government was
highly interested in supporting
the authority of his new Belgian
Majesty. It was, in fact, a kind
of commonconcern. The churches
of those provinces had been stript
of their principal ornaments, and

it was believed that the restoration
of the pictures from their bond-
age in the Museum of Paris,
would be an homage rendered to’
the faithful and the church, and
would, perhaps, soften the op-
position of its ministers to the ac-
ceptance of liberty.

The public in England seemed
at that time to have corresponding
sentiments with the government,
and to approve the removal of the
paintings in sympathy with the
Belgic churches. ‘These two
causes led the English minister
at Paris to give in.a note in their
favour to the congress of the four
powers who now govern the
world, and who were here assem-
bled. The arrivalof M. Canova
at Paris, at this period, led the
English minister to take the same
interest for his Holiness the Pope.
He represented that the peace of
Tolentino could not be the found-
dation of any right, since the
French, after taking the objects
in question, had themselves broken
the treaty, and that it was there-
fore just that the more powerful
sovereigns should support. the
cause of the weaker, which was
evidently the case with the Pope.
Lord Castlereagh furthermore
represented the advantages which
the arts would obtain by being
cultivated at Rome, and that this
idea had been so strongly im-

pressed on the French artists

themselves, that MM. Quatremer
de Quincy, Denon, David, Gi-

raudet, and forty other artists, _

had signed a petition, before
their removal to the directory,
not to displace those objects.
Those to whom the English mi-
nister’s observations were known,
seemed to consider them as made-

MISCELLANIAUES.

rather in compliance with a feel-
ing of national jealousy than of
strict justice ; and, as actions are
seldom placed to the account of
the principal agents, the ardour
of the English cabinet was attri-
buted to the Under Secretary,
Mr. Hamilton, a gentleman known
in the literary world by his Tra-
vels in Greece and Egypt, and
highly interested in the progress
of the arts.

But however doubtful might
have been the right of the French
after the treaty of Tolentino had
been broken, this reasoning could
not be applied to the anterior
treaty made with the Prince of
Parma, which was the first treaty
in which there was any article re-
specting paintings.

In answer to the note of Lord
Castlereagh, a note was given in
by M. de Nesselrode on the part
of the Emperor Alexander. In
this note, the justice or the in-
justice of the measure was less in-
sisted on than its expediency. It
represented the painful situation
in which it placed Louis XVIII.
with regard to the public; and
that if the allies forbore retaking,
the last year, what they deemed
their property in the Museum,
from their respect for the king,
this motive ought to operate with
double force at the present period.

It was for ashort time believed
that the Russian note had pro-
duced some effect ; but whether
the Emperor Alexander relaxed in
the energy of his representations,
or because the Russian troops had
withdrawn from the capital, this
hope proved delusive.

-. Further observations were made
to the French government by
Lord Castlereagh, and some irri-

589

tation excitedat first by the silence
which attended them ; but still
more by a severe note from M.
Talleyrand. The dismission of a
popular minister at this period
had not, it was said, contributed
to increase the cordiality of the
Duke of Wellington with the
Tuileries.

The war of diplomacy now
ceased ; sentence was passed upon
the Gallery ; a decree of retalia-
tion had gone forth, and the at-
tack on the Museum began.

The King gave orders to the
Directors of the Museum to au-
thenticate whatever violencemight
be offered. The Museum was
shut up. It was opened on the
requisition of an English colonel,
who demanded, with authority,
the surrender of the objects which
had belonged to the Belgic pro-
vinces. English troops were
placed on guard at the Louvre.
The king ordered the gates to be
opened, but that on no pretence
any assistance should be given to
the invaders.

A kind of Custom-house was
established at the gate to examine
what should be taken. Sentinels
were posted along the Gallery of
the Museum at every twenty
steps, but this did not entirely
prevent fraud. The Belgic ama-
teurs, aided by the English sol-
diery, exercised in alliance their
energies. The turn of the Aus-
trians came next, who, though
always slow in their operations,
never swerve from their purpose.
They had appeared to have limited
their pretensions to the Horses of
Corinth; but, encouraged by the
large and liberal example of the
Belgians in taking, they decided
on removing the pictures which

590

had come trom Parma, such as
the St. Jerom of Correggio, those
from Milan and Modena, and the
Titians from Venice, It was now
that the losses of the Museum
were swelled into magnitude.

The report that a strong guard
of foreign troops were posted all
night at the Louvre was now re-
peated from mouth to mouth.
The. Parisians seemed ready to
apostrophize the allies in the same
tone of bitter irony with which
Achilles addresses Agamemnon in
the Iphigenia of Racine:

“Un bruit assez étrange est arrivé
jusqu’a moi,

“ Seigneur, je l’ai jugé trop peu digne
de foi.’’

It was sullenly whispered that
the allies were going to take away
some pictures of the Flemish
school. A fearful apprehension,
indeed, of something more dread-
ful, dwelt in every mind; but no
one dared to express it. We were
in the situation of Madame de
Longueville, when she lamented
the death of her brother, who
had fallen in battle ; but dared
not inquire for her son. To be
bereaved of the Greek chefs-
d’ceuvre, and of the Italian school,
was an idea too full of horror to
be borne; a sacrilege from which
the minds of the Parisians started
back aghast.

But when the direful truth
was promulgated, what language
can paint the variety and violence
of passion which raged in every
Frenchman’s breast! Curses,
louder and longer than those
heaped on the head of Obadiah,
were poured out on the allies by
the enraged Parisians. They for-
got all other miseries ; the pro-

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

ject of blowing up bridges, pillage,
spoliations, massacres, war-taxes,
the dismemberment of empire ;—
all these they wiped away “ from
their tablets.” No longer were
their heads plotting on tyranny,
on liberty ; they thought no more
of the cession of fortresses, and
the fate of the Constitutional
Chart; all principles, feelings,
hopes, and fears, were absorbed
in this one great and horrible
humiliation.

Whatever has been recorded in
history of the depredations of the
Goths and Vandals seemed light
to the public of Paris when
weighed in the balance with these
outrages of thenineteenth century.
They were in vain reminded that
these precious objects were the
spoils of the vanquished, who had
now become the conquerors in
their turn ; despair seldom rea-
sons. The artists tore their hair,
and even the lower classes of the
people partook the general in-
dignation. In the liberal access
which in this country is accorded
to all objects of art and science,
the poor had not been excluded.
They too had visited these models
of perfection, and felt that all had
a right to lament the loss of what
all had been permitted to enjoy.

It may be observed, by the way,
that this violence of resentment,
this desperate fury at the removal
of those master-pieces of art,
denote the feelings of a people ar-
rived at a very high degree of ci-
vilization. The Parisians, while
they had supported with equani-
mity the most signal calamities,
and endured with cheerfulness
the most cruel privations, de-
plored with sensibility, and goad-
ed almost to madness, the loss of

MISCELLANIES.

objects which, far from being ne-
cessary to the wants of ordinary
life, are only fitted to charm and
embellish its highest state of re-
finement.

While restitution carried on its
labours within the galleries, the
four Corinthian horses, once des-
tined to be harnessed to the
Chariot of the Sun, placed almost
since their birth on triumphal
arches, by ancient and modern
tyrants ; those fiery animals who
have pranced from east to west,
and from west to east, as symbols
of victory, were now to descend
from their gilded car at the entry
of the Palace of the Tuileries, in
order to proceed on their travels
towards St. Mark’s church at
Venice, where they had been till
lately stationed.

It must be observed, in honour
of the Austrians, that, in their
attempt on the Corinthian steeds,
they had at first the moderation to
spare the royal feelings at the
Tuileries, by making their ap-
proaches under cover of the night;
perhaps also to avoid wounding
the public, as well as the royal
eye. There was some delicacy in
this proceeding ; but the gardes
du corps, on service at the palace,
unsuspicious of such a mark of
deference, mistook these Austrian
dilettanti for robbers, and charg-
ed and drove them from their la-
bours.

The following night, an Aus-
trian piquet summoned to its aid
a body of the National Guard.
This was a most unwelcome duty
to those citizen-soldiers ; but as
the police of the capital always re-
quired their presence in any mo-
ment of contention beiween the

_ foreign troops and the inhabitants

591

of Paris, they were, in the pre-
sent case, forced to become the
unwilling spectators, at least, of
this act of national humiliation.
Peace was thus preserved; but no .
progress was madein these mighty
operations towards the removal of
the horses ; and after three nights
of ineffectual labour, those ani-
mals on the fourth morning still
stood on their arch, pawing the
air.

But it was now deemed useless
to consult feelings of any kind,
except those of the claimants of
the horses; and the operation of
making them descend from their
heights was continued in openday.
The square was, however, dis-
embarrassed of all French spec-
tators, who were very noisy and
troublesome in their disapproval
of this spoliation. Piquets of
Austrians were placed at every
avenue leading to the Place of the
Carrousel, to prevent the entrance
of any French. ‘The palace and
the court of the Tuileries were
thus put into a state of siege, of
which it was not the king, but
the bronze horses, who were the
object. Foreigners alone were
admitted ; and the monarch might
have seen from his windows an
English engineer exercising his
industry to unfetter the animals
from their pedestal, the Austrians
being clumsy artisans ; while
English ladies placed themselves
triumphantly on the Car of Vic-
tory to which the steeds were yet
harnessed. wens

If, in these days of retributive
justice, due respect were to be
paid to property, those steeds be-
longed neither to his Austrian
majesty, nor to the municipality of
Venice. Ina conversation which

592

passed between M. de Tolstoi, the
ambassador from Russia, and
Buonaparte, in his days of triumph,
on a question respecting the right
to the Byzantine dominions, to-
wards which Alexander was sus-
pected to turn his thoughts ; it
was hinted with some pleasantry
by the ambassador, that if Na-
poleon disputed the pretensions
of the Emperor of Russia, it was
perhaps in consideration of the
claims of Marshal Junot, in right
of his wife, who was a Comnene,
and really descended from the Pa-
leologues. But in the present
circumstances, the claims of the
House of Comnene, in right of
their ancestors, were laid aside,
and those of the House of Haps-
burg, in favour of the last occu-
pant, the senate of Venice, were
admitted.

The horses at length descended
from their airy station with safety:
not such was the fate of the wing-
ed lion of St. Mark’s Place at Ve-
nice, which surmounted the foun-
tain before the Hotel of the In-
valids. He was now destined to
travel the same road with his an-
tique neighbours, the horses of
the sun. He had but a small
height to descend: his wings
outstretched, as if he would have
flown to his old perch, or pillar
of granite, served him here in no
stead, and the operation of his
descent was so clumsily perform-
ed, that he broke his legs, as well
as the edges of the bason of his
fountain ; while the Parisians felt
a vindictive joy at the accident
which had befallen him, and
which indeed is less to be regret-
ted, as he is an animal of little
worth, a whelp only of the middle
ages.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

rets,

While the allied troops were
employed in the removal of the
Corinthian horses, all the passes
to the Place of the Carrousel were
guarded by Austrian cavalry,
posted at the avenues of the streets
that led to it. The Place of the
Carrousel was forbidden ground
only to the French, Foreigners
had liberty to cross it as often as
they pleased. I heard an officer
call out to an Austrian guard who
hesitated, “ 1 am an Englishman,
and have a right to pass.” The
claim was admitted.

The gates the most vigilantly
guarded during some days, against
the intrusion of the French, were
those of the gallery of the Louvre.
It was said that this measure was
taken from motives of tenderness
to those feelings which the scene
within must naturally have ex-
cited in the French ; but it was
rumoured also, that exasperation
might produce violence, and that
the pictures might be defaced, or
statues mutilated. The troops of
eachnation took this post by turns.
It was that of the Austrians at my
last visit. ‘There they stood, de-
fiance in their eye against all
Frenchmen, and fresh green
branches stuck in their caps:
this is the usual ornament of the
Austrian soldiers’ hat or cap,
when in campaign; but these
branches appear so much like
symbols of victory, that they are
highly offensive to the French.
When foreigners required ad-
mittance, the doors were thrown
open. The Frenchmen who were
refused, glanced at the laurelled-
cap, bit their lips, muttered im-
precations, and withdrew.

Some few had, however, the
address to procure. entrance ;

MISCELLANIES.

they were but few; I found some
artists pacing the Gallery of the
Paintings; they had an air of dis-
traction, and were muttering
curses “not loud, but deep.”
* Que letonnerre du ciel!—Oh!
¢’en est trop !’—cen est trop!
and other exclamationsinthe same
style. A chill sensation came a-
cross my heart when I descended to
the Halls of the Sculpture, and saw
the vacant pedestal on which had
stood “‘the statue that enchants
the world.” I gazed on the pe-
destal ; one of the old liveried at-
tendants of the hall, interpreting
my looks, said to me, in a sor-
rowful tone, “ Ah! Madam, she
is gone, I shall never see her
again!” “Gone!” said I.
‘¢ Yes, madam, she set out this
very morning at three o’clock, et
sous bonne escorte.” The old man
seemed to mourn over Venus as
if she had been his daughter.
The adjoining hall presented a
few days after a most melancholy
spectacle. There lay the Apollo
on the floor, in his coffin. The
workmen were busied in prepar-
ing him for his journey, by wedg-
ing him in his shell: and an artist
was tracing his celestial features,
when the trowel with its white
paste, passed across his divine
visage. His arm was still ma-
jestically stretched out. The
rench artists who were present
wept over it—they pressed his
hand to their lips, and bade him
a last adieu! The scene was
now closed on that perfect image
worthy of almost divine honours.
—He was going to add a new
glory to Rome, and draw new
ilgrims to his shrine—but to
aris he was Jost for ever, and
she might well deplore her cala-
Vou. LVI.

593

mity she had indeed seized him
as her captive, but she had gazed
on him with unwearied admira-
tion; she had hailed him as the
most splendid trophy of victory ;
and she would have purchased his
stay with her treasures, even with
her blood, had not resistance been
unavailing.

_In the package of these divi-
nities much apprehension was
felt of their sustaining some ine
jury. The necessary aid and tools
were wanting. No rewards, no
menaces, however, could prevati
on the French crocheteurs, port-
ers, and Jabourers, plying in the
streets for employment, to lend
their aid. The French, of the
lowest class, were too indignant
and mutinous to be the abettors
of such spoliation. The ladders
of the master of an exhibition of
singes savans, learned monkeys,
in the neighbourhood of the
Louvre, were at length put in re-
quisition to unhang the pictures.
The Pythian divinity of Olympus
lay in the streets all night, and
might have suffered from any ac-
cidental tumult; and the Venus
de Medicis was fated, like an
abandoned female, to take up her
abode for some hours in a coms
mon guard-house.

In taking down the Transfigu-
ration, this invaluable picture,
the most perfect that exists, was
suffered to fall to the ground. A
general shudder from the artists
around marked this disaster.
The painting is on wood, and so
worm-eaten, that in some parts
it is not an eighth of an inch
thick. The dust from the worm-
holes covered the fluor round the
picture, and excited the most
terrible apprehensions. It re-

2Q

594

quired some courage to inspect it ;
happily it was found not damaged.

The commissaries of the Duke
of Tuscany, having sent off the
Venus, laid their hands on the
Madonna della Seggia.

This beautiful production of
Raphael is one of the few pictures
that have suffered from their re-
‘sidence at Paris; though it is
difficult to decide whether this
picture was injured, because in
Italy it was covered with a glass,
and the evaporation of the oil
could not freely circulate, or if a
glacis has been taken off at Paris
in cleaning the picture.. The
seizure of the objects which made
part of the price of the treaty of
Tolentino, consummated the de-
struction of the Museum, so that
there does not remain above a
twentieth part of the pictures.

The Spaniards claimed their
share in this general distribution,
and succeeded better than they
had done in their purpose of in-
vasion ; of which it appears, that
the principal motive was that of
obtaining new clothes, since they
had heard, with some envy, that
almost all the troops of Europe
had made their toilette at the ex -
pense of France.

In the latter times of Buona-
parte, in the year 1814, an exhi-
bition had been made of the sub-
jects of the Spanish school; of
the Italian, before the time of
Raphael ; and of the German
school. Some French marshals
to please their master, had sent
their. Morellos to swell this ex-
hibition; which pieces had, by
chance, been left during the
reign of the Bourbons, the short
invasion of Buonaparte, and so the
present period.

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

The Spanish ambassador would
not have demanded the Morellos,
had they remained in the houses
of those who had taken them ;
but as he found them collected in
an exhibition, he took advantage
of the negligence of their fresh
owners, and sent them back into
Spain.

And lastly presented themselves
the commissaries of the King of
Sardinia. They came at an un-
lucky moment. The Austrian
guard at the Museum had been
called away to assist in the re-
moval of the horses at the Tuile-
ries. The guardians of the Mu-
seum, raised into indignation at
the attack of these new commis-
saries, collected their forces, con-
sisting of numerous workmen,
and with brush and broom swept
the Sardinians out of the gallery.

Extract from a Report published by
order of the House of Commons,
on the subject of Mendicity in the
Metropolis.
Mr. William Hale, called in,

and examined.

Where do you reside ?—I am a
silk manufucturerin Wood street,
Spitalfields.

Have the goodness to state to
the Committee, whether the pur-
suit of those objects, in which
you have taken a part, has led
you to any information as to the
state of mendicity ?—I have al-
ways been led to consider, that
the distressed poor I have felt it -
my duty to attend to and relieve
in time of distress, were of a
very different. class from those
who get their livelihood by beg-
ging. Ido not believe there is
one case in a hundred of men-
dicity, where the object applying

MISCELLANIES.

for relief is at all deserving of the

‘fostering hand of benevolence;

generally speaking, they are
worthless characters, too indolent
and too depraved to work. A
great many of them have work in
hand, and they frequently leave
it for the purposes of begging,
and neglect their work in pro-
portion as they are successful in
preying upon the feelings of a
generous public. I have known
instances of my own work people,
who have left good looms of
work to go out begging. Some
time back in Old Broad-street,
leading to the Royal Exchange,
where there are a number of mer-
chants living, who walk about
four o'clock towards the Ex-
change; coming towards Spital-
fields I met a2 woman as I was
crossing the street in a hurry ;
she had an infant in her arms,
and asked charity; I looked her
in the face, and she was very
much confused ; she and her hus-
band worked for me at the time ;
he had a good loom’s work, and
she silk-winding, which I was at
the time very much in want of.
I took an opportunity to reason
with her on the impropriety of
her conduct, leaving work and
employing her time in that man-
ner; and her excuse was, that
owing to some circumstances,
they had not been able to make
up the money for their rent ; and
that she came out, with the ap-
probation of her husband, a few
hours in a day, to get up the
money, which she could do much
wicker than by working; but
she promised me she would go
home, and never attempt it again.
If we were to suffer our poor to
go out of the workhouse, as they

595

do in many parishes, instead of
keeping them close, the greatest
part of them would, by telling
artful tales, get a considerable
sum of money, which would be
employed for the purposes of de-
bauchery or intoxication. We
endeavour to make our workhouse
an house of industry ; for every
one there hassomething cranother
to do, and we keep them close to
work, although they could not
earn us a shilling a week: we
conceive it to be conducive to
their morals, That is generally
known among the poor; and
were it not for that, perhaps our
house would have as many again
inhabitants of the worst descrip-
tion. We never let them go out
of the workhouse but on a Satur-
day afternoon, then they return
at a certain time; and, too fre-
quently, in that little time, many
of them will beg, and some of
them be so intoxicated, that they
do not get home till the next
morning. The master has a po-
sitive order not to suffer one of
them to come in if they exceed
their time; they are then obliged
to keep out, and make a fresh
application to the churchwardens
or overseers to come in again, or
to go to a magistrate, and then
they are subject to the same pro-
vision.

Do you allow them to go out
on a Sunday ?—They are per-
mitted to go to a place of worship :
we feel a difficulty in forcing
them all to goto Church. There
was a woman, who used to go to
a chapel in the City-road, as she
said: one of our overseers was
coming out in the evening after
service, when he heard a voice,
“Pray remember a poor blind

2Q2

296

child; have mercy, have pity, on
a poor blind child!” Knowing
the voice, he turned round, and
recognised her to be one of our
paupers, who had borrowed or
hired this blind child for the pur-
pose of exciting pity; for it is a
very common thing for them to
hire or borrow children to go out
begging: and if you meet with a
woman wlio appears tohave twins,
in ninety-nine cases out of a
hundred they are not her own,
or not both her own. I have
known a woman sit for ten years
with twins, and they never ex-
ceeded the same age.

The children grew no older ?—
No, they did not. Those mendi-
cants employ a certain portion of
their time in finding out the com-
riittee' days of the respective pa»
rishes, when they meet and re-
lieve their out-door poor; and it
is very well known they go to one
vestry on a Monday, a second on
Tuesday, and a third on Wednes-
day, and so on. They will tell
such tales of distress, which ap-
pear so interesting to Gentlemen
not deeply versed in their dupli-
city, that they are sure to gain
upon their feelings, and they get
1s. or Is. 6d. or 2s. 6d. from each.
We have sent to a neighbouring
parish one of our overseers, and
have detected some of our pau-
pers residing within our parish,
who were relieved weekly by us,
going to another parish.

Do they get relief from an in-
dividual officer, or from the pa-
rish fund ?—From the parish
fund ; and they will go to the
churchwardens or overseers, or
see the wives of the churchward-
ens-or overseers, taking a child,
perhaps; and they will pinch the

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

child, and play all sorts of tricks
to move pity, and get relief in
this way as parishioners. When
there are women who have chil-

dren, I am persuaded that fre-

quently they are pinched; and if
their persons were examined,
there will be found to be a black
mark, where they had been so
pinched to excite pity. These peo-
ple get much more than they
could get by honest industry, ten
ortwenty shillingsa day sometimes.

Has it fallen within your knows
ledge that they have got to that
amount ?—Yes, more than that;
for they appear frequently in a
state of intoxication two or three
days in a week; and they will
have rump steaks and. oyster
sauce in a morning frequently ;
they live extremely well. There
is one house in Whitechapel called
the Beggar’s Opera, where a
great number of them go. We
are too strict in our parish to be
imposed upon by them: it is a
rule with us, never to relieve any
person that applies, in the first
instance, as a casual pauper for
temporary relief; but we take
down their name and their resi-
dence ; and the overseer whose
turn it is for the week, calls the
next day, and relieves them at
their own habitation. That plan
was first adopted when I was
overseer ; and I think, in five
cases out of ten, we found that
we had false directions, and that
there were no such persons living
there. Some time after we had
come to this resolution, a woman
came down with two children,
and, notwithstanding our resolu-
tion, she completely duped us all.
She came in about five o’clock
in the evening, The master of

MISCELLANIES.

the workhouse seemed very much
touched with her affecting tale:
shestated, that she wasthe daugh-
ter of the Rev. Mr. Davis, a Bap-
tist Minister at Reading. I had
been at Reading some time be-
fore, having some children edu-
cated there, and had heard the
name. I put the question to her:
‘If you are the daughter of a
gentleman so respectable, how
came you in this distress?” She
stated, «I formed a connection
against the will of my parents;
they talked to me; but my affec-
tions got the better of my judg-
ment, and I married an apothe-
cary against the will of my father.
He went into business, and, living
too fast, and getting into com-
pany, we got into embarrassed
circumstances, and he was made
a bankrupt; he was recommended
to come to London, and Mr.
Sheriff Perring got him a place as
purser of a man of war: he went
to Yarmouth; was drafted thence
‘to Copenhagen, and there was
cut in two by a chain-shot’’
(This was about a few weeks
after the news of the victory at
‘Copenhagen came over). ‘I was
then in a state of pregnancy, and
having applied to a friend, he
directed me to go to the Lying-
in-Charity ; they took me in, and
I was delivered of this infant six
weeks back. I came away two
days ago; they told me I could
have no parochial relief there,
but that I had better go to the
parish where I had lodged pre-
vious to my coming into the Asy-
lum. I went back and slept at
such a house last night ;”” a place
I knew to be let out to beggars.
“Iam going home to my father
this evening: I read my sin in

597

my punishment. I only want a
trifle to get a bed upon the road ;
the waggoner will take me down:
and whatever trifle you lend me
shall be remitted, with many
thanks by my father.” She gave
me such an affecting description,
as drew the tear of sympathy
from every person: we gave her
half a guinea, and some provi-
sions, and sent her off to the
waggon immediately. I came
home and informed Mrs. Hale,
and she said the Rev. Mr. Davis
had been dead some years; and
that she had understood they
never had but one child, and that
was a boy. Finding we were
duped, I sent for the beadle and
constable, and sent to the Read-
ing waggon; no such person
came there. I applied at the
Lying-in-Hospital, she had not
been there; we then sent to the
house where she said she had
lodged, and no such person had
lodged there. And four days af-
terwards this very woman was
seen walking in the streets of
London, by our vestry clerk, so-
liciting charity, with those two
children, and taking money from
a lady; and I have no doubt she
is practising it to this day, if she
is alive. I know many similar
cases. But the result of all my
observations is this, that there is
scarcely a beggar, seeking relief
in the streets, who is worthy of
relief: whatever is given may be
considered as a bounty for encou-
raging idleness, When the poor
are driven to distress, and meet
with any calamity that deprives
them for a time from following
their calling, they know what to
do; they can have recourse to pa-
rochial relief ; and they come to

598

the churchwardens and overseers;
and if they are not capable of
getting work, we feel it our duty
to give them relief, or take them
into the house, and set them to
work ; but these people do not
like the confinement ; as soon as
they can get out they will do it,
and go to begging again: they
prefer that mode of living.

Do you know the state of the
village of Haggerstone, to which
the last witness has alluded ?—It
is a place inhabited chiefly by
brickmakers, of the very lowest
class of society, and perhaps some
of them of the very worst cha-
racters; so much so, that no
man or woman towards dark will
walk across that way towards
Hackney, though it might be
somewhat nearer; and so bad,
that if a thief was pursued and
ran to Haggerstone, no constable
or runner would go beyond a
certain line; it has been called
The City of Refuge. To have
any moral improvement made on
the face of society like that, such
as has been spoken to by the last
witness, must afford a striking
proof of the beneficial conse-
quences resulting from early in-
struction. If the public were
once thoroughly convinced of the
depravity of these people who
beg, so as to withhold their be-
nevolence from them; and each
of the parishes were determined
not to suffer them to beg, but to
take care of them, the remedy,
at once, would be commensurate
with the evil.

What is your opinion of the
best means to be used to prevent
Mendicity ?—To take every pos-
sible means of informing the
public, of what description these

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

individuals are, and their sheer
depravity ; that they are not fit
objects of their benevolence ; that
in no instance should an indivi-
dual give any thing to a person
that applied to him promiscuously
in the streets; and for the church-
wardens, overseers, constables,
and other efficient officers in their
respective parishes, never to suffer
a beggar to walk the streets, but
if they do, to warn them; if they
trespass a second time, take them
before a magistrate, who will
give the necessary instructions to
pass them to their respective pa-
rishes, or commit them under the
Vagrant Act to a week’s impri-
sonment; and these measures,
once adopted, I think the remedy
would be commensurate with the
evil. |
When these people are re-
moved, do you think there would
be any mode of preventing their
return ?—Supposing a vagrant
residing in our parish was to be
seen begging in our parish, we
would take that man or woman
before a magistrate, they would
be passed home to their own
parishes ; if they belonged to our
own parish, we should inquire
into their case. If they had no
work, and no probability of get-
ting work at present, the magis-
trate would oblige us to take
them into the workhouse, and to
employ them, and to take the
produce of their labour as a re-
muneration for the expense of
their maintenance; consequently
every poor person would be pro-
vided for, and would not be under
the necessity of doing that which
was morally wrong. If we could
find their parishes, we should
pass them home, if not, we must

sr a a ee ae

MISCELLANIES.

keep them. This the most vir-
tuous of the poor have to sub-
mit to; and surely these persons
could not find fault with being
put on the same footing as others
more virtuous than themselves.
It is the custom of some of the
parishes iti the city, very opulent
parishes, and who can afford to
increase their parochial fund, if
necessary, in order to save them-
selves trouble, to farm out their
poor; and when they are farmed
out in the suburbs of the city,
Hoxton or Islington, for instance,
it has been too often the case
that the individual who farms the
poor, has an interest very much
to his advantage, to permit those
people to go out; every day they
go out in the morning, and are
not at home to breakfast or din-
ner, nor cost the individual any
thing. There is no doubt there
is an understanding between the
farmers of these poor and the
poor themselves: and the indi-
vidual who receives six or seven,
or eight fshillings a week, for the
board of these paupers, may give
them two shillings, and let them
have the week to beg in: insome
instances they take lodgings out
of the district where they are
farmed, and come home only on
certain days when they expect
a muster, and that the parish
officers will come and look at
them.

Do you think if vagrants were
committed for a longer time than
seven days, it would have any
beneficial effect upon them ?—
No, I do not apprehend that any
fine or imprisonment, any provi-
sion for a time, would have the
effect of entirely meeting the

599

evil; it might deter some of them:
but the advantages arising from
begging are such a temptation to
the idle poor, not willing to work,
that they would sooner be impri-
soned three months in the year,
than be deterred from the prac-
tice of begging the other nine:
the great evil lies in persons not
inquiring. ‘Many persons would
sooner give ten guineas than lose
ten hours in inquiring into those
cases. I said once to a gentle-
man, who had given to a charity
I didnot believe deserving, ‘*‘ How
could a gentleman of your infor-
mation, give to such a charity ?”
he said, *‘ I had no time to think;
if I see a few respectable names
I put my name down.”

Have you made any observa-
tions on the state of Sunday
schools in your neighbourhood ?
—O yes; there has been a great
alteration in the moral condition
of Spitalfields since their esta-
blishment: the character of the
poor of Spitalfields is very dif-
ferent from what it was thirty or
forty years ago; you never hear
of any attempt to riot there. IL
know at one time there were in-
dividuals sent up from Notting-
ham, with a view to effect some=
thing like what they were doing
there; and that they have been
more than once excited to riot
during the last war; and yet that
they were always very quiet:
great care is taken of their
mental and moral improvement.
And I believe no instance is to
be found where so multitudinous
a poor congregate together in so
small a space, with so little ine
convenience to their neighbours.

You have reason to think that

600

the instruction given in those
schools, has had an effect on the
poor of that district ?—-No doubt
of it, it leads them to better
habits generally speaking. The
poor who have had their children
educated there, benefit very much
by it themselves; even although
they cannot read, it teaches them
to be sober and frugal.

In the year 1801-2, you were
overseer of Spitalfields Parish ?—

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

I was; and that was a time of
veny great distress.

ou have for many years had
an opportunity of observing the
condition of the poor of Spital-
fields?—I have, from the year
1800; I have ever since that time
taken a part in parish concerns ;
lam treasurer of the parish, and
that leads me to attend the parish
meetings, and to be acquainted
with the concerns of the parish.

[ 601 ]

STATE PAPERS OMITTED.

NOTE

Delivered in by Viscount Castle-
reaghtothe Allied Ministers, and
placed upon their protocol.—
Paris, September 11, 1815.

EPRESENTATIONS hav-
ing been laid before the Mi-
nisters of the Allied powers from
the Pope, the Grand Duke of Tus-
eany, the King of the Nether-
lands, and other Sovereigns, claim-
ing, through the intervention of
the high Allied Powers, the res-
toration of the statues, pictures,
and other works of art, of which
their respective states have been
successively and systematically
stripped by the late revolutionary
governmentof France, contrary to
every principle of justice, and to
the usages of modern warfare, and
the same having been referred for
the consideration of his court, the
undersigned has received the com-
mands of the Prince Regent to
submit, for the consideration of
his Allies, the following remarks
upon this interesting subject :—
It is now the second time that
the powers of Europe have been
compelled, in vindication of their
own liberties, and for the settle-

ment of the world, to invade
France, and twice their armies
have possessed themselves of the
capital of the state, in which these,
the spoil of the greater part of
Europe, are accumulated.

The legitimate Sovereign of
France has, as often, under the
protection of those armies, been
enabled to resume his throne, and
to mediate for his people a peace
with the Allies, to the marked
indulgencies of which neither their
conduct to their own monarch,
nor towards other states, had
given them just pretensions to
aspire.

That the purest sentiments of
regard for Louis X VIII, deference
for his ancient and_ illustrious
House, and respect for his mis-
fortunes, have guided invariably
the Allied Councils, has been
proved beyond a question, by their
having, last year, framed the
Treaty of Paris expressly on the
basis of preserving to France its
complete integrity, and still more,
after their late disappointment,
by the endeavours they are again
making, ultimately to combine
the substantialintegrity of France,
with such an adequate system of
temporary precaution as they may

602 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

satisfy what they owe to the se-
curity of their own subjects.

But it would be the height of
weakness, as well as of injustice,
and in its effects much more
likely to mislead than to bring
back the people of France to
moral and peaceful habits, if the
Allied Sovereigns, to whom the
world is anxiously looking up for
protection and repose, were to
deny that principle of integrity
in its just and liberal application
to other nations, their Allies (more
especially to the feeble and to the
helpless), which they are about,
for the second time, to concede
to a nation against whom they
have had occasion so long to
contend in war.

Upon what principlecanFrance,
at the close of such a war, expect
to sit down with the same extent
of possessions which she held
before the Revolution, and desire,
at the same time, to retain the or-
namented spoils of all other coun-
tries? Js it, that there can exist
a doubt of the issue of the con-
test or of the power of the Allies,
to effectuate what justice and
policy require? If not, upon
what principle deprive France of
her late territorial acquisitions,
and preserve to her the spoliations
appertaining to those territories,
which all modern conquerors
have invariably respected, as in-
separable from the country to
which they belonged?

The Allied Sovereigns have per-
haps something to atone for to
Europe in consequence of the
course pursued by them, when at
Paris, during the last year. It is
true, they never did so far make
themselves parties in the crimi-
nality of this mass of plunder,

as to sanction it by any stipula-
tion in their Treaties ; such a re-
cognition has been on their part
uniformly refused ; but they cer-
tainly did use their influence to
repress at that moment any agi-
tation of their claims, in the hope
that France, not less subdued by
their generosity than by their
arms, might be disposed to pre-
serve inviolate a peace which had
been studiously framed to serve
as a bond of reconciliation, be-
tween the nation and the King.
They had also reason to expect,
that his Majesty would be advised
voluntarily to restore a consi-
derable proportion at least of
these spoils, to their lawful
owners.

But the question is a very dif-
ferent one now, and to pursue
the same course under circum-
stances so essentially altered,
would be, in the judgment of the
Prince Regent, equally unwise
towards France, and unjust to-
wards our Allies, who have a
direct interest in this question.

His Royal Highness, in stating
this opinion, feels it necessary to
guard against the possibility of
misrepresentation.

Whilst he deems it to be the
duty of the Allied Sovereigns,
not only not to obstruct, but to
facilitate, upon the present occa-
sion, the return of these objects
to the places from whence they
were torn, it seems not Jess con-
sistent with their delicacy, not to
suffer the position of their armies
in France, or the removal of these
works from the Louvre, to be=
come the means, either directly
or indirectly, of bringing within’
their own dominions a single ar
ticle which did not of- right, at

STATE PAPERS OMITTED.

the period of their conquest,
belong either to their respective
family collections, or to the coun=
tries over which they now actu-
ally reign.

Whatever value the Prince
Regent might attach to such ex-
quisite specimens of the fine arts,
if otherwise acquired, he has no
wish to become possessed of them
at the expense of France, or ra-
ther of the countries to which
they of right belong, more espe-
cially by foilowing up a principle
in war which he considers as a
reproach to the nation by which
it has been adopted ; and so far
from wishing to take advantage
of the occasion to purchase from
the rightful owners any articles
they might, from pecuniary con-
siderations, be disposed to part
with, his Royal Highness would
on the contrary be disposed rather
to afford the means of replacing
them in those very temples and
galleries, of which they were so
long the ornaments.

Were it possible that his Royal
Highness’s sentiments towards
the person and cause of Louis
XVIII. could be brought into
doubt, or that the position of his
Most Christian Majesty would be
injured in the eyes of his own
people, the Prince Regent would
not come to this conclusion with-
out the most painful reluctance ;
but, on the contrary, his Royal
Highness really believes that his
Majesty will rise in the love and
respect of his own subjects, in
proportion as he separates him-
self from these remembrances of
revolutionary warfare. These
spoils, which impede a moral re-
conciliation between France and
the countries she has invaded, are

603

not necessary to record the ex-
ploits of her armies, which, not-
withstanding the cause in which
they were achieved, must ever
make the arms of the nation re-
spected abroad. But whilst these
objects remain at Paris, consti-
tuting, as it were, the tltle deeds
of the countries which have been
given up, the sentiments of re-
uniting these countries again to
France, will never he altogether
extinct: nor will the genius of
the French peopleever completely
associate itself with the more li-
mited existence assigned to the
nation under the Bourbons.

Neither is this epinion given
with any disposition on the part
of the Prince Regent to humiliate
the French nation. His Royal
Highness’s general policy, the de-
meanour of his troops in France,
his having seized the first moment
of Buonaparte’s surrender to re-
store to France the freedom of
her commerce, and, above all, the
desire he has recently evinced to
preserve ultimately to France her
territorial integrity, with certain
modifications essential to the se-
curity of neighbouring States,
are the best proofs that, consi-
deration of justice to others, a
desire to heal the wounds inflicted
by the revolution, and not any illi-
beral sentiment towards France,
have alone dictated this decision.

The whole question resolves
itself into this: —Are the powers
of Europe now forming in since-
rity a permanent settlement with
the King? And ifso, upon what
principles shall it be concluded?
Shall it be upon the conservation
or the abandonment of revolu-
tionary spoliations ?

Can the King feel his own digs

604

nity exalted, or his title improved,
in being surrounded by monu-
ments of art, which record not
less the sufferings of his own II-
lustrious House, than of the other
nations of Europe ? If the French
people be desirous of treading
back their steps, can they ration-
ally desire to preserve this source
of animosity between them and
all other nations; and, if they
are not, is it politic to flatter
their vanity, and to keep alive the
hopes which the contemplation of
these trophies are calculated to
excite? Can even the army rea-
sonably desire it? The recollec-
tion of their campaigns can never
perish. They are recorded in the
military annals of Europe. They
are emblazoned on the public mo-
numents of their own country;
why is it necessary to associate
their glory in the field with a
system of plunder, by the adop-
tion of which, in contravention
of the Jaws of modern war, the
Chief that led them to battle, in
fact, tarnished the lustre of their
arms ?

If we are really to return to
peace and to ancient maxims, it
cannot be wise to preserve just
so much of the causes of the past ;
nor can the King desire, out of
the wrecks of the revolution, of
which his family has been one of
the chief victims, to perpetuate
in his house this odious monopoly
of the arts. The splendid collec-
tion which France possessed pre-
vious to the revolution, aug-
mented bythe Borghese collection,
which has since been purchased
(one of the finest in the world),
will afford to the king ample
means of ornamenting, in its fair
proportion, the capital of his em

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

pire; and his Majesty may divest
himself of this tainted source of
distinction, without prejudice to
the due cultivation of the arts in
France.

In applying a remedy to this
offensive evil, it does not appear
that any middle line can be
adopted, which does not go to re-
cognize a variety of spoliations,
under the cover of treaties, if
possible more flagrant in their
character than the acts of undis-
guised rapine, by which these re-
mains were in general brought
together.

The principle of property re-
gulated by the claims of the ter-
ritories from whence these works
were taken, is the surest and
only guide to justice; and per-
haps there is nothing which would
more tend to settle the public
mind of Europe at this day, than
such an homage on the part of
the King of France, to a prin-
ciple of virtue, conciliation, and
peace.

(Signed) CasTLEREAGH.

Answer of the Plenipotentiaries of
France, to the Propositions of
the 20th September.

The undersigned Plenipoten-
tiaries of his Most Christian. Ma-
jesty forthwith laid before him
the communications which were
made to them in the conference
of yesterday, by their Excellen-
cies the Ministers Plenipotentiary
of the four united Courts, re-
specting the definitive arrange-
ment, as bases of which their
Excellencies have proposed :

1. The cession by his Most
Christian Majesty of a. territory

STATE PAPERS OMITTED.

equal to two thirds of what was
added to old France by the treaty
ofthe 30th of May, and in which
should be compr hended the for-
tresses of Condé, Philippeville,
Marienbourg, Givet and Charle-
mont, Sarre-Louis, Landau, and
forts Joux and L’Ecluse.

2. The demolition of the for-
tress of Huninguen.

3. The payment of two sums:
the one of 600 millions, under
the denomination of indemnity ;
the other of 200 millions, to
serve for the construction of for-
tresses in the countries contermi-
nous with France.

4, The military occupation,
during sever years, of the for-
tresses of Valenciennes, Bouchain,
Cambray, Maubeuge, Landrecy,
Lequesnoy, Avesne, Rocroy,
Longwi, Thionville, Bitche, and
the téte-du-pont of Fort Louis, as
well as of a line along the north-
ern and eastern frontiers, by an
army of 150,000 men, under the
orders of a General nominated
by the Allies, and to be subsisted
by France.

His Majesty, ardently desirous
of hastening as far as lies in his
power, the conclusion of an ar-
rangement, the delay of which
has caused to his people so many
evils which he daily deplores, and
has prolonged in France, and still
prolongs, that internal agitation
which has excited the solicitude
of the Powers, but still more ani-
mated bya desire to'make known his
good dispositions tothe sovereigns
his Allies, has wished that the
undersigned should communicate
without delay to their Excellen-
cies the.Plenipotentiaries of the
four Courts, the principles on
which he thinks the megociation

605

ought to be prosecuted, relatively
to each of the bases proposed, by
ordering the undersigned to pre-
sent the following considerations
on the first of these bases,—that
respecting territorial cessions,—
in which that important object is
examined, in the twofold rela-
tions of justice and utility, which
it would be so dangerous to se-
parate.

The want of a common Judge,
having authority and power to
terminate the disputes of Sove-
reigns, leaves no other course
when they cannot come to an ami-
cable agreement, but that of re-
ferring the decision of such dis-
putes to the fate of arms, which
constitutes between them thestate
of war. If in this state, posses-
sions of the one are occupied by
the forces of the other, these
possessions are under conquest,
by right of which the occupier
acquires the full enjoyment of
them during all the time that he
occupies them, or until the re-
establishment of peace. He is
entitled to demand as a condition
of that re-establishment, that the
territory which he occupies should
be ceded to him in whole or in
part ; and the cession, when it
has taken place, transforming the
enjoyment into property, froma
mere occupier of it he becomes
the Sovereign. This is a mode
of acquisition which the law of
nations authorises.

But the state of war, conquest,
and the right of exacting cessions,
are things which proceed from
and depend upon each other, in
such way that the first is an ab-
solute condition of the second,
and the latter of the third ; for
out of the state of war, there can

606

be no conquest made ; and where
conquest has not been made, or
no longer exists, the right of de-
manding territorial cessions can-
not exist, since a claim cannot be
made to retain that which one
has not, or that which he no
longer has.

There can be no conquest where
there is no state of war, and as
you cannot take from him who
has nothing, you can only make
conquest of what a man _ pos-
sesses; hence it follows, that in
order to constitute the possibility
of conquest there must have been
war by the occupier on the pos-
sessor, that is on the Sovereign ;
right of possession of a country
and Sovereignty being things in-
separable or rather identical.

If then you make war in a
country, and against a number
more or less considerable of the
inhabitants of that country, while
the Sovereign is excepted there-
from, you do not make war on
the country, the latter word being
merely a trope by which the do-
main is put for the possessor. A
Sovereign, however, must be con-
sidered as excepted from the war
which foreigners carry on in this
country, when they acknowledge
him and maintain with him the
accustomed relations of peace.
The war is then made against
men, to the rights of whom he
who combats them cannot suc-
ceed, because they have norights,
and from whom it is impossible
to conquer what does not belong
to them. Neither the object nor
the effect of such a war can be
to make conquests, but to recover.
He, however, who recovers that
which does not belong to him,
€annot recover it but for him

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

whom he acknowledges as the le-
gitimate possessor.

To entitle you to deem yourself
at war with a country, without
being so with him who has been
previously acknowledged a Sove-
reign, two things must necessa-
rily happen: the one is that of
ceasing to hold him as such, and
to regard the sovereignty, as
transferred to those whom you
fight against, by the very act for
which you fight against them ;—
that is to say, you then recognize,
pursue, and sanction those doc-
trines which have overthrown so
many thrones, shaken them all,
and against which all Europe was
under the necessity of arming
itself; or, you must believe that

- the sovereignty can be double

while it is essentially one, and in-
capable of division ; it may exist
under different forms, be collec-
tive or individual, but not each of
these at once in the same country,
which cannot have two Sovereigns
at the same time.

The Allied Powers, however,
have neither done nor believed
either the one or the other of
these two things.

They have considered the en-
terprise of Buonaparte as the
greatest crime that could be com-
mitted by men, and the very at-
tempt of which alone placed him
without the law of nations. In
his adherents they viewed only
accomplices of that crime, whom
it was necessary to combat, to put
down, and punish, circumstances
which irrefragably exclude every
supposition that such men could
naturally either acquire, or con-
fer, or transmit any right.

The Allied Powers have not,
for an instant, ceased to recog~

STATE PAPERS OMITTED.

nise his Most Christian Majesty
as King of France, and conse-
quently to recognise the rights
which belonged to him in that
capacity; they have not for an
instant ceased to be with him in

‘relations of peace and amity,

which alone conveyed with it the
engagement to respect his rights ;
they took upon them this engage-
ment in a formal though implied
manner inthe declaration of the
13th of March, and in the Treaty
of the 25th. They rendered it
more strict by making the King
enter, by his accession to that
treaty, into their alliance against
the common enemy ; for if you
cannot make conquests from a
friend, you can still less do it
from an ally. And let it not be
said, that the King could not be
the ally of the powers, but by
co-operating with them, and that
he did not do so; if the total de-
fection of the army, which, at
the time of the treaty of the 25th
of March, was already known
and deemed inevitable, did not
permit him to bring regular troops
into action, the Frenchmen, who,
by taking up arms for him to the
number of 60 or 70,000, in the
departments of the West and the
South, those who, shewing them-
selves disposed to take them up,
placed the Usurper under the ne-
cessity of dividing his forces,
and those who, after the defeat
of Waterloo, instead of the re-
sources in men and money which
he demanded, left him no other
but that of abandoning every
thing, were, for the AlliedPowers,
a real co-operation, who, in pro-
portion as their forces advanced
into the French provinces, re-
established there the King’s au-

607

thority, a measure which would
have caused conquest to cease
had these provinces been really
conquered. It is evident, then,
that the demand which is made of
territorial cessions cannot be
founded upon conquest.

Neither can it have as adequate
reason the expenditure made by
the Allied Powers ; for if it be
just that the sacrifices to which
they have been forced by a war,
undertaken for the common good,
but for the more particular be-
nefit of France, should not re-
main chargeable on them, it is
equally just that they should sa-
tisfy themselves with an indem-
nification of the same kind with
the sacrifices. The Allied Powers,
however, have made no sacrifice
of territory.

We live at a period, when more
than at any other, it is import-
ant to strengthen confidence in
the word of Kings. The exac-
tion of cessions from his most
Christian Majesty would produce
a quite contrary effect, after the
declaration in which the Powers
announced, that they took up
arms only against Buonaparte
and his adherents; after the
treaty in which they engaged to
maintain against all infraction,
the integrity of the stipulations
of the 30th of May, 1814,—which
cannot be maintained unless that
of France is so; after the procla-
mations of their Generals in Chief,
in which the same assurances are
renewed.

The exaction of cessions from
his most Christian Majesty would
deprive him of the means of ex-
tinguishing totally and for ever
among the people that spirit of
conquest, fanned by the Usurper,

608

and which would inevitably re-
kindle with the desire of recover-
ing that which France would ne-
ver believe she had justly lost,

Cessions exacted from his most
Christain Majesty would be im-
puted to him as a crime, as if he
had thereby purchased the aid of
the Powers, and would be an ob-
stacle to the confirmation of the
Royal Government, so important
for the legitimate dynasties, and
so necessary to the repose of
Europe, in as far as that repose
is connected with the internal
tranquillity of France. .

In fine, the exaction of cessions
from his most Christian Majesty,
would destroy, or at Icast alter
that equilibrium, to the establish-
ment of which the Powers have
devoted so many sacrifices, efforts,
and cares. It was themselves
who fixed the extent that France
ought to have. How should that
which they deemed necessary a
year ago, have ceased to exist ?
There are upon the continent of
Europe two States that surpass
France in extent and in popu-
lation. Their relative greatness
would necessarily increase in the
same proportion as the absolute
greatness of France should be
‘diminished. Would this be con-
formable to the interests of Eu-
rope? Would iteven be suitable
_to the particular interests of these
two States, in the order of rela-
tions in which they are placed
towards each other ?

If in a small democracy of
antiquity, the people in a body
learning that one of their Generals
.had to propose to them something
advantageous but not just, ex-
claimed unanimously, that they
would not even hear it mentioned,

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

is it possible to doubt that the
monarchs of Europe should not
be unanimous in a case where that
which is not just would even be
pernicious ?

Itis therefore, with the most
entire confidence, that the under-
signed have the honour of sub-
mitting to the Allied Sovereigns
the preceding observations.

Notwithstanding, however, the
inconveniences attached in actual
circumstances to-every territorial
cession, his Majesty will consent
‘to the re-establishment of the
ancient limits, in all the points in
which additions weremade to old
France by the treaty of the 30th
May. His Majesty willalso con-
sent to the payment of such an
indemnity as shall leave means
of supplying the wants of the
interior administration, without
which it would be impossible to
arrive at that settlement of order
and tranquillity which has been
the object of the war.

His Majesty will likewise con-
sent to a provisional occupation.
Its duration, the number of for-
tresses, and the extent of country
to be occupied will be the subject
of negociation; but the King
does not hesitate to declare at
present that an occupation of se-
ven years being absolutely incom-
patible with the internal tranquil-
lity of the kingdom,is utterly
inadmissible.

Thus the King admits in prin-
ciple, territorial cessions as to
what did not appertain to old
France : the payment of an in-
demnity ; and a provisional occu-
pation by a number of troops,and
for a period to be determined.

His most Christian Majestyflat-
ters himself, that the Sovereigns,

his allies, will consent to establish

the negociations on the footing of

these three principles, as well as

to carry into the calculation of

conditions that spirit of justice
and moderation which animates
them, in order that the arrange-
ment may be brought to a con-
clusion speedily, and with mutual
satisfaction.

_ If these bases should not be
adopted, the undersigned are not
authorised to receive or propose
any other.

REPLY OF THE MINISTERS OF
THE ALLIED SOVEREIGNS.
Paris, Sept. 22, 1815.
The undersigned, &c. &c. have
received the note in which Mes-
sieurs the Plenipotentiaries of
France have replied to the com-
munications made to them in the
conference of the 20th of this
month, with reference to a defi-
nitive arrangement. They have
_ been surprised to find init a long
series of observations on the right
ofconquest, on the nature of those
wars to which it is applicable, and
on thereasons which should induce
the Contracting Powers not to
recur to itin the present instance.
The undersigned considerthem-
selves so much the more fully
exempted from tlie necessity of
following the Pleniy ctentiaries of
France in their reasoning, inas-
much as no one of the propo-
sitions which they have made, by
command of their august Sove-
reigns, with a view to the regu.
lation of the present and future
relation between Europe and
France, was founded on the right
of conquest, and because they
have carefully avoided in their
Vou, LVII.

STATE PAPERS OMITTED. 609

communications whatever might
lead to a discussion of that right.
The Allied Powers always con-
sidering the restoration of order,
and the confirmation of the royal
authority in France, as the prin-
cipal object of their proceedings,
but persuaded at the same-time
that France cannot enjoy a solid
peace whilst neighbouring nations
continue to cherish with regard
to her either bitter animosities or
perpetual alarms, have recognised
the principle of a just satisfac-
tion for losses and past sacrifices,
as well as that of a sufficient
guarantee for the future security
of neighbouring countries, as the
only means of putting an end to
all discontentsand apprehensions,
and consequently as the only true
bases of every solid and durable
arrangement.

It is only upon these two prin-
ciples that the Allied Powers have
fixed their propositions, and in
drawing up the projet which the
undersigned have had the honour
to transmit to the Plenipotenti-
aries of France, they were dis-
tinctly expressed in every one of
its articles.

The Plenipotentiaries of France
themselves admit the first of these
principles, whilst they remain
silent with respect to the second.
It is, however, abundantly clear,
that the necessity of guarantees
for the future, has become more’
sensible and urgent than at the
period of the signature of the —
Treaty of Paris. The subsequent
events have carried consternation
and alarm to every part of Europe;
at a moment when the Sovereigns’
and their people flattered them-
selves that, after so many afilic-

2R

610

tions, they were about to enjoy a
long interval of peace, these events,
have every where produced agi-
tation, as well as the burthens
and sacrifices inseparable from a
general arming. It is impossible
so soon to efface from the minds
ofcotemporaries the recollection
of such a convulsion. That which
was sufficient to satisfy them in
1814, cannot content them in
1815. The line of demarcation
which appeared to guarantee the
security of the States bordering
on France at the Epoch of the
treaty of the 30th of May, can no
longer satisfy the just pretensions
which they now prefer.

It is indispensable that France
should offer some new pledge of
security. She ought to take this
step, as well from sentiments of
justice and expediency, as from
her own interest well understood.
For, in order that the French
may be happy and tranquil, it is
absolutely necessary that their
neighbours should be happy and
tranquil also.

Such are the powerful consi-
derations that have induced the
AlliedPowersto demand of France
some territorial cessions. The
-inconsiderable extent of these ces-
sions, and the selection of the
points upon which they bear, suf-
ficiently prove, that they have
nothing in common with views
of aggrandizement and conquest,
and that the security of bordering
nations is their only object. These
cessions are not of a nature to
compromise the substantial integ-
rity of France. They embrace
only detached districts or points
remote from her territory; they
cannot really weaken her in any

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

relation either administrative or
military, nor can her defensive
system be affected by them. France
will remain not the less one of the
best rounded and best fortified
States of Europe, as well as one
of the richest in means of every
description for resisting the dan-
ger of invasion.

Without entering into these
higher considerations, the Pleni-
potentiaries of France admit,
however, the principle of territo-
rial cession, as far as respects the
points added to old France by the
treaty of Paris.

The undersigned find it difficult
to understand upon what this dis-
tinction can be founded, or, under
the point of view adopted by the
Allied Powers, in what the essen-
tial difference between ancient
and recent territory consists. It
is impossible to suppose, that the
Plenipotentiaries of France wish
to revive in the actual state of
affairs the doctrine of the pre-
tended inviolability of the French
territory. They too well know
that this doctrine, put forward by .
the chiefs and apostles of the
revolutionary system, formed one
of the most revolting chapters in
that arbitrary code which they
wished to impose on Europe. It
would be to destroy entirely —
idea of equality between the dif-
ferent Powers, if it were once
established as a principle, that
France may without difficulty ex-
tend her limits, acquire new pro-
vinces, and unite them to her
territory, either by conquest or
treaty, whilst she alone shall en-
joy the privilege of never losing
any of her ancient possessions,
either by the misfortunes of war,

STATE PAPERS OMITTED.

or by the political arrangements
that may result from it.

With regard to the latter part
of the note of the Plenipoten-
tiaries of France, the undersigned
reserve themselves for a serious
explanation in the next conference
which they will have the honour
of proposing to the Plenipoten-
tiaries of France.

(Signed )
RAsuMOFFSKY,
Caro p’IsTRIA,
WEISSENBERG,
Humbo pr,
METTERNICH,
HARDENBERG,
CASTLEREAGH.

Protocol respecting the Partition
of the Seven Hundred Millions
to be paid by France to the Allied
Powers, and which Protocol is
to be instead of a Special Con-
vention on that Subject.

The undersigned Plenipoten-
tiaries, agreeing to fix the prin-
ciples of the partition of the sums
to be paid by France, in virtue of
the Treaty of Paris, of the 20th
of November, 1815, among their
respective Courts and the other
allied States ; and taking into con-
sideration, that it appears to be
superfluous to conclude a special
convention on the subject of this
agreement, have resolved to set
forth in the present Protocol every
thing that relates to this object,
and to regard this Protocol as
having the same force and effect
as a special and formal convention,
in virtue of their full powers and
instructions from their respective
Courts.

Art, F. The Allied Powers, con-

611

vinced of the necessity of securing
the tranquillity of the countries
bordering on France by the for-
tification of some of the most
threatened points, destine for
this purpose a part of the sums
which France has to pay, whilst
they appropriate the remainder
of those sums for general par-
tition, as indemnities. The sums
destined for the erection of these
fortresses, shall form the fourth
part of the total which France
has to pay; but as the cession of
the fortress of Saar Louis, a
measure equally founded on mo-
tives of general security, renders
the erection of new fortifications
on the side where that fortress is
situated, superfluous ; and as the
sums for the above purpose were
estimated by the Commission ap~
pointed by the Council of Mi-
nisters, at fifty millions, therefore
this fortress, in the amount of
the sums destined for fortifications,
shall be reckoned at fifty millions,
in such way that the above-men-
tioned fourth shall not be deducted
from the actual 700 millions pro-
mised by France, bat from 750
millions, thus including the ces-
sion of Saar-Louis. ]

In conformity to this regulation,
the sum destined for the erection
of fortresses is fixed at 1874 mil-
lions, viz. at 1373 millions of ac-
tual money, and 50 millions in-
cluded in the valued cession of the
fortress of Saar-Louis.

Art. II. In the partition of these
1372 millions, among the States
bordering on France, the under-
signed Ministers take into con-
sideration partly, the more or less
urgent wants of these States to
establish new fortresses, the more
or less considerable expense in

2R2

612

their erection, and partly the
means which these States possess
or may acquire through the pre-
sent Treaty. In consequence of
these principles,

The King of the Netherlands

receives 60 millions ; the King of
Prussia 20 millions; the King of
Bavaria, or any other Sovereign
of the country bordering on
France between the Rhine and the
Prussian territory, 15. millions;
the King of Spain, 72 millions ;
the King of Sardinia, 10 millions.
Of the remaining 25 millions, 5
millions are destined for the for-
tifications of Mentz; and for the
building of a new League Fortress
on the Upper Rhine, 20 millions.
The application of these sums
shall take place according to plans
and regulations which the Allied
Powers shall settle in that behalf,

Art. III. After the deduction
of the sums destined for fortifica-
tions, there remain 5624 millions,
appropriated for indemnities,
the partition of which shall take
place as follows:

Art. IV. Although all the Allied
States have displayed equal zeal
and devotedness to the common
cause, yet there are some who,
like Sweden, dispensed from all
active co-operation, from the first,
and on account of the difficulty of
transporting her troops across the
Baltic, have made no efforts; or,
who, actually making such, like
Spain, Portugal, and Denmark,
were prevented, by the rapidity of
events, from actually contributing
tothe result. Switzerland, which
has done very essential service to
the common cause, did not accede
to the treaty of the 25th of March
under the there expressed condi-

. tions, like the other powers. As

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

to these States, they find thems
selves in a different situation, —
which does not permit them to be
classed with the other allied States, —
according to the number of their
troops ; it has, therefore, been
agreed, that they shall receive, as —
far as circumstances will permit,
an equitable indemnity, and that —
the sum of 122 millions shall,
with that view, be divided among
them, in such way that Spain —
shall receive five millions, Por-
tugal two millions, Denmark two
millions and a half, Switzerland
three millions—Total, 12! mil-
lions.

Art. V. As the burthen of the
war fell chiefly on the armies un- ~
der the command of the Duke of
Wellington and Prince Blucher,
and these armies besides took
Paris, it is therefore agreed, that
out of the French contributions,
asum of 25 millions shall be as-
signed to Great Britain, and 25
millions to Prussia, without pre-
judice to the arrangements which 7
Great Britain may conclude, in —
regard to the sum thus coming to
her, with the Powers whose troops
formed part of the Duke of Wel-
lington’s army.

Art. VI. The 500 millions,
which still remain, after the de»
duction of the sums fixed in the
preceding articles, shall be so di-
vided that Prussia, Austria, Russia,
and England shall each receive a
fifth.

Art. VII. Although the States,
who acceded to the treaty of the
25th of March last, set on foot a
less number of troops than each
of the Allied Chief Powers, it is
nevertheless determined, that no —
regard shall be paid to this: ine-
quality. In consequence, these

STATE PAPERS OMITTED.

States shallreceive conjunctly the
fifth,which remains after the ap-
propriation of the 500 millions,
contained inthepreceding article.

Art. VIII. The partition of this
fifth among the different acceding
States shall be regulated by the
number of troops respectively set
on foot by them, and also in con-
formity to treaties, and particu-
larly to the way in which they
shared in the sum of 100 millions,
whichwereassigned by the French
Government for the pay of the
troops.

Art. IX. As the King of Sar-
dinia recovers that part of Sar-
dinia, and the King of the Ne-
therlands, besides the fortresses
of Marienburg and Philipeville,
obtains that part of Belgium,
which the treaty of Paris of the
20th of May left to France; and
as these two Sovereigns in this
enlargement of their territories
find a fair indemnity for their ef-
forts, they, therefore, shall have
no share in the money-indemni-
ties, and their proportion, as fixed
in the table adjoined to the pre-
ceding article, shall be divided
between Prussia and Austria.

Art. X. As the payments of

the French government are to be
made at periodsfixed by the treaty
of the 20th of November, 1815,
and the conventions thereto an-
nexed, it is agreed thateach state,
which, according to the present
Protocol, shares inthese payments,
shall receive at each of these pe-
riods the pro rata part of his pro-
portion ; and the same also shall
be the case, when a state has its
share thereof under different
titles at the same time; as, for in-
stance, Austria for her fifth and
for her allotted share of the pro-

6135

portion of Belgium and Sardinia.
This principle shall, in like man-
ner, be followed, when in the
event of the default of payment
by the French Government, it
should be necessary to sell a part
of the inscriptions, which serve as
pledges.

Art XI. As Prussia and Aus-
tria have urgently represented the
advantage, which they would na-
turally derive from the receipt of
a larger sum than the general di-
vision assigns to them, in the first
months, Russia and England have
agreed, in order to facilitate the
general arrangement, thateach of
these two powers shall, from the
date of the first payment, receive
an advance of 10 millions of francs
on their shares, under the. con-
dition that they account to them
for this sum, in the following
years.

Art. XII. This repayment shall
be made by instalments, s0 that
Austria and Prussia shall pay
each, from its share in each of
the four following years, the sum
of 23 millions of francs to Russia
and England.

Art. XIII. To avoid the nume-
rous inconveniences which might
arise from want of unity in levy-
ing the sums tobe paid by France,
it is resolved, that a Commission
residing at Paris shall alone be
charged with the receipt of those
sums, and that none of the powers
which have a share in these pay-
ments, shall negociate for itself
on this head with the French Go-
yernment ; none shall ask or re-
ceive from the French Govern-
ment the bons in which the pay-
ments will be made immediately,
and without the intervention of
the said Commission. This Com-

614

mission shall consist of Commis-
sioners named by Austria, Rus-
sia, Great Britain, and Prussia,
who shall negociate with the
French Government. The other
Allied States shall be at liberty to
name Commissioners in the same
manner, in order to concert for
their interests directly with the
said Commission, which will be
charged to deliver to them the
effects, or the money which it
shall receive for them. Regula-
tions shall be drawn up without
delay to fix their functions more
exactly, to which shall be added
a table of the “pro rata,” which
every party will have to claim in
each payment, according to the
bases fixed in the present Pro-
tocol.

Art. XIV. The 50 millions of
francs fixed for the pay and other
necessaries of the armies occu-
pying a part of France, according
to the —— Article of the Mili-
tary Convention annexed to the

ANNUAL REGISTER,

1815.

Treaty of the 20th Nov. are to
be divided as follows :—

Russia . . 7,142,857f.16c.
Austria . . 10,714,285 71
England . . 10,714,285 71
Prussia. 10,714,285 71
Theother Allies 10,714,285 71

If France, as will be the case
in the first years, shall pay only
30 millions, or any other sum
than 50 millions, for the above
object, the same proportion shall
take place in the partition of the
sums thus modified.

The money here mentioned
shall be received and divided by
the Commission to be appointed
according to the 13th article of
this Protocol, to receive the in-

~ demnity in money.

Art. XV. Four copies of this
Protocol shaJl be made out, which
shall be provided with the signa-
tures of the undersigned Plenipo-
tentiaries, and shall have the
force and validity above-men~
tioned.

POETRY.

[ 615 ]

SPANISH SCENERY.
From Mr. Southey’s Poem of Don Roderick the Last of the Goths.

a. weary days, with unremitted speed,
Shunning frequented tracts, the travellers
Pursued their way ; the mountain path they chose,
The forest or the lonely heath wide spread,
Where cistus shrubs sole-seen exhaled at noon
Their fine balsamic odour all around ;

Strew’d with their blossoms, frail as beautiful,
The thirsty soil at eve ; and when the sun
Relumed the gladdened earth, opening anew
Their stores exuberant, prodigal as frail,
Whitened again the wilderness. They left

The dark Sierra’s skirts behind, and crost

The wilds where Ana in her native hills

Collects her sister springs, and hurries on

Her course melodious amid loveliest glens,

With forest and with fruitage overbower’d.

These scenes profusely blest by Heaven they left,
Where o’er the hazel and the quince the vine
Wide mantling spreads : and clinging round the cork
And ilex, hangs amid their dusky leaves

Garlands of brightest. hue, with reddening fruit
Pendant, or clusters cool of glassy green.

So holding on o’er mountain and o’er vale,

Tagus they crost where midland on his way

The King of Rivers rolls his stately stream ;

And rude Alverches’ wide and stony bed ; .
And Duro distant far ; and many a stream

And many a field obscure, in future war

For bloody theatre of famous deeds

Fore doomed ; and deserts where in years to come
Shall populous towns arise, and crested towers
And stately temples rear their heads on high.

616 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Cautious with course circuitous they shunn’d
The embattled city which in oldest time

Thrice greatest Hermes built, so fables say,
Now subjugate, but fated to behold

Ere long the heroic Prince (who passing now
Unknown and silently the dangerous track,
Turns thither his regardant eye) come down
Victorious from the heights, and bear abroad
Her banner’d Lion, symbol to the Moor

Of rout and death through many an age of blood,
Lo there the Asturian hills! far in the west,
Huge Rabanal and Foncebadon huge,
Pre-eminent, their giant bulk display,
Darkening with earliest shade the distant vales
Of Leon and with evening premature.

Far in Cantabria eastward the long line '
Extends beyond the reach of eagle’s eye,
When buoyant in mid-heaven the bird of Jove
Soars at his loftiest pitch. In the north, before
The travellers the Erbasian mountains rise,
Bounding the land beloved, their native land.

How calmly gliding through the dark blue sky
The midnight moon ascends ; her placid beams,
Through thinly scattered leaves and boughs grotesque,
Mottle with mazy shades the orchard slope;
Here, o’er the chesnut’s fretted foliage grey
And massy, motionless they spread; here shine
Upon the crags, deepening with blacker night
Their chasms ; and there the glittering argentry
Ripples and glances on the confluent streams,
A lovelier, purer light than that of day
Rests on the hills; and oh how awfully
Into that deep and tranquil firmament
The summits of Auseva rise serene !

The watchman on the battlements partakes
The stillness of the solemn hour: he feels

The silence of the earth, the endless sound
Of flowing water soothes him, and the stars
Which in that brighest moon-light well-nigh quench’d,
Scarce visible, as in the utmost depth

Of yonder sapphire infinite, are seen,

Draw on with elevating influence

Towards eternity the attemper’d mind.
Musing on worlds beyond the grave he stands,
And to the Virgin Mother silently

Breathes forth her hymn of praise.

POETRY. 617

The mountaineers
Before the castle, round their mouldering fires,
Lie on the heath out-stretch’d. Pelayo’s hall
Is full, and he upon his careful couch
Hears all around the deep and long-drawn breath
Of sleep ; for gentle night had brought to these
Perfect and undisturbed repose, alike
Of corporal powers and inward faculty.
Wakeful the while he lay.

A mountain rivulet,
Now calm and lovely in its summer course,
Held by those huts its everlasting way
Towards Pionia. They whose flocks and herds
Drink of its waters callit Deva. Here
Pelayo southward up the ruder vale
Traced it, his guide unerring. Amid heaps
Of mountain wreck, on either side thrown high,
The wide-spread traces of its wintry might,
The tortuous channel wound ; o’er beds of sand
Here silently it flows; here, from the rock
Rebutted, curls and eddies ; plunges here
Precipitate ; here, roaring among crags,
It leaps and foams and whirls and hurries on,
Grey alders here and bushy hazels hid
The mossy side: their wreathed and knotted feet
Bared by the current, now against its force
Repaying the support they found, upheld
The bank secure. Here, bending to the stream,
The birch fantastic stretch’d its rugged trunk,
Tall and erect, from whence as from their base
Each like a tree its silver branches grew.
The cherry here hung for the birds of heaven
Its rosy fruit on high, The elder there
Its purple berries o’er the water bent,
Heavily hanging. Here amid the brook,
Grey as the stone to which they clung, half root
Half trunk, the young ash rises from the rock ;
And there its parent lifts a lofty head,
And spreads its graceful boughs ; the passing wind
With twinkling motion lifts the silent leaves,
And shakes its rattling tufts.

Soon had the Prince

Behind him left the farthest dwelling place
Of man ; no fields of waving corn were here,
Nor wicker storehouse for the autumnal grain,
Vineyard, nor bowery fig, nor fruitful grove:
Only the rocky vale, the mountain stream,

618 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

Incumbent crags, and hills that over hills

Arose on either hand, here hung with woods,
Here rich with heath, that o’er some smooth ascent
Its purple glory spread, or golden gorse;

Bare here, and striated with many a hue,
Scored by the wintry rain; by torrents here
Riven, and by overhanging rocks abrupt.
Pelayo, upward as he cast his eyes

Where crags loose-hanging o’er the narrow pass
Impended, there beheld his country’s strength
Insuperable, and in his heart rejoiced.

A MORNING CALL;

From Mr. Scott's Lord of the Isles.

‘* Wake, Maid of Lorn!” the Ministrels sung,
Thy rugged halls, Artornish! rung,

And the dark seas, thy towers that lave,
Heaved on the beach a softer wave,

As mid the tuneful choir to keep

The Diapason of the deep.

Lull’d were the winds on Inninmore,
And green Loch-Alline’s woodland shore,
As if wild woods had waves had pleasure
In listing to the lovely measure.

And ne’er to symphony more sweet
Gave mountain echoes answer meet,
Since, met from mainland and from isle,
Ross, Arran, Ilay, and Argyle,

Each minstrel’s tributary lay

Paid homage to the festal day.

Dull and dishonour’d were the bard,
Worthless of guerdon and regard, —
Deaf to the hope of minstrel fame,

Or lady’s smiles, his noblest aim,

Who on that morn’s resistless call

Were silent in Artornish hall.

“ Wake, Maid of Lorn!” ’twas thus they sung,
And yet more proud the descant rung, |
“Wake, Maid of Lorn! high right is ours,
To charm dull sleep from Beauty's bowers ;
Earth, Ocean, Air, have nought so shy
But owns the power of ministrelsy.

POETRY. 619

In Lettermore the timid deer

Will pause, the harp’s wild chime to hear ;
Rude Heiskar’s seal through surges dark
Will long pursue the minstrel’s bark ;

To list his notes, the eagle proud

Will poise him on Ben-Cailliach’s cloud ;
Then let not Maiden’s ear disdain

The summons of the minstrel train,

But, while our harps wild music make,
Edith of Lorn, awake, awake !

“O wake, while Dawn, with dewy shine,
Wakes Nature’s charms to vie with thine !
She bids the mottled thrush rejoice

To mate thy melody of voice;

The dew that on the violet lies

Mocks the dark lustre of thine eyes ;

But, Edith, wake, and all we see

Of sweet and fair shall yield to thee !”—

«« She comes not yet,” grey Ferrand cried ;
‘« Brethren, let softer spell be tried,

Those notes prolong’d, that soothing theme,
Which best may mix with Beauty’s dream,
And whisper, with their silvery tone,

The hope she loves, yet fears to own.” —
He spoke, and on the harp-strings died
The strains of flattery and of pride ;

More soft, more low, more tender fell
The lay of love he bade them tell.

“ Wake, maid of Lorn! the moments fly
Which yet that maiden-name allow ;
Wake, Maiden, wake! the hour is nigh
When Love shall claim a plighted vow.
By Fear, thy bosom’s fluttering guest,
By Hope, that soon shall fears remove,
We bid thee break the bonds of rest,
And wake thee at the call of Love!

“ Wake, Edith, wake! in yonder bay
Lies many a galley gaily mann’d,
We hear the merry pibrochs play,
We see the streamers’ silken band.
What Chieftain’s praise these pibrochs swell,
What crest is on these banners wove,
The harp, the minstrel, dare not tell—
The riddle must be read by Love.”

620 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

A SCENE IN THE ISLE OF SKYE;
From the Same. ~

WitH Bruce and Ronald bides the tale,
To favouring winds they gave the sail,
Till Mull’s dark headland scarce they knew,
And Ardnamurchan’s hills were blue.
But then the squalls blew close and hard,
And, fain to strike the galley’s yard,
And take them to the oar,
With these rude seas, in weary plight,
They strove the livelong day and night,
Nor till the dawning had a sight
Of Skye’s romantic shore.
Where Coolin stoops him to the west,
They saw upon his shiver’d crest
The sun’s arising gleam ;
But such the labour and delay,
Ere they were moor’d in Scavigh bay,
(For calmer heaven compell’d to stay)
He shot a western beam.
Then Roland said, ‘If true mine eye,
These are the savage wilds that lie
North of Strathnardill and Dunskye ;
No human foot comes here,
And, since these adyerse breezes blow,
If my good Liege love hunter’s bow,
What hinders that on land we go,
And strike.a mountain deer ?
_ Allan, my Page, shall with us wend ;
A bow full deftly can he bend,
And if we meet an herd, may send
A shaft shall mend our cheer.” —
Then each took bow and bolts in hand,
Their row-boat launched and leapt to_land,
And left their skiff and train,
Where a wild stream, with headlong shock,
Came brawling down its bed of rock,
To mingle with the main.

A while their route they silent made,

As men who stalk for mountain-deer,
Till the good Bruce to Ronald said,

“* St. Mary ! what a scene is here!

P GEER Y. 621

I’ve traversed many a mountain-strand,
Abroad and in my native land,
And it has been my lot to tread
Where safety more than pleasure led ;
Thus, many a waste I’ve wander’d o’er,
Clombe many a crag, cross’d many a moor,
But, by my halidome,
A scene so rude, so wild as this,
Yet so sublime in barrenness,
Ne’er did my wandering footsteps press,
Where’er I happ’d to roam.”

No marvel thus the Monarch spake ;

For rarely human eye has known
A scene so stern as that dread lake,

With its dark ledge of barren stone.
Seems that primeval earthquake’s sway
Hath rent a strange and shatter’d way

Through the rude bosom of the hill,
And that each naked precipice,

Sable ravine, and dark abyss,

Tells of the outrage still.

The wildest glen, but this, can show
Some touch of Nature’s genial glow ;
On high Benmore green mosses grow,
And heath-bells bud in deep Glencroe,

And copse on Cruchan-Ben ;

But here,—above, around, below,
On mountain or in glen,
Nor tree, nor shrub, nor plant, nor flower,
Nor aught of vegetative power,
The weary eye may ken.
For all is rocks at random thrown,
Black waves, bare crags, and banks of stone,

As if were here denied
The summer sun, the spring’s sweet dew,
That clothe with many a varied hue

The bleakest mountain-side.

And wilder, forward as they wound,
Were the proud cliffs and lake, profound.
Huge terraces of granite black
Afforded rude and cumber’d track ;
For from the mountain hoar,
Hurl’d headlong in some night of fear,
When yell’d the wolf and fled the deer, ©
Loose crags had toppled o’er ;

622 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

And some, chance-poised and balanced, lay,

So that a strippling arm might sway
A mass no host could raise,

In Nature’s rage at random thrown,

Yet trembling like the Druid’s stone
On its precarious base.

The evening mists, with ceaseless change,

Now clothed the mountain’s lofty range,
Now left their foreheads bare.

And round the skirts their mantle furl’d,

Or on the sable waters curl’d,

Or, on the eddying breezes whirl’d,
Dispersed in middle air.

And oft, condensed, at once the lower,

When, brief, and fierce, the mountain shower
Pours likea torrent down,

And when return the sun’s glad beams,

Whiten’d with foam a thousand streams
Leap from the mountain’s crown.

‘¢ This lake,’ said Bruce, ‘* whose barriers drear
Are precipices sharp and sheer,
Yielding no track for goat or deer,
Save the black shelves we tread,
How term you its dark waves ? and how
Yon northern mountain's pathless brow,
And yonder peak of dread,
That to the evening sun uplifts
The griesly gulphs and slaty rifts,
Which seam its shiver’d head ?”
*¢ Coriskin call the dark lake’s name,
Coolin the ridge, as bards proclaim,
From old Cuchullin, chief of fame.
But bards, familiar in our isles
Rather with Nature’s frowns than smiles,
Full oft their careless humours please
By sportive names for scenes like these.
I would old Torquil were to show
His Maidens with their breasts of snow,
Or that my noble Liege were nigh
To hear his Nurse sing lullaby !
(The Maids—tall cliffs with breakers white,
The Nurse—a torrent’s roaring might, )
Or that your eye could see the mood
Of Corryvrekin’s whirpool rude, |
When dons the Hag her whiten’d hood— |
’Tis thus our islemen’s fancy frames, |
For scenes so stern, fantastic names.””— |

P ODT Y.

REYNOLDS, AS AN ARTIST.

From Mr. Shee’s Commemoration of Reynolds.

Tuo’ Reynolds,{long superior and alone,
Possessed in Art an undisputed throne,
Yet hardly conscious what his powers achieved,
A cold, reluctant homage he received.
By some few minds of sounder judgment awed,
The mob of taste affected to applaud.
But far beyond his age his heart aspired,
And few cou’d tell his worth, though all admired:
Mistaken praise still mortified his aim—
Th’ applause of Ignorance polluting fame ;
With humbled hope he:bowed to Fashion’s reign,
And saw with sorrow he exéelled in vain.
For e’en of those who felt his merits most,—
On whom his labours were not wholly lost,
How few cou’d judge the skill his works impart,
Or take his towering altitude of art!
But now with purer eye prepared to gaze,
By Taste as well as Fashion taught to praise,
We do him tardy justice, and explore
With pride those beauties unobserved before ;
Collect the wonders of his hand with care,
And estimate as jewels rich and rare ;
As brilliant gems of art as ever graced
The Muse of painting from the mine of taste.

No longer echoing envy’s idle cry,
Let fools exclaim, «*« How Reynolds’ colours fiy !’”
Behold in hues that rival Nature’s glow,
Bright as the sunbeam or celestial bow ;
By Time untarnished, and by Genius crowned,
Our British Titian sheds his glory round.
While minor stars their weaker rays combine,
And former lights with feeble radiance shine ;
His single beam illumes the graphic skies,
And pours a summer’s lustre on our eyes.

In all his works astonished Nature views
Her silvery splendors and her golden hues ;
Sublime in motion, or at rest serene,

Her charms of air and action, all are seen.
There Grace appears in ever-varied forms,
There Vigor animates and Beauty warms ;

623

624.

ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

While Character displayed in every stage

Of transient life, from infancy to age,

Strong in each line asserts the mind’s control,
And on the speaking feature stamps the soul.
There Imitation scorning dry detail,

Forbids that parts should o’er the whole prevail ;
To Dow and Denner leaving all the fame,

The painful polishers of taste can claim,

Tho’ free yet faithful to her trust remains,

And wastes no talent while she spares no pains.
And e’en where sometimes pure correctness fails,
A nobler character of form prevails—
A fire-fraught indication of design,

Beyond the mere, cold academic line ;

Where Taste her seal affixes to excuse

The faults of Genius in her favourite muse.
Announcing study, yet concealing art,

Here Execution plays her proper part ;

Light, airy, free, the pencil flows at will,

Yet seems to sport unconscious of its skill. -

His hand impressed with painting’s nobler aim,
Disdained the tribe who flourish into fame.

A spirit pure—in happy mean that moves,
Where practice prompts the sleight which truth approves,
To all his labours lends an air of ease,

And e’en in trifles teaches toil to please.

But chief, endowed in right of Taste he reigns
Supreme o’er all her undefined domains ;
Thro’ Nature’s paths his ardent course she guides,
And with simplicity her sway divides:
Diffusing grace o’er Fashion’s awkward forms,
In every touch her magic influence charms :

_ While all the ruder airs of life refine,

And vulgar shapes avoid her glance divine.

But where to fix amidst the general blaze,
This glowing sphere, this graphic heaven displays !
From star to star the eye delighted flies,
As dazzling round, the beams of Beauty rise.
Toned by one hand to harmony divine,
According tints in coloured concert join ;
And strong to truth as each chaste hue adheres,
The mellow majesty of Art appears.

While rapt Attention’s eager glance devours
The pictured scene, and traces all its powers ;
What mixed emotions rise as we survey,

This bright assemblage of the Great and Gay!

POETRY. 696

Of all who late adorned the public stage, _,
The Wit—the Worth—the Fashion—of their age.
As fixed to view by some Enchanter’s power,

In better aspect caught, and happier hour,
Heroes and Statesmen—Bards and Beauties here,
In living lustre mock the world’s career :

And seem assembled to receive with grace,

Their rival visitants—the present race.

But who shall gaze upon the gorgeous train ?
And think how few around him now remain,
Reflect—of all, that here in triumph placed,
Partake the immortality of taste,

How few survive to shew the picture’s truth,
And prove in age the identity of youth,

What fires of Genius—fallen in Time’s decay !
The Painter—and his Subjects—passed away !
What eye by Art’s allurements so engrossed ?—
Encircled thus by such a radiant host,

Can view unmoved those forms of life and bloom,
Those Lights so late extinguished—in the tomb ?

LINES ON THE DEATH OF OPIE.

(From the same.)

How oft, of late, o’er worth departed shed,
The tears of Britain have embalmed the dead,
Bewailed the Hero’s fall—the Sage’s fate,
While public virtue sorrowed through the state ;
Yet still unsated with the noblest prey,
Ungorged, tho’ meaner multitudes decay ;
’Gainst Wit and Genius, Death directs his dart,
And strikes thro’ Opie’s side to Painting’s heart.
Fallen from the zenith of his proud career !

Full in his fame, and sparkling in his sphere !
While o’er his Art he shed his brightest rays,
And warmed the world of letters into praise.

No feeble follower of a style or school ;
No slave of system, in the chains of rule :
His Genius kindling from within was fired,
And first in Nature’s rudest wild aspired.

At her pure shrine his youthful vows he paid,

Secured her smile, and sought no other aid ;

Enraptured still her charms alone explored,

And to the last, with lover’s faith adored ;
Vor, LVII. 258

626 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

For when Ambition bade his steps advance
‘'To scenes where Painting spreads her vast expanse ;
When all the charts of taste before him lay,

That showed how former keels had cut their way ;
With fearless prow he put to sea, and steered

His steady course, where her pure light appeared.

His vigorous pencil in pursuit of Art,
Disdained to dwell on each minuter part ;
Impressive force—impartial truth—he sought,
And travelled in no beaten track of thought :
Unlike the servile herd whom we behold;
Casting their drossy ore in Fashion’s mould ;
His metal by no common die is known,

The coin is sterling, and the stamp: his own.

Opie, farewell—accept this feeble verse,
This flower of friendship—cas* upon thy hearse. —
Though Fate severe. in life’s unfaded prime,
Hath shook thee rudely from the tree of time ;
Thy laurel thro’ the lapse of years shall bloom,
And weeping Art attend thee to the tomb.
While taste, no longer tardy to bestow
The garland due to graphic skill below, »
Shall point tu time thy labours, as he flies,
And brighten all their beauties in his eyes ;
Exalt the Painter, now the Man’s no more,
And bid thy country honour and deplore !

a ne a Te al

A NORTHERN SPRING.
From Helga, a Poem, by the Hon. William Herbert.

YESTRENE the mountain’s rugged brow
Was mantled o’er with dreary snow;

The sun sat red behind the hill,

And every breath of wind was still :
But ere he rose, the southern blast

A veil o’er heaven’s blue arch had cast ;
Thick roll’d the clouds, and genial rain
Pour'd the wide deluge o’er the plain. « -
Fair glens and verdant vales:appear,
And warmth awakes the budding year. °
O ’tis the touch of fairy hand ad
That wakes the spring of northern land!

PIQMELE RY: 697

it warms not there by slow degrees,

With changeful pulse the uncertain breeze ;
But sudden on the wondering sight

Bursts forth the beam of living hight,

And instant verdure springs around,

And magic flowers bedeck the ground.
Return’d from regions far away

The red-wing’d throstle pours his lay ;
The soaring snipe salutes the spring,

While the breeze whistles through his wing ;
And as he hails the melting snows,

The heathcock claps his wings and crows.
Bright shines the sun on Sigtune’s towers,
And Spring leads on the fragrant hours.
The ice is loosed, and prosperous gales
Already fill the strutting sails.

i

BRYNHILDA.
A Poem by the same Author.

O Srrance is the bower where Brynhilda reclines,
Around it the watchfire high bickering shines !
Her couch is of iron, her pillow a shield,
And the maiden’s chaste eyes are in deep slumber seal’d.
Thy charm, dreadful Odin, around her is spread,
From thy wand the dread slumber was pour’d on her head.
The bridegroom must pass thro’ the furnace and flame,
The boldest in fight, without fear, without blame.
O whilom in battle, so bold and so free,
Like a pirate victorious she rov’d o’er the sea.
The helmet has oft bound the ringlets, that now
Adown her smooth shoulder so carelessly flow ;
And that snowy bosom, thus lovely reveal’d,
Has been oft by the breast-plate’s tough iron conceal'd.
The love-lighting eyes, which are fetter’d by sleep,
Have seen the sea-fight raging fierce o’er the deep,
And mid the dead wounds of the dying and slain ye
The tide of destruction pour’d wide o’er the plain.
Those soft-rounded arms now defenceless and bare,
Those rosy-tipp’d fingers so graceful and fair,
Have rein’d the hot courser, and oft bathed in gore
The merciless edge of the dreaded claymore.

Who is it that spurs his dark steed at the fire ?
Who is it, whose wishes Pep boty aspire

252

628 ANNUAL REGISTER, -1815.

To the chamber of shields, where the beautiful maid
By the spell of the mighty defenceless is laid ?

Is it Sigurd the valiant, the slayer of kings,

With the spoils of the Dragon, his gold and his rings ?
Or is it bold Gunnar, who vainly assays

On the horse of good Sigurd to rush thro’ the blaze ?
The steed knows his rider in field and in stall :

No other hands rein him, no other spurs gall.

He brooks not the warrior that pricks his dark side,

Be he prince, be he chieftain of might and of pride.
How he neighs ! how he plunges, and tosses his mane !
How he foams ! how he lashes his flank with disdain !
O crest-fallen Gunnar, thou liest on the plain!
Through the furnace no warrior, save Sigurd, may ride.
Let his valour for thee win the spell-guarded bride !

He has mounted his war-horse, the beauteous and bold;
His buckler and harness are studded with gold.

A dragon all writhing in gore is his crest ;

A dragon is burnish’d in gold on his breast.

The furnace glows redder, the flames crackle round,
But the horse and the rider plunge thro’ at one bound.
He has reach’d the dark canopy’s shield-cover’d shade,
Where spell-bound the beautiful damsel is laid ;

He has kiss’d her closed eyelids, and call’d her his bride ;
He ha stretch’d his hold limbs in the gloom by her side.

“«¢ My name is bold Gunnar, and Grana my steed;
“ Through bickering furnace I prick’d him with speed.”

The maiden all languidly lifts up her head,
She seems in her trance half awaked from the dead ;
Like a swan on the salt-lake she mournfully cries,
‘< Does the bravest of warriors claim me as his prize ?”

O know’st thou, young Sigurd, who lies by thy side?
O kenn’st thou, Brynhilda, who calls thee his bride ?
On the gay hills of France dwells thy proud foster-sire,
And there thy chaste bower was guarded by fire.
It was mantled with ivy and luscious woodbine.
It was shrowded with jasmine and sweet eglantine.
O mind’st thou, when darkling thou sat’st in thy bower,
What courser came fleet by thy charm-circled tower ?
Whose hawk on thy casement perch’d saucy and free ?
What warrior pursued it? Whose crest did’st thou see ?
Did the gold-burnish’d dragon gleam bright to thy view ?
Did thy spells hold him back, or did Sigurd break through ?
For whom the bright mead did thy snowy hands pour,
Which never for man crown’d the goblet before ?

POETRY. | 629

On the wonders of nature the stories of eld,

On the secrets of magic high converse ye held:

He sat by thy side, and he gazed on thy face,

He hail'd thee most worthy of Sigurd’s embrace ;
The wisest of women, the loveliest maid,

The bravest that ever in battle outrade:

And there, in the gloom of that mystic alcove,

Ye pledg’d to each other the firm oath of love.
Now spell-bound thou canst not his features descry,
Thy charms in the gloom do not meet his keen eye.

For Sigurd had hied to defend Giuka’s crown,
He dwelt there with glory, he fought with renown ;
_ At the court of good Giuka his warriors among
None bore him so gallant, so brave, and so strong.
Gudruna beheld him with eyes of desire,
The noblest of knights at the court of her sire.
She mix’d the leve-potion with charm and with spell,
And all his frail oaths from his memory fell.
She conquer’d his faith by the treacherous snare ;
He led to the altar Gudruna the fair :
And now with her brother unconscious he came,
Who dar’d the chaste hand of Brynhilda to claim.
But Gunnar the bold could not break through the spell ;
. The flame bicker’d high, on the ground as he fell :
And Sigurd the glorious, the mighty, must lend
His valour to gain the fair prize for his friend.
All night there he tarried, but ever between
The maid and the knight lay his sword bright and sheen.
The morrow he rode to the battle afar,
And changed the maid’s couch for the turmoil of war.
His friend reaps the harvest his valour has won,
And claims the fair guerdon ere fall of the sun.
With pomp to the altar he leads the young bride,
She deems him the knight who had lain by her side ;
Forgotten the vows she had made in gay France,
Ere Odiv cast o’er her the magical trance.
With gorgeous carousal, with dance and with song,
With wassail his liegemen the nuptials prolong ;
He revels in rapture and bliss through the night,
And the swift hours are pass’d in the arms of delight :
But when the bright morning first dawn’d on their bed,
The bride rais’d with anguish her grief«stricken head ;
For the thoughts of the past rose with force, and too late
She remember’d young Sigurd, and curs’d her sad fate.
Three days and three nights there in silence she lay,
To sullen despair and dark horror a prey. ;

630 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

She tasted no food, and to none she replied,

But spurn’d the sad bridegroom with hate from her side.
Shall the words of young Sigurd now bid her rejoice?
Does she hear his known accents, and start at his voice?

« ‘Awake, fair Brynhilda, behold the bright ray !
‘* The flowers in the forest are laughing and gay.
“‘ Full long hast thou slept on the bosom of woe ;
** Awake, fair Brynhilda, and see the sun glow !”

She heard him with anguish, and raising her head
She gaz’d on his features, then proudly she said :

“<I choose not two husbands, and marvel that thou
“ Shouldst dare thus intrude in my chamber of woe.
“‘ Heaven witness, proud Sigurd, how firmly I loved!
«* My fancy adored thee, my reason approved.
‘¢ Thou saw’st me in bloom of my glory and youth,
** And our hearts interchang’d the chaste promise of truth.
*¢ Mid the damsels of Hlyndale no maid was so fair,
*¢ So courted in bower, so dreaded in war.
* Like a Virgin of slaughter I rov’d o’er the sea,
“« My arm was victorious, my valour was free.
* By prowess, by Runic enchantment and song,
‘“‘T raised up the weak, and I beat down the strong.
**T held the young prince mid the hurly .of war,
‘* My arm wav’d around him the charm’d scimitar ;
“©I saved him in battle,-I crown’d him in hall,
*¢ Though Odin and fate had foredoom’d him to fall,
“ Hence Odin’s dread curses were pour’d on my head ;
** He doom’d the undaunted Brynhilda to wed.
*« But I vow’d the high vow which gods dare not gainsay,
“« That the bravest in warfare should bare me away :
** And full well I knew, that thou, Sigurd, alone
** Of mortals the boldest in battle hast shone,
‘I knew that none other the furnace could stem,
ss eg wrought was the spell, and so fierce was the Aame)
‘‘ Save Sigurd the glorious, the slayer of kings,
** With the spoils of the Dragon, his gold and his rings.
‘¢ Now thy treason has marr’d me, to Gunnar resign’d
‘« By the force of the spell, when my reason was blind.
** At my nuptials I loathed the embrace of his lust,
** But I smother’d my hate, and conceal’d my disgust ;
¢ And sooner than forfeit the faith which I gave
« At the altar to him, I will sink in my grave.
* Like a brother thou slept’st in the gloom by my side,
“* And pure as the day-star was Gunnar’s young bride.
** Yet hence did Gudruna revile me, and say
‘In the arms of proud Sigurd despoiled I lay.

POETRY. 631

“ Now Prince, shalt thou perish, if vengeance be due
“‘ To love disappointed, though faithful and true!

‘*¢ Though gallant thou rid’st to the battle afar,

«¢ Though foremost thy steed in the red fields of war,
‘‘ Like the death-breathing blast of the pestilent night
‘* My hate shall o’ertake thee, my fury shall smite!”

He left her desponding ; then sadly she rose,
Like a lily all pale, from the couch of her woes :
Stream’d loosely the ringlets of jet o’er her breast,
And her eyes’ ray was languid, with sorrow opprest ;
Yet lovely she moved, like the silvery beam
Of the moon-light that kisses the slow-gliding stream.
She sought Gunnar’s chamber, awhile by his side
Stood mournfully pensive, then sternly she cried :

“‘ To thee have I pledg’d my firm oath as thy bride,
** And, Gunnar, I hate thee! yet be it not said,
“‘ That Budela’s proud daughter her faith has betray’d.
“‘ To thee (woe the hour!) by the vengeance of heaven
‘“* The flower of my youth and my fealty was given. °
‘* Nor mortal shall dare with the breath of frail love
“‘ The heart of ill-fated Brynhilda to move.
‘‘ But never again shall I rest on thy bed,
** And ne’er on my breast shalt thou pillow thy head,
“ Till slain by thy steel, in the night’s silent hour,
“« The treacherous Sigurd lies stiff in his gore :
‘¢ Till by treason he falls, who by treason has left
“ Brynhilda of joy and of honour bereft.”

Sad Gunnar, what strife thy fond bosom must rend!
First gaze on her beauty, then think of thy friend !
The slumber of midnight has sealed his bold eyes,

In the arms of Gudruna defenceless he lies.

’Tis done; in his blood the cold warrior is found,
But breathless his murderer lies on the ground.
Though gored and expiring, ere lifeless he fell, _
Stout Sigurd’s arm sent his assassin to hell,

Mid the night’s baneful gloom, see the torches that glare!
The mourners that give their wild locks to the air!
She has mounted the funeral pile with the slain,
With her slaves, with her women, a loud shrieking train.
The fairest, the noblest for honour and truth,
In the prime of her glory, the bloom of her youth.
The fire shall consume them, the living and dead,
And in one lofty mound their cold ashes be laid.

632 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815. |

VERSES TO THE BROOK OF BORROWDALE,
IN CUMBERLAND.

By D s * $a

AviEu! ye rocks, and thou sweet vale,
Where winds the brook of Borrowdale :
With ling’ring steps and sorrowing heart,
From your sequester’d scenes I part.
Adieu! sweet Brook ; with crystal tide,
Still o’er thy pebbled channel glide,

And slowly pour thy stream serene,
Through woody dells, and valleys green.

Let other waters rudely sweep

The cliffs abrupt of yonder steep :
From useless noise acquire a name,
And rise by violence to fame.
These to survey, with ideot stare,
Let Fashion’s wond’ring sons repair ;
Admire the torrents of Lodore,

So steep the fall,—so loud the roar ;
And ring the nauseating chime,

Of cliffs and cataracts sublime.

Be thine, sweet Brook, an humbler fate ;
Court not the honours that await

The rude, the violent, the proud,

And scorn the wonder of the crowd.

Ye Naiads! who delight to lave

Your lovely forms in this pure wave,
Long o’er its peaceful banks preside,
And guard its inoffensive tide ;

Lest yon tall cliff, whose summit gray
E’en now o’erlooks its darken’d way,
Should headlong rush, with gath’ring force,
And violate its tranquil course ;

Or, if so undeserved a fate

Should e’er my lovely Brook await,
With gentle hands its current lead,
Along the flow’ry fav’ring mead,

* Characterised by Dr. Drennan, who has inserted this and the next piece in his
poems, as one “ who would have taken his place among the very first poets of the age,
had he not rather chosen to become its first philosopher.”

POET-R Y. 633

And yield it to some channel’s care,
With bed as smooth and banks as fair ;
Where shelter’d from the ruffling gale
The streams may steal along the vale,
And safely reach th’ enchanted ground
Which Keswick’s awful hills surround.
There, slowly winding, let them stray
Along the scarcely sloping way,

Till, tir’d at last, their current dead,
They sink into their destin’d bed ;

And shelter’d by yon flow’ry brake,
Mix, silent, with the peaceful lake.

These blessings, lovely Brook, be thine ;
Such be thy course—and such be mine.

EPiTAPH
On an Unfortunate young Lady.
BY THE SAME,

A LINGERING Struggle of misfortune past,

Here patient virtue found repose at last ;

Unprais’d, unknow with cheerful steps she stray’d
Through life’s bleak wilds and fortunes darkest shade;
Nor courted fame to lend one friendly ray,

To gild the dark’ning horrors of the way.

When fired with hope, or eager for applause,

The bero suffers in a public cause,

Unfelt, unheeded, falls misfortune’s dart,

And fame’s sweet echoes cheer the drooping heart.
The patriot’s toils immortal laurels yield,

And death itself is envied in the field.

Her’s was the humbler, yet severer fate,

To pine unnoticed in a private state ;

Her’s were the suff’rings which no laurels bring,
The gen’rous labours which no muses sing,

The cares that haunt the parent and the wife,
And the still sorrows of domestic life.

634 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

What though no pageant o’er her humble earth,
Proclaim the empty honours of her birth!
What tho’ around no sculptur’d columns rise!
No verse records the conquest of her eyes!
Yet here shall flow the poors unbidden tear,
And feeble age shall shed his blessings here :

Here shall the virtues which her soul possess’d,
With sweet remembrance soothe a husband’s breast :
And here in silent grief, shall oft repair

The helpless objects of her latest care,

Recall her worth, their adverse fate bemoan,

And io a mother’s woes forget their own.

POEM OF KHOOSHHAUL.
Afghaun Poetry, by the Hon. Mountstuart Elphinstone.

Wuence has this spring appear’d again,

Which has made the country ail round one rose garden?
The anemone is there, the sweet herbs, the Iris, and the basil,
The jasmine, the daffodil, the narcissus, and pomegranate flower.
The flowers of the spring are of «ll colours;

But the cheek of the red tulip glows most among them all.
The maidens have handfuls of roses in their bosoms.

The youths have bunches of flowers in their turbans.

The musician applies his bow to his cheghauneh,

And searches out the melodies of every string.

Come, O cup-bearer, bring full, full cups:

Let me be satiated with wine and revelry.

The Afghaun youth have reddened their hands,

As a falcon dyes its talons in the blood of its quarry.

They have made their white swords rosy with blood,

As a bed of tulips blooming in summer.

Amail Khaun and Derry a Khaun were the heroes.

Each emulous of the other.

They stained the valley of Kheiber with blood ;

And poured the tumult (of war) on to Currupa.
Up to Currupa, and to Bajour, the mountains and the plains
Trembled, as with an earthquake, again and again.

It is now five years that in those quarters,

Every day has been heard the clashing of bright swords.
Since I left that country, I am annihilated.

Am I dead, or are those around me dead ?

I call aloud for troops till am weary: | is

But those around me are deaf both to complaints and reproaches.

PO ETRY, 3 635

Had I known the state of the Eusofzyes.

I should have preferred flying to Dumghaur. |

The dogs of the Khuttuks would be better than the Eusofzyes,
Even if the Khuttuks themselves were no better than dogs.
The whole of the Afghauns, from Candahar to Attock,

Rely openly or secretly on each other's honour. ©

Yet, see how many battles have taken place-in all quarters,
And yet the Eusofzyes have shewn no sense of shame.

The first battle was behind the hills,

Where forty thousand Moguls were cut to pieces;

Their wives, and their daughters, were the prisoners of the Afghauns,
And strings on strings of horses, camels, and elephants were taken.
The second was fought by Meer Hossein, in the Dooaub,
When his head was crushed like that of a snake.

After that, was the fight of the Fort of Nonshehra,

Which removed the intoxication from the head of the Moguls.
After it, came Jeswunt Sing, and Shoojaut Khaun,

Whom Amail defeated at Gundaub.

The sixth battle was with Mookurrum Khaun, and Shumsheer Khaun,
Whom Amail cut up to his heart’s content.

We have always hitherto been victorious in battle ;

And therefore, henceforward, let us trust in the Lord.
Arungzebe, for the last year, has been encamped against us ;
Disordered in his appearance, and perplexed in his mind.

All his nobles have fallen in battle ;

And the soldiers who have perished, who can number ?

The treasures of Hindostaun have been scattered abroad.

The red gold Mohurs have been sunk in the mountains.

No man would have found out, in eighteen guesses,

That such transactions would have taken place in this country.
Yet, the King’s malignity is not diminished ;

Which formerly drew down the curse of his own father.

No dependance can be placed on the King,
For he has ill designs, and is false and treacherous.
No other issue can be discovered in this affair ;
Either the Moguls must be annihilated, or the Afghauns.undone.
If this be the course of the spheres which we see ;
If it be God’s pleasure (that we perish), let this be the time.
The heavens do not always revolve in the same manner.
They are sometimes suited to the rose and sometimes to the thorn.
This time (of danger) is the time for honour.
Without honour, what would become of the Afghauns ?
If they harbour any other thought, it is destruction.
There is no deliverance, but in the sword.
The Afghauns are better than the Moguls at the sword.
If the anderstanding of the Afghauns was awakened ;

7/7
Se 5

636 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1815.

If the Ooloosses would give their support to one another,

Kings would soon be prostrate before them.

But, dissension and concord, rashness and prudence,

Are all in the hand of God, who assigns to each man his share.

You will see what the Afreedees, Mohmends, and Shainwarrees
will do,

When the Mogul army has encamped in Ningrahaur.

I alone feel for the honour of our name;

While the Eusofzyes are cultivating their fields at their ease.

He that now is guilty of such want of spirit

Will see in the end the result of his conduct.

To my mind death is better than life,

When life can no longer be held with honour.

We are not to live for ever in this world :

But the memory of Khooshhaul Khuttuck will remain.

FINIS.

Se
T. C. Hansard, Pater-ngster-row Press.
Pie hibiotipabread sive aes ee ae Ee ah

*